Ramayana : [King Rama's way]

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http: //books .google .com/I

[ L JULY. J

L. VI. PART XXI.

THE

l^^ RAM AY AN A.

Translated into English Prose from the original

Sanskrit of Valmiki.

-<>o2«;o«-

YUDDH^ KI^IsriD^M.

^■■t

EDITED AND PUBLISHED BY

MANMATHA NATE DUTT, M. A.

J^€c/or, Keshub Academy,

printed by

GiRiSH Chandra Chackravarti,

Deva Press, 65/2, Beadon Street.

CALCUTTA.

1892.

Ill rights reserved A

FOR the complete SET IN ADVANCE. INCLUDING POSTAGE.

In India Rs. 16. In Europe £ 2.

COST PRICE IIFE ASSURANCE. M
v.\if smor^i.a nn jbie to j/»u^H

LIFE POLICY, ■

^1

£VERr SlAtf SttOVt.li fiX 4BI.E TO

A LIFE POLICY,

Ra. a,000

IS THK

O&IENTAL LITE OFFICS

AfiE NEXT filRTHS&T,
At ig< 20 .... lU. 3-t

At nfi: 26
it aj* 30
At ilgc 35
At >e< 10
At Age 45

Iiltrm^Uiiiie egrx nHd li)*/itr cr- xntat/pr ttMUIHt/^
prep^r^fidif Rata.

[• TltBK !*•'"■■•» t.1 »>t...i..^. osiiCT tHi ipt'm »^iNld «nii> i
Haw Plm<," ID (keir Piu^iusai jnrur^ J

Puiida in Gov^rina?nt Sn.inrlt- .1? only.

J^sw Business Dut^lNG 1890^
M^C f ri>p«>li (gr ,.- ... Be. 73,72,9

R. KITIQHT & SONS

OStCaTAI. COVCSKNEKTSECl'

McLxnchlnn fititvr t

.l/ii :iftf And Acluati

THE

RAMAYANA.

Translated into English Prose from the original

Sanskrit of Valmiki.

>>K<

YTJDDHi^ K:^^L]SrDA.M.

EDITED AND PUBLISED BY

MANMATHA NATH DUTT, ^ A.

Rectory Keshub Academy,

l(fS4S<^

PRINTED BY

GiRiSH Chandra Chackravarti,

Deva Press, 65/2. Beadon Street,

CALCUTTA.

1893.

Al/ rights reserved. ]

I Vb^

YUDDHAKANDAM.

SECTION I.

H EARING the words of HanumSn rehearsed properly,
RSma, exceedingly delighted, said, — "By Hanuman hath
been performed a very great deed, rare on earth, and one
incapable of being even conceived by any other in the world.
Save Garudja and the Wind-god, and save also Hanuman,
him find I not who crosseth the wide ocean. Entering by
main force the city of LankS, incapable of being subjugated
by the gods and Danavas and Yakshas, the Gandharbas,
serpents or Rakhas, and well protected by Ravana, — who,
living, cometh out (of it) ? And who that is not the compeer
of Hanuman in strength and prowess, even entereth
into (Lanka), hard to subdue, and carefully guarded by the
Rakshasap ? And having so put forth his strength commensu-
rate with his prowess, Hanuman hath also performed a
great act befitting a servant on behalf of Sugriva.* That
servant who, being entrusted with a hard task, — after having
accomplished it, doeth another work in pursuance of (the
prescribed business), is the best of men. That servant is
middling, who, deputed to any task.t doth not, albeit
capable, perform any other work which may be dear to the

* Having seen Sitd. — which was all that he had been commissioned to do
by Sugriva, Hanumdn has destroyed RdLkshasas and burnt Lankd ; and this he
did of himself like a good servant. — T.

t i. e. performing the entrusted 'ivork. — T.

»39

iio6 RTlMXYANA.

king. And that servant who, entrusted with any work
the king, doth not, although competent, hecdfully accompl
the same, hath been called the worst. Anent the on
(which he had received), Hanuman hath done the w(
(and more). He hath not been humbled,"^— and, further,
hath pleased Sugriva. And by seeing Vaidehi, (Hanumi
hath, while reaping righteousness, saved me, the Rag
race, and the highly powerful Lakshmana. And this pain<
my mind sore, that I cannot do a like benefit, return!
this dear office of his. Embrace expresseth the all (of i
Deity),t and, finding this occasion, I extend my embrace u
the high-souled HanumSn." Having said this, Rama, with
down standing on end in joy, embraced the self-control
HanumSln, who was present after having finished his spee
Then reflecting for a while, the best of the Raghus ag
spoke in the presence of Sugriva, lord of monkeys
''Complete success hath been attained anent the search
SitSl. But when I think of the ocean, my mind is again si
in dejection. How can the assembled monkeys go over
the southern shore of the vasty deep, difficult to croj
This tidings thou hast related unto me touching Vade
but what are the monkeys to do next about crossing the se;
Having said this unto HanumSn, that slayer of foes,
mighty-armed RSma, agitated by anxiety, was then plungec
thought.

* By the Rdkshasas.—T.

t The commentator explains this obscure passage after his own orth
fashion. The gist is this. Delight is the essence of the Oeity, and all H.
cernations body forth this. Embrace is typical of this emotion. — T.

yUDDHAKlNDAM. 1107

SECTION II.

■O*

JLhen the graceful Sugriva spake words' capable of
soothing sorrow, unto Da9aratha's son, Rama, who was
wrought up with grief, — **Why, O hero, dost thou grieve, like
one that is base ? Let not this be so. Chase away thy grief,
even as an ingrate resigneth amity. Nor, O RSghava, when
the whe eabouts of SitSi hath been discovered, and when too
the abode itself of the foe hath been known, do I perceive the
reason of thy sorrow. Thou, O RSghava, art intelligent,
conversant with learning, wise, and judicious. Do thou cast
away this sorry way of thinking, even as a self-controlled
(ascetic) casteth away any course of thought interfering with
the attainment of his purpose. Crossing over the ocean
swarming with gigantic alligators, we shall enter Lanka and
slay thy enemy. Of a person that is dispirited and poor in
pluck and that hath his soul overwhelmed with grief, every
interest droopeth, and he cometh by misfortunes (one after
another). All these heroes, these leaders of monkey-hordes,
who are ardent for thy welfare, are competent to enter into
fire itself. From their cheerful attitude I know this, and firm
is my faith. It behoveth thee so to arrange things that,
slaying the foe, R§vana of impious acts, we may bring hither
Sit5 by our own prowess. Do thou, O Raghava, so order
matters that a bridge may be constructed (over the main),
and that we may behold the palace of the RSkshasa monarch.
We having seen the city of Lank^, established on the summit
of Trikuta, do thou for certain conclude RSvana as slain in
battle immediately after (we see her). Without throwing a
bridge over the ocean — the dread abode of Varuna — even
the Asuras and celestials with Indra (at their head) are
unequal to subduing LankSl. When the bridge over the
ocean hath been constructed up to near Lanka, and when my

iio8 RlMlFANA,

forces have crossed (over the sea), consider victory as secured.
As these monkeys are heroic in fight, and able to wear
forms at will, O king, do not let thy intellect get stupified
and thus mar all interests. In this world, sorrow berefts
people of their prowess. Do thou do even what should be done
by a man — summon thy manliness ; for what an actor doeth
promptly, conduceth to his success. At this time, O eminently
wise one, do thou realise goodness through thy energy.*
Of heroic, high-souled, men like thyself, on their sustaining
an entire or a partial loss, grief undoeth every interest.
Therefore, the foremost of intelligent persons, and conversant
with every lore, thou shouldst along with councilors like me,
strive to beat thy foe. Find I none in the three worlds, O
Raghava,who can stay in fight before thee equipped with thy
bow. Thy business entrusted to these monkeys shall not
(anyway) suffer. And soon, crossing over the boundless
main, thou shalt behold SitS. Therefore, O king, renounce
thy sorrow, and call up wrath. Those Kshatriyas that
conceive no anger in respect of their enemies, have their
activity annulled ; and all fear furious persons. Drawing
nigh unto us, do thou, gifted with acute intelligence, cast about
for crossing over the dreadful deep — lord of streams — along
with us. On these forces getting beyond the ocean, do thou
take it for certain that we have won ; and when my whole
host hath reached the further shore, do thou indubitably
conclude that we have obtained victory. These monkeys,
heroic and capable of assuming in fight forms at will, shall
slaughter those foes by showering rocks and trees. If I see
any means of crossing the ocean, Varuna's abode, I shall, O
destroyer of foes, deem him as slain in battle. And what is
the use of dilating ? Every way thou shalt prove victorious.
And I see omens, and my mind is filled with delight."

* t. e, as I understand this rather obscure passage, prove thou good through
thy vigor^secure victory to the cause of goodness through thy might. — T

YUDDHA KANDA M, i 109

SECTION III.

XX EARING Sugriva's speech, re^isonable and fraught with
high sense, Kakutstha accorded his assent to it and spoke
unto Hanuman, saying, — "By asceticism, or constructing a
a bridge, or drying up the ocean,— -competent every way am
I for crossing over this ocean. Of impracticable places, tell
me how many there are in (LankS), which are incapable of
being come at. O monkey, as thou hast seen personally,
I wish to get acquainted with all this. And thou hast at thy
leisure duly noticed in LankI the number of the army,
the inaccessibility (or otherwise) of the gates, the defence
of Lank^, and the dwellings of the Rakshasas. Do thou
faithfully relate this unto me, for thou art observant."
Hearing Rama's speech, HanumSLn, offspring of the Wind-
god, foremost of those conversant with speech, again spake
unto RSLma, — "Hearken ! I will describe unto thee by what
method is the city of Lank& guarded and protected by the
RSkshasas, how loyal the Rakshasas are, the surpassing
prosperity of LankSL, the dreadfulness of the deep, the
divisions of the forces,and the number of the elephants,horses,
cars, etCi* Having said this, that best of monkeys, knowing
the nature of things, went on, — "LankSL, filled with mad
elephants, ever rejoiceth. She is great, thronging with cars
and inhabited by Rakshasas. Her doors are firmly established
and furnished with massy bolts. And she hath four wide
and giant gates. (At those gates) are powerful and large
arms, stones, and engines, whereby a hostile host approaching,
is opposed. At the entrances are arrayed and set in order
by bands of heroic Rakshasas,hundreds of dreadful sharp iroir
sataghnis,* She hath a mighty impassable golden wall,

* A kind of fire-arms, or ancient Hindu rocket ; or a stone set round with
sharp iron spikes. — According to Rim^nuya, a sort of mace about two yards in
length, with spikes. — T.

mo KlMlyANA.

having its side emblazoned in the centre with costly stones,
coral, lapises and pearls. Round about is a moat, exceedingly
dreadful, with cool water, eminently grand, fathomless, con-
taining ferocious aquatic animals, and inhabited by fishes. At
the gates are four broad bridges, furnished with machines and
many rows of grand structures. On the approach of hostile
forces, their attack is repulsed by these machines,and they are
thrown into the ditch. One among these bridges is immovable,
strong and fast established ; adorned with golden pillars and
daises. O RSLma, albeit RSlvana hungereth for fight, yet
is he calm ; and he is vigilant and ever engaged in superin-
tending his army. And dreadful and resembling a celestial
citadel, LankSL cannot be ascended by means of any support.
She hath fortresses composed of streams, those of hills, and
artificial ones of four kinds. And, O Righava, she is
situated on the other shore of the ocean having its limit far
away. And way there is none even for barks, — and all sides
are destitute of division. And that citadel is built on the
mountain's brow ; and, resembling the metropolis of the im-
mortals, the exceedingly invincible Lank& is filled with
horses and elephants. And a moat and sataghnts and various
engines adorn the city of LankS, belonging to the wicked
R&vana. And an ayuta of RSLkshasas, dart-handed, hard to
subdue, — and all fighting at the front with their swords-
protect the Eastern gate. And a niyuta of Rakshasas with a
fourfold force, and with the flower of the soldiery — protect
the Southern gate. And a prayuta of Rakshasas, bearing
swords and shields, and skilled in all arms, protect the
Western gate. And an arvuda of Rakhas protect the
Northern gate. And car-warriors and horsemen — persons
honored and sprung from noble lines — ^by hundreds and
thousands, — and irrepressible goblins and kotis of RSLkshasas,
protect the garrison. I have broken down the bridges and
filled up the entrenchment. I have burnt the city of LankSL
and laid the wall low. Let us by any way whatever cross

rUDDHA KXNDA M. i i i x

over Varuna's abode. Do thou take it for certain that the
city of Lanka is subdued by the monkeys. What is the use
of thy reckoning the rest ? Angada, Dwivida, Mainda,
jambavin, Panasa, Nala, and the general, Nila, bounding and
reaching R&vana's abode, and riving the same consisting of
woods and hills, moat and gateway, walls and dwellings,
shall, O RSghava, bring (hither) Sita. If this be so,* do thou
order the entire body of the army to be brought ; and do
thou set out at the proper hour."

SECTION IV.

JlLearing HanumSn's speech duly from the begin-
ning, the exceedingly energetic Rima having truth for his
prowess, said, — **What thou sayest — *I shall speedily destroy
the city of this dreadful Raksha,'— is true, I tell thee.
Therefore, at this very moment arrange for Sugriva's march.
The Sun hath attained his meridian at this proper moment,
capable of conferring victory.f Let Ravana carry away Sita
(to his own country), — whither shall Ravana, living, repair ?
Like a dying person who hath taken a death-dispelling
drug and drunk ambrosia, SitS, hearing of my preparations
for war, shall inspire hope of life. To-day the Northern
Phaiguni (is in the ascendant) ; and to-morrow the moon
shall be in conjunction with Hasta.j: O Sugriva, shall we set

* Ebam djndpaya : Rdm2Lnuja reads sense into this passage. // thou wishest
the principal monkeys to go^ bring them ; if thou wish the whole host to march,
call it hither, and march at the auspicious momentr-'T.

t The moment is named abhijit. — 7*.

X HastA sprung from Punarvasu is the star of doom, portending death to
Rivana. The Northern Ph&Igunt is SitA's natal star. The expedition begun
during the influence of this star, augurs deliverance to Vaidehi. — T.

III2 RIMIYaNa,

out, surrounded by the entire host ? The omens I witness,
augur, that, having slain RSLvana^ I shall bring back J&naki.
The upper lid of my eye throbbeth ; and it betokeneth that
my desire hath indeed been had." Then, honored by the
monkey-king as well as Lakshmana, the righteous Rima,
understanding the import of things, again said, — *'Surr0und-
ed by hundreds and thousands of fast-speeding monkeys,
let Nila go ahead of this force, for surveying the route. O
Nila, do thou, O general, expeditiously take the army by
a path furnished with fruits and roots, having cool waters
of the woods, and replenished with honey. The wicked
R&kshasas vitiate^ fruits, roots and water along the way.
Thou, ever on the alert, shouldst preserve these from the
Rakshas. And, bounding down into hollow places, mountain-
fastnesses, and woods, let the rangers of the wilds, spy the
posted detachments of the enemy. Let those that are in-
competent, stay here. This business is dreadful, and we
should apply our best strength in conducting the same.
Therefore let the foremost monkeys gifted with prodigious
prowess lead forth the choice portion of the army, numbering
hundreds and thousands. And let Gaja resembling a hill,
and the exceedingly powerful Gavaya, and that monkey,
Gavgiksha, master of the leaping ones,t like a haughty bull
among kine, go in the van of the monkey-host. And let
that foremost of monkeys, Rishava, go, protecting the right
wing (of the army) ; and let Gandha, irrisistible like
an elephant with the fragrant temporal juice trickling down,
and the vehement Gandham&dana, go,^ protecting the left
wing (of the monkey-army). And, cheering the army, I
myself, mounted on Hanum&it, like the Lord (mounted) on
Air&vata, shall march in the midst of the forces. And like

♦ By means of poison, etc. — T,
t i.e. monkeys. — ^T.

X The verb is singular, instead of dual, as also the qualifying epithet,
Pdr^amadiihihita. But the sense is clear. — T.

rUDDHAKlNDAM. 1113

the lord of wealth and master of riches, mounted on
S^rvabhauma, let Lakshmana resembling the Destroyer,
march forth, mounted on Angada. And let that king of bears,
the long-armed J^mbavSLn, Sushena, and the monkey,
Vegadar9i, protect the rear (of the forces)." Hearing
R§ghava's words, that foremost of monkeys and lord of the
army, the exceedingly energetic Sugriva, issued his orders.
And anon those highly powerful monkeys issuing up
from caves and mountain-summits, began to bound (on all
sides). Thereafter, honored by the kingf of monkeys and also
Lakshmana, the righteous Rama, accompanied by his forces,
set out in a southerly direction. And he marched, surrounded
by hundreds and thousands, Kotis and Ayutas of monkeys
resembling elephants. And he marching was followed
by the mighty host of monkeys ; and all those maintained by
Sugriva were filled with joy and betrayed demonstrations of
delight. And bounding by way of guarding the flanks of
the forces, and leaping in front of the army for pioneering,
blustering, emitting leonine roars, and uttering cries, the
monkeys made towards the south. And some partook of
perfumed honey and fruits, and some bore mighty trees,
holding the sprouts. And some in pride (of strength)
suddenly raised others and threw them down. And some
fell and were anon up, and some brought others down.
•We shall slay Ravana, as also all the rangers of the night* ;
thus did the monkeys roar out in the presence of Raghava.
Before (the army), Rhrishabha, the heroic Nila, and Kumuda,
along with many monkeys, went on clearing the route. In
the middle were king Sugriva, Rama and Lakshamana,
environed by innumerable powerful and terrible monkeys.
And the heroic monkey, Satavali, surrounded by ten Kotis
(of troops), alone on all sides protected that monkey host.
And accompanied by an hundred Kotis, Kesari, Panasa,
Gaja* and Arka, by means of many protected that host on

♦ Some other than the first-mentioned Gaja. — T.
140

III4 raaiayana,

every side. And taking Sugriva before them, Sushena, and
jSLmbavSn, surrounded by innumerable bears, protected the
rear (of the army.) And that foremost of rangers possessed
of excellence, and of restrained senses, the heroic Nila,
general (of the army), kept going round the ranks. And
Valimukha, and Prajangha, Jambha and the monkey Rabhasa,
went everywhere, urging on the monkeys. While thus
marching, breathing pride of strength,those tiger-like monkeys
saw that foremost of mountains Sahya crowned with
hundreds of trees, and watery expanses laughing with
flowers, and beautiful tanks. And knowing the order of
R^ma of dreadful wrath, that terrible and mighty host,
exceedingly terrific and resembling the bosom of the deep,
cowed down through fear, leaving behind cities and villages
and provinces, went like the deep-sounding sea. And at
the side of Dagaratha's son those heroic monkeys resembling
elephants, proceeded by bounds, like noble horses, spurred
on. And those foremost of men, mounted on the monkeys,
looked beautiful like the Sun and the Moon half eclipsed by
the two mighty planets, viz,^ Kahu and Ketu. And (thus) did
the righteous Rdma proceed towards the South, accompanied
by liis army. Then Lakshmana, furnished with consummate
sense and promptitude, who was mounted on Angada,
spoke unto RSLma, inviting words, fraught with import.
'Speedily recovering Vaidehi, who hath been carried away,
and slaying RSvana, thou wilt, thy end attained, return
to Ayodhya, who shall also have her desire. O RSLghava,
I see all the great auspicious omens on earth and in the sky,
signifying success unto thee. Mildly and grateful doth the
blessed breeze blow behind the army, inspiring pleasure.
And the birds and beasts are crying in sonorous voices.
And all the points (of the compass) appear pleasant ; and
the lord of day is cloudless. Bhrigu's son, U^anas, also
weareth for thee an auspicious aspect, and Dhruva is without
blemish. And all. the rhhis^ pure and furnished with lustre.

YUDDHA KlNDA M. 1 1 1 5

go round Dhruba. And before us shineth the grandfather
of the high-souled Ikshwakus ; the spotless Rijarshi Tri9anku,
with his priest. — And stainless and free from disturbances
appeareth VisakhSL. This is the racial star of us, the
high-souled Ikshwakus. And Nairita, the radical star of the
Nairitas, is sore afflicted and, touched by the rod-bearing
Dhumketu is in trouble. All this is for the destruction of
the R&kshasas. At the fated time, those that are in the
clutches of Death, have their stars afflicted by the planets.
And the water is dear and tastes sweet ; and the woods are
stocked with fruit. And the odorous gale doth not blow
strongly ; and the trees are furnished with all blossoms of
of the season. And, O lord, this host of monkeys appeareth
splendid to the height, as did the celestial host on the
occasion of the destruction of TSLraka. Seeing all this,
thou shouldst, O noble one, feel delighted.'' Having
thus consoled his brother, Sumitr§'s son, feeling enlivened,
said this. The monkey-host went on, covering the
earth. And the mighty dust raised by bears, monkeys,
and tigers, having for their weapons nails and teeth, — with
the foreparts of their feet and hands, enveloped the world,
and the splendour of the sun was obscured. And as clouds
envelope the sky, the mighty monkey-host went on, covering
up the Southern quarter with its mountains, woods, and sky.
And as they marched covering many a yoyana^ the streams
seemed as if they flowed in an opposite direction.* And
they, while proceeding, took rest by pools of clear water, on
mountains covered with trees, on plains and in forests
teeming with fruits. Some moving straight, some moving
askance, and some moving on the earth, that enormous

* Kataka remarks : — "As when clouds drift past, the Moon it is that seems
to scud accross the sky, as the monkey-army marched on, the rivers seemed
to flow in an opposite direction". RAm&nuya says that the waters of the
streams dashed by the monkeys, held an opposite course. The former inter-
pretation is hardly satisfactory, and R4m4nuya seems to be right. — T.

xii6 icAA/AFAiVA,

monkey-host went on covering the entire earth. And they
were all of delighted countenances and gifted with the
velocity of the wind. And these monkeys devoted all
their energy to the accomplishment of RSghava's work.
And they were displaying unto each other their joy, prowess
and energy. And influenced with the vanity of youth they
set up diverse cries. Some proceeded with speed.some leaped,
some set up cries expressing joy, some were uplifting
their tails, and some were striking the ground with their feet.
Some, stretching forth their arms, were breaking the hills,
and others the trees. And others were ascending the tops
of the hills. Some began to make terrible sounds, and others
made a tingling noise. And many others blasted the
creepers with the velocity of their thighs. And some were
engaged in sporting with trees and rocks. And thus was
the earth enveloped with millions and iolis of fearful
monkeys. And thus the enormous monkey host went on day
and night. And all those monkeys, delighted, guided by
Sugriva, and taking delight in battle, went on speedily. And
they did not take rest even for a moment, desirous of rescuing
Sita. Thereupon, getting at the mount Sahya covered with
various trees and forests, those monkeys ascended it. And
Rama went on beholding the variegated forest, rivers and
fountains of the mount Sahya and Malaya, And those
monkeys broke down various trees — Champakas, Tilakas^
mangos, Prasekas, Sindubarakas^ Tuiigas and KaravtraSy
Asokas, Karanjas, PlakshaSy Nyagrodhas^ Jambukas and
Amalakas. And seated on picturesque rocks, various forest
trees, shaken by the wind, showered flowers on them. And
there blew in those forests filled with the smell of honey, a
wind of pleasant touch, cool as the Moon, accompanied by
the hummings of the bees. And that mount was richly
embellished with diverse metals. And dust issuing from
these metals and thickened by the air, enveloped on all sides
the huge monkey-host. There blossomed in that picturesque

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1117

mountain-vale Ketakas^ Sindubaras, beautiful Vasanfees,
Mddhabis^ Candkapurnas, Kandas, Chiravilyas, MahikaSy
VanjulaSy Vakulas^ Ranjakas^ Tilakds: Nagas^ Chutas,
Patalikas, Kobtdaras^ Muchlindas, Arjunas, Singsapas^
KuiajaSf Pintalas, Tinigas, Churnkas, NeepakaSy Neela-
Sokas, SaralaSy Ankolas and lotuses. And all these trees
were greatly disturbed by those monkeys, delighted with
their view. There were in that mountain many a picturesque
lake and pond filled with Chakravakas and Karandavas, ducks,
Chraunchas and the mount abounded on all sides with boars,
deer, and terrible bears, lions and tigers and various other
fearful animals, and it was beautified with full blown lotuses,
lilies, Utpalas and various other fragrant trees growing in the
water. And various birds set up their musical choir on the
summit of that mount. And bathing and drinking, these
monkeys sported in the water. And ascending the mount
these monkeys continually bounded. And excited with drink,
they crumbled into pieces the ambrosia-smelling fruits, roots
and flowers of the trees. And those monkeys yellow as
honey, delighted, feasted on mangoes, long and measuring a
drona. Breaking down the trees, blasting the creepers,
bounding from one tree to another and making the mount
Sahya echo, those leading monkeys went on delighted and
excited with drink. Some ascending the trees, and others
drinking, the whole earth was enveloped with those monkeys,
and seemed as if beautified with ripe paddy crops. And reach-
ing the mount Mahendra, the large-armed Rama, having eyes
like lotuses, ascended the summit adorned with diverse trees.
And getting at the top, Da9aratha's son espied the vast deep
filled with tortoises and fishes. Thereupon, passing by
the mounts Sahya and Malaya and arranging their enormous
host, they* by and by reached the roaring deep. And
descending therefrom, Rama, the foremost of those who
minister happiness unto all, accompanied by Lakshmana and

♦ The monkey leaders. — T.

iii8 rXmAfana.

Siigriva, entered the forest situate on the banks of the
ocean. And reaching the expansive banks having rocks there-
on and continually washed by the rising billows, RSLma spoke
saying, — *'0 Sugriva we have arrived at the abode of Varuna.
Now hath arisen in my mind what I had not thought of
before. And this ocean, the lord of the streams, whose other
side is not seen,cannot be crossed over without some excellent
measure. Let the monkey-host be encamped here therefore,
and then concert a plan by means of which they might get
at the other side. And reaching the shores of the ocean, the
large-armed RSLma, stricken with grief for Sita, ordered their
encampment, saying, — **0 foremost of monkeys, do thou
encamp thy host on the brink of the ocean. Now hath
arrived the hour for counsel, when we should devise some
plan for crossing over the main. I fear the RSLkshasas at every
step, for they are greatly illusion creating — let the leaders
therefore go to their own hosts and let them not proceed any-
where else, renouncing them." Hearing the words of R&ma,
Sugriva along with Lakshmana, encamped the army on the
brink of the ocean.covered with trees. And stationed near the
main,the monkey-host in consequence of their resemblance in
colour with the blue contents of the deep,looked like a second
ocean. Thereupon, reaching the shore, those leading monkeys
engaged in concerting a plan to cross over the vasty deep.
And the tumult, of that monkey-host encamped there, was
heard above the roaring of the deep. And that huge
army of the monkeys commanded by Sugriva, and set up in
three divisions, were deeply concerned with the accomplish-
ment of RiLma's work. And reaching the shore of the vasty
deep, that monkey host, delighted, beheld the ocean moved
by the Wind. And they waited there beholding the deep of
unimpeded expanse, having its distant shore inhabited by
the demons, and thronged with various aquatic animals.
While upheaving its foam on the approach of eve, it
appeared laughing and setting up its surges, it appeared to

YVDDHAKXNDAM, 1 1 19

dance. It increased with the rising of the Moon and he
reflected himself on its breast. That abode of Varuna was in-
fested with gigantic sharks, whales and Timingalas*^ disturbed
with the fury of the Wind, filled with serpents having flaming
frames,and various aquatic animals and rockd,and was fathom-
less deep. It had picturesque fortresses on its marc;e and its
other shore was hard to get at. And the Makaras^ and
serpents living therein were moved by the Wind. The
waters, as if delighted, were rising and falling. And having
serpents of flaming frames underneath, it appeared as if
sprinkled with scintillations of Are. And that terrible
abode of the demons extended down to the regions inhabited
by the Nagas or serpents. The deep resembled the welkin
and the welkin the deep, and there appeared no difference
Between them. The sky crested with stars and the deep
filled with gems resembled each other. The sky enveloped
with clouds and the ocean overflowing with surges presented
no contrast whatsoever. The waves of the mighty deep beat-
ing at each other continually, set up a sound resembling that
of a trumpet in the sky. It was filled with diverse gems
and its water was poisoned by means of the air. It was filled
with various aquatic animals, and upheaving its billows, it
appeared as if excited with ire. And there beheld those
high-souled monkeys the mighty main agitated by the Wind
and muttering as if with the upheaval of the waves. There-
upon, overwhelmed wth surprise, those monkeys, stationed
there, espied the main brimming with rolling waters and
moving as if (off its place).

♦ A large fabulous fish. — T.

t A marine monster confounded usually with the crocodile and shark. — ^T.

1 1 20 RlMlVANA,

SECTION V.

Xhere on the northern shore of the ocean the army \va^
encamped and arranged in order by Nila. And the two
leading monkeys Mainda and Divida patrolled about on all
sides to protect the monkey host. And the army being
encamped on the shore of the lord of streams and rivers,
Rama, beholding Lakshmana by his side, spoke, saying—**!
know that grief abates as time passes by, but my sorrow
arising from the separation of my spouse, is increasing day
by day. I am not sorry that she hath been stealthily taken
away by the demon — but my sorrow is that her end is
drawing nigh. O Wind, do thou go there where my dear
spouse is, and touching her person, do thou touch me, for I
shall then be happy stationing my looks in the Moon and
being touched by thee. Alas ! my dear one cried *0
lord, O lord' when she was taken away. Those words,
revolving burn me like poison. I am now being burnt down
day and night by the fire of desire,having separation from her
for its fuel and her thoughts for its flame. Leaving thee,
O Son of SumitrSl, I shall jump into the deep and then
shall not this fire burn me any more. This is my only
consolation, for which I draw my vital breath — that myself and
she breathe on the same earth. Like unto a dry land drawing
water from a watered ground, I do live, hearing that Janaki still
survives. When shall 1, discomfitting my enemies, behold
Sits, having a beautiful waist and eyes resembling lotus-
petals, as a victorious hero beholdeth the royal Grace. Like
unto the sick drinking the elixir of life, when shall I, raising a
little her lotus-like countenance having graceful teeth and
lips, imprint kisses thereon ? And when shall she, laughing,
embrace me with her rising breast resembling the palm
fruit ? Alas that chaste dime having scarlet corners of the

rODDHAKAjyOAM. 1 121

eye, being encircled by the demons, is wishing for a protector
like unto one having no husband, albeit having a husband in
me. How fareth in the midst of the she-demons, that daughter
of the king Janaka, my beloved spouse, and the daughter-in-
law of king Da9aratha ? And having those Rikshasas,
hard to repress, slain by me, truly shall she appear like
unto the rays of the Moon extricated from sable autumnal
clouds. Siti is constitutionally slender, and forsooth, she has
been greatly reduced by sorrow, fasting and calamities
touching time and place.When shall I,piercing with my shafts
the breast of the lord of Rakshasas, renounce my mind's
grief ? And when shall my devoted Sita resembling the
daughter of a celestial, fling herself anxiously around my
neck and shed tears of joy? .And when shall I renounce
this my sorrow arising out of Maithili's separation, like
unto one casting off his soiled clothes ?" The highly
intelligent R&ma bewailing thus, the day passed away and
the Sun, decreasing gradually, disappeared at last. And
consoled by Lakshmana,RSLma,stricken with thought touching
SitSl having eyes like lotus-petals, engaged in rites relating
to the worship of Eve.

SECTION VI.

JDeiholDING in LankSl that dreadful and awe-inspiring
work performed by HanumSn like unto the high-souled
Sakra, the lord of RSlkshasas, looking down with shame,
addressed them all, saying — **That monkey alone hath
invaded and entered the city of LankSL hard to reach and
hath espied SitSl, the daughter of king Janaka. He hath
shattered the palace^and the altar of sacrifice,slain the leading

141

1132 rXmXyaNA.

R&kshasas, and, in short, agitated the whole city of LankS.
What shall I do now ? And what should you all do on this
occasion ? It behoveth you all to give me such counsel as
becometh me and will conduce to my glory." 'Victory is the
outcome of consultation' — this do the sages'*^ say. Let us,
therefore, O mighty ones, engage in counsel, relating to the
measures we should adopt towards R&ma. There are three
orders of men on this earth — the superior the middling and
the inferior. This distinction cannot be perceived without a
knowledge of the signs, and so I shall relate unto you their
merits and demerits. He is said to belong to the superior
order, whose counsel contains the three signs (mentioned
bek)w), or who engages in works after consulting duly with
friends capable or with persons having the same end in view,
and some times with others, and who serveth Providence.
He belongs to the middle order who consults his own self
only,depends on the Providence, and engages alone in works.
And he belongs to the inferior order who engageth in works
without ascertaining their merits or demerits, disregarding
the will of the Providence and saying, 'I will do this'^ and is
inactive (at last). And counsels are also divided into three
divisions like unto the three orders of men (mentioned).
That counsel belongs to the superior order in which the
counsellors with their judgment reinforced by a knowledge
of political ethics, are unanimous. That one belongs to the
middle order in which the counsellors after varied discussioui
arrive at unanimity in the long run. And that one is
the worst in which the counsellors differ from each other
and agree a little in the long run, with no good result.
You are all gifted with good intellects : do you all unani*
mously settle as to what becometh me and conduceth to my
well-being. Environed by a thousand of patient monkeys,
R&ma, with a view to capture our city, is approaching
towards Lanka. Forsooth, shall he cross over the main along

• Manaswinaj according to Rim^nuya, means, hero.— T*

rUDDHAKlNDAM. 1123

with his younger brother and a mighty host. He can by his
prowess dry up the ocean and do the other.''^ RSma ap-
proaching thus with a hostile intention along with the
monkeys, it behoveth you to devise such means as might
protect my city and army.

SECTION VII.

JDeing thus accosted by their lord, the highly powerful
Rftkshasas^ devoid of good sense and ignorant of sound
counsel, replied with folded palms, saying,— "Thou hast, O
king, enough of soldiers and weapons. Why art thou smitten
with sorrow then t Repairing to Bhagavati, thou didst dis-
comfit the serpents in battle. The God of Death, living on
mount Kaila9a, encircled by Yakshas^ was subjugated by
thee in a great battle. And that mighty lord of men, proud of
his friendship with Siva, was defeated by thee wrathfully in
Dattle. Discomfitting and slaying the band of Yakshas, thou
didst bring this flowery car from the mount Kail2L9a. O
lord of R&kshasas^ desiring thy friendship out of fear, Maya,
the king of Dinavas, offered thee his daughterf for thy
spouse. O thou of mighty arms, thou didst bring under thy
subjection the powerful and irrepressible D&nava:( for the
pleasure of Kumbhinast,\ And entering the region under
the earth, thou didst defeat the serpents— and thus bring
under thy subjection V&suki, Takshaka, Sankha, and Jati.
Those heroic DSLnavas, the Kalakeyas^ were greatly powerful,

* t. e, bridge over the ocean. — ^T.

t This refers to Mandodari, Havana's favourite queen.— T.

X This refers to Madhu.— T.

S Ravana's sister, who was married to Madhu.— T.

iia4 RAniAyANA.

irrepressible, and proud of the boons conferred on them.
And fighting with them perpetually for a year, thou didst
bring them under thy control, O lord, O slayer of foes, and
learn from them the science of varied illusions, O king of the
RSLkshasas. O great hero, by thee were defeated in battle,
the heroic and powerful sons of Varuna, followed by a fourfold
division of their army. The dominion of Death is like the
mighty main, having his rod for aquatic animals, agonies
for the trees that cover its islands, the noose for the
billows, his attendants for the serpents and his terrible
fever for the dreadful attitude of the deep. And diving
into this terrible deep, thou didst, O king, discomfit Death
himself and win glorious victory. And every one was
pleased there with thy successful fight. The Earth was filled
with various heroic Kshetriyas, resembling Sakra in prowess
as she is adorned now with various trees. Raghava is not
their equal either in strength or prowess. Andall those heroes,
hard to repress in battle, were slain by thee, O king. Do
thou wait here, O great king ; thou needst not take any
trouble. Indrajit alone shall slay all these monkeys. And
this one, O mighty monarch, having celebrated the
M§he9wara'^ sacrifice, hath obtained a noble boon, rarely
(attained by persons). Having agitated the ocean of celestial
hosts, having darts and lances for its fishes, showering arms
for its moss, elephants for its tortoises, steeds for its frogs,
Rudra and Aditya for its ferocious animals, the Maruts and
Vasus for its mighty serpents, cars, horses, and elephants
for its volume of waters, and infantry for its spacious shore,
this one (Indrajit), taking captive the lord of the celestials
himself, had brought him into Lanki. Then, O king, liberated
agreeably to the injunction of the Great-father, the slayer of
Samvara and Vritra, worshipped of all the celestials, went
(back) to heaven. Do thou, O great king, entrust Indrajit
with this business, — until he bringeth to destruction the

* ReUting to Maha^wara— the great Lord, a designation of Siva. — T.

YUDDHAKANDAM, 1 125

monkey-host along with Rima. O king, thou must not think
that this calamity, coming from an ignoble person is not in-
significant. Thou shalt slay RSghava."

SECTION VIM.

Xhen that heroic general, the R^kshasa named Prahasta,
possessing the splendour of sable clouds, submitted
with joined hands, — *'I am competent to baffle in battle
gods and DSLnavas and Gandharbas, ghosts, birds and
serpents, — what then is a couple of human beings ? Having
been negligent and confident (In our power), we have
all been deceived by Hanum&n. But, I living, that ranger
of woods shall not (again) go hence with his life. All the
earth down to the ocean, containing hills, forests and woods,
shall be rendered free from monkeys. Do thou command me.
And, O ranger of the night, I shall deliver (the RSlkshasas)
from the monkeys ; and thou shalt not have to suffer in the
least in consequence of thy transgression."* ' Then the
Rdkshasa named Durmukha, growing enraged, said,— "This
overpowering of all of us must not be forgiven — this flagrant
discomfiture of the metropolis of the auspicious lord of the
R&kshasas as well as of his inner appartment by the foremost
of monkeys. This moment marching alone (from hence) will
I exterminate the monkeys, even if they shall have entered
the dreadful deep, or the sky, or the subterranean regions.'*
Then the exceedingly powerful Vajradanshtra, weilding up a
terrific bludgeon, stained with flesh and gore, wrathfully
observed, — '*R&ma the irrepressible existing,and also Sugriva
with Lakshmana, what have we to do with the weak and

♦ I. e. the ravishment of Sitl . — ^T.

1 1 26 RAM A FAN A.

wretched HanumSLn ? This very day, slaying single-handed
RSLma with Sugriva and with Lakshmana, with this bludgeon,
shall I return, after having sorely troubled the monkey-host.
And, O monarch, if thou art minded, hear this other word
of mine ! Verily he that is fertile in resources and ever
ready, compasseth success. Let thousands of Rikshasas,
heroic, terrible, fearful to behold, and wearing forms at will,
appointed by the lord of RIkshasas, presenting themselves
before KSkutstha in palpably human shapes, calmly say unto
that foremost of the Raghus,— 'Despatched have we been by
thy younger brother/ Hearing this, he (R2Lma), summoning
his forces without delay, shall come hither. Then, equipped
with darts, javelins and maces, and bearing bows, arrows
and scimitars in our hands, we shall swiftly and summoning
speed* set out (from hence) ; and stationing ourselves in
the sky in bands, and slaughtering the monkey-army with
mighty showers of rocks and weapons, we shall lead it to
Death's door. Let us in this wise decoy RIma and
Lakshmana ; and if they fall into our design, they shall,
without doubt, lose their lives." Then that hero,
Kumbhakarna's son, named Nikumbha, endowed with
exceeding prowess, in high wrath remarked unto RSLvana,
destroyer of worlds,— "Do ye, all of you, stay here along
with the great king. I alone shall slay RSghava together
with Lakshmana, and Sugriva with HanumSn, and all the
monkeys.'' Then a Rftkshasa, named Vajrahanu, resem-
bling a hill, in wrath lapping the comers of his mouth with
bis tongue, said, — "Do ye,casting off anxiety, engage yourself
as ye list. I alone shall swallow up that entire monkey-host.
Do ye,remaining at ease and without anxiety, drink Varumgf
wine. I single-handed shall slay Sugriva with Lakshmana,
as well as HanumSn with Angada, — and all the monkeys.

* r«arf7a— summonipg speed— redundant.— T.

t Vdruna wine, otherwise named Vdmni is prepared from hog.weed,
ground with the jtiice of the date or palm, and then distilled^^T.

YVDDHAKlNDAM, 1127

l;. section IX.

Xhen, in fierce wrath seizing bludgeons, and pattigas^
lances and bearded darts and javelins^ and axes, bows and
excellent shafts and swords, resembling crystelline water,
sprung up the Rftkshasas, Rabhasa, and the mighty
Suryya9atru, and Saptaghna^and Yajnakopa, and Mahftpllr9wa
and Mahodara, Agniketu the irrepressible^ and the R&kshasa
Rafmiketu, and the lusty Indra9atru, son unto Rivana—
and Prahasta, VirupSiksha, and the exceedingly strong
Vajradanshtra,— and DhumrUksha, and Nikumbha, and the
Raksha Durmukha. And, flaming in energy, they all addressed
RSivanu, saying,— **To-day shall we slay R^ma, and Sugriva
along with Lakshmana, and the helpless HanumHn, who hath
damaged LankSl. Then, preventing them, who had (thus)
equipped themselves with all kinds of weapons, and making
them sit down, Vibhishana, with joined hands, again spoke
unto them, saying,— ''The wise have asserted that an appeal
to prowess should be resorted to anent a business then only
when the end sought cannot be attained through the three
(other) means.^ Prowess produceth fruit only in respect of
well-advised action directed while carefully watching(enemies)
that are negligent, or captive,t or under Divine affliction.
But why do ye intend to discomfit (R&ma), who is vigilant,
who desireth victory, who is strong in the Divine strength,
who hath subdued passion, and who is hard to subdue ? Who
had in this world ever thought of or reasoned about Hanu-
mSin's career over the dreadful deep, the lord of streams and
rivers ? O rangers of the night, the strength and prowess (of
the foe) being immeasurable, ye should by no means reck-
lessly disregard him. And what was the wrong that formerly

* rt#., conciliation, gift, and creating division.—- T.
t In the hands of other enemies. — T.

1128 RAMlrlNA.

had been done by RSma unto the king of the Rlkshasas^ that
he hath carried off from Janasth&na the spouse of that illustri-
ous one ? If Khara, who had trespassed into regions not his
own, hath been slain in battle by RSLma, surely a creature
should to the best of his might preserve his life. It is for this
great fear that exerciseth us on the score of Vaidehi owing its
existence to this,"^ that she, having been ravished, should
(now) be given up. What is the use of acting so that quarrel
may be the consequence ? And (RAma), possessed of prowess%
yet ever abiding by morality, is incapable of initiating
hostilities for no purpose. Therefore, do ye give him his
Maithili. And before, he by means of his shafts riveth this
city together with her elephants and steeds, overflowing
with countless gems, do ye give him his Maithili. And before
the dreadful, irrepressible and mighty monkey-host blocketh
up this Lank& of ours, do ye give (back) SitA. This city of
Lanki shall perish as also all the heroic R&kshasas, if tboi
dost not thyself make over R&ma's spouse unto him. I exeit
myself to pleasure thee, because of the fraternity (that
subsisteth between us). Do what I say. I say what is truth
and what also is for thy good. Do thou render (back) Rlma's,
Maithili. Ere yet the king's son, for compassing ik^
destruction, showereth sure shafts resembling the rays of
the autumnal Sun, having shining heads and feathered partik
and exceedingly hard, do thou render Maithili anH
DSl9arathi. Forsake thy wrath at once, which destroyell
happiness and virtue ; and follow righteousness, whick
enhanceth enjoyment and fame. Be thou propitious, — so Ihil
we may live (at ease) along with our sons and relatiTC^j
Render (back) Maithili unto Da9aratha's son." Havis;
heard Vibhishana's speech, Rivana — lord of R&kshasas«-»|
leaving all of them, entered his own chamber.

^ The feeling of revenge for the slaughter of Khara and the rest.'^-T.

rUDDHA Kll^DA I^L 1 1 29

SECTION X.

Xhen early in the morning, like the fiery and refulgent
sun entering a mighty mass of clouds, Vibhishana, fast to
virtue and interest, heroic and possessed of exceeding
splendour, playing a perilous part,* entered the apartment
of his elder brother, resembling an assemblage of mountain-
summits and elevated like the peak of a mountain, orderly,
divided into spacious rooms, — the resort of the great-
inhabited by august and intelligent persons attached (to
RSvana) ; guarded around by lusty RSikshasas in limited
numbers ; having the air agitated by the breath of mad
elephants j with loud blares of conchs, and resounding with
trumpets ; embosoming numbers of beautiful damsels, with
its high-ways (overflowing with talk) ; furnished with doors
of polished gold j embellished with excellent ornaments ;
resembling the abode of the Gandharbas, or the mansion of
the Maruts ; containing heaps of gems ; like unto the
dwelling of serpents. And that one of exceeding energy
heard sacred and holy sounds uttered by Veda-versed
Brihmanas celebrating the victory of his brother ; and that
highly powerful (hero) acquainted with Mantras and the
Vedas saw Vipras worshipped with vessels of curds, clarified
butter, flowers and fried paddy. And the mighty-armed
(Vibhishana) saluted the younger brother of the bestower of
riches,t seated there. And that one acquainted with
manners, after proper courtesy, sat him down on a seat
decked in gold, which was pointed out (by a royal glance).
And in retirement as also in presence only of his counsellors,

* The project he had conceived, via.^ converting R&vana to his own policy
of pacification, was fraught with peril to himself, considering his brother*s 6erce
temperament. — T.

t Kuvcra. — Rdvana was Kuvcra's younger brother. — T.

142

1^1 30 RAAJAiA/Va,

Vibhishana spoke unto the high souled RIvana words backed
by reason, and greatly fraught with his welfare. And
having, with soothing speech, pacified his elder brother and
extended towards him the due civiIitieS|that one, who through
height of sentiment had noted excellence and the want of it,
addressed (Vibhishana) in words befitting the occasion and
the place, — "Ever since, O subduer of enemies, Vaidehi hatb
come hither, are seen inauspicious omens. Fire, enveloped
in smoke at the time of its being ignited, and thereafter
throwing out scintillations, with its brightness obscured by
vapour, doth not increase adequately even on oblations
being poured into it with Mantras. Reptiles are discovered
in kitchens, sacrificial fire-chambers, and the places of
Vaidika recitations ; and ants (are found) in clarified butter.
The milk of the kine hath been dried up ; and the nobler
elephants are without the temporal juice. And horses,
albiet they have feasted on fresh grass, neigh distressfully.*
And asses, camels and mules, O king, with their hair
standing erect, shed tears ; and although they are ministered
unto medically, they do not return to nature. And crows in
numbers emit harsh cries on all sides, and are seen io
swarms at the tops of edifices. Vultures sit sadly and
distressed upon the roofs of houses. During the two twilights,
the jackals, coming in sight, utter ominous howls. And
wolves and other (ferocious) animals, as well as deer,
approaching the gate of the palace in swarms, are heard to
set up loud roars resembling the thunder. Things having
come to this pass, even this expiation, I fancy, is capable
of removing the evil omens. Do thou render back Vaidehi
unto RSghava. If I have said this through ignorance or
covetuousness, thou ought not, O mighty monarch, criminate
me. All Rftkshasas and RSLkshasis, as well as those be*
longing to palace and the inner apartment — shall have to

* The commentator remarks, evidently with justice — "That is, the horses,
having eaten their (ill, still hunger." — T.

yVDDHAKKlSIDAM, 1131

experience the evil consequence (of this act of thine). All
the counsellors have refraiYied from tendering this counsel
unto thee ; but surely I must tell thee what I have seen
or heard ; and adopting proper measures, it behoveth
thee to act so."* (Rivana's) brother, Bibhishana, thus spoke,
unto his brother, the chief of Rakshas, in the midst of
counsellors, these words fraught with his good. Hearing
this beneficial, mild and pregnant speech, fortified by reasons
and capable of compassing (his welfare) for the present, past
and the future, (R^vana) who had conceived a passion
(for Sita), getting into a rage, replied, — "Fear find I none
whatever. RSghava never shall have MithiU's daughter.
Even if Lakshmana's elder brother should be supported in
battle by the celestials with Indra (at their head), how can
he stay before me (in the field) V Having said this, that
destroyer of celestial hosts, the Ten-necked one, possessed of
mighty strength and of terrific prowess in battle, then
dismissed his brother Vibhishana, who had spoken truth.

S6CT ION XI.

X HE unrighteous kingy overmastered by his passion (for
Sit2l), in consequence of his sinful act as well as the loss of
honor he sustained at the hands of his friends, became
reduced. And the occasion for war was wanting. R^vana,
possessed by lust, and continually thinking of Vaidehi,
conceived along with his counsellors that the time for entering
into hostilities had arrived. And sallying forth, he ascended
a mighty car furnished with golden network, adorned with
pearls and coral, and yoked with trained steeds. And having

* In accordance with my suggestion.— T.

II32 RAmAfaNA.

ascended tliat excellent vechicle, having sounds resemblii
those of mighty clouds, that foremost of Rakshas, the Tc
necked one, drove towards the court. And as he cours
on, Rakshasas, bearing swords and shields, and carrying j
kinds of weapons, went before the lord of the RSLkshasj
And (some of) these, wearing various frightful suits, a:
decked with diverse ornaments, went, surrounding his r€
and flanks. And atiratha*, went with cars, and superb nf
elephants, and sportive steeds ; and bearing in their ban
maces and bludgeons ; and darts and clubs. And as R9,va
marched towards the court, there arose the loud blares cH
thousand trumpet, and the uproarious sounds of cond
And that redoubtable and mighty car-warrior held his coun
suddenly making sides resound, and beautifying the hi
ways. And the spotless white umbrella of the lord
Rakshasas, being raised up, looked beautiful like the Mo
at her full. On his right and left graced two crystal whl
chowris furnished with threads of gold. And all tho
Rakshasas standing on the ground with joined hands, bovir<
down their heads to the foremost of Rakshasas who was seat
on his car. Hymned by the Rakshasas with blessings
victory, that exceedingly energetic chastiser of enemi
arrived at the court constructed (by Vi9wakarma). A
that highly energetic one in person entered that co'
paved with silver and gold, having its heart decorated wi
crystal, and gracefully covered with silk, embroidered wi
gold ; excellently constructed by Vi9wakarma, and guard
by six hundred ghosts. And Ravana sat down on a supe
and august seat consisting of lapises, furnished with
pillow; and covered with a soft dear-skin. And lord-Ii
he commanded the envoys possessed of fleet vigor, saying,
"Do ye speedily summon hither the Rakshasas. 1 fan
some mighty effort hath to be put forth against our foei
Hearing his words, the envoys began to range LankS; ai
going to every house, they fearlessly collected the Rakshas

s

YLDDHAKlNDAM. 1133

from places of sport, bed -rooms, an<l gardens. Then some
set out, mounting cars, and some mounting proud coursers,
and some on foot. And like the welkin filled with fowls,
the city thronged with approaching cars, elephants and
steeds. And leaving their various vehicles and cars behind,
they entered the court on foot, like lions entering mountain
caverns. And taking the feet of the sovereign, and honored
by him (in turn), they sat them down, some on raised seats,
some on cushions of Ku9a, and some on the floor. And
presenting themselves agreeably to the command of the
monarch, they sat them down each according to his position,
before the lord of R^kshasas, R§vana. And there came also
the learned and competent to arrive at infallible decisions,
and they sat them down in order of merit. And there also
came courtiers endowed with virtues, versed in every thing,
and having intelligence for their eye-sight, — and innumerable
heroes by hundreds also (arrived) at that court for ascertaining
the course that would prove beneficial. And then mounting
a large, noble and splendid car, having its parts decked with
gold, and yoked with horses, the magnanimous and renowned
Vibhishana went to the court of his elder brother. And
that younger brother (of R^vana), announcing his name,
bowed down at the feet of his elder brother. And Suka and
Prahasta were employed in giving to each a separate seat
befitting his rank. And from all sides in the court there
began to spread the odour of excellent agura and sandal and
wreaths belonging to the Rakshasas, decked in gold and
various gems, and clad in costly attires. And no one among
these present at court uttered any thing, or spoke any
falsehood, or conversed in loud accents. And having
completely attained their desire, all of fierce prowess, gazed
at the face of their lord. And in the assembly of those
intelligent, and exceedingly powerful persons, equipped
with arms, the intelligent R^vana appeared splendid like the
Vajra-handed Indra among the Vasus.

M34 RKMAVANA.

SECTION XII

m wtii

Xhen surveying that entire assembly, that conqueroi
battle delivered himself unto Prahasta, — general of the fon
saying, — **0 general, it behoveth thee so to order
disciplined fourfold forces that they may successfully prot
the city." Thereat, Prahasta, carefully carrying out the ro
behest, stationed all the forces within and without the c
And having posted the army for the defence of the c
Prahasta sitting down before the king, said,—** I h;
stationed the forces belonging to thee who art possessed
strength, inside as well as outside. (Now), without suffer
thy mind to be agitated with anxiety, speedily, do w
is in thy heart. Hearing the speech of Prahasta seeking
welfare of the kingdom, Rivana craving for enjoyme
spoke in the mtdst of his aderents,— **When virtue, or hap
ness, or interest is in straits, it behoveth you to (know y
course) in relation to pleasant and unpleasant, happin
and misery, profitable and unprofitable, and good and e
No business of mine which ye have set about after taki
counsel, hath ever miscarried. And like V&sava enviroi
by the moon, stars and plannets, and the Maruts, I surrounc
by you, have attained to plenitude of prosperity. I am,
certain, going to employ you all. In consequence of
sleep, I could not inform him of this matter. After havi
slept for six months that one of prodigious strength — forem
of those bearing arms — hath just risen. Janaka's daughter a
R&ma's beloved wife hatb been brought hither from the for
of Dandaka, the region ranged by Rakshas. That indoh
damsel wisheth not to ascend my bed ; nor is there any in t
three spheres, that to me is like unto Sitft. She is slend
waisted,and high-hipped,and her face is as the autumnal Mc
resembling a golden image. She is meek and looketh like I

YVDDHAKKNDaM. 1 135

hand work of Maya himself gifted with an infinite variety of
fascinations.* And beholding her dainty and tender feet with
roseate soles, and having coppery nails, my mind burneth
(with desire). And seeing her resembling the flame of a
sacrificial fire and the splendour of the Sun himseH \ and
lier fair face furnished with a prominent nose and elegant
eyes, I, having lost control over self, have come under the
sway of desire. And my passion, uninfluenced by anger and
joy, capable of producing pallor, and constantly causing
anguish and sorrow, hath rendered me pale. Expecting her
lord, Rftma, the beautiful one having expansive eyes, hath
solicited for a year's space ; and I have pledged my fair
woods to her of graceful eyes. But tired am I on account of
my passion, — like a horse spent on the way. How can the
rangers of the woods, or the sons of Da^aratha cross over
the sea ungovernable and swarming with countless creatures
and fishes ? On the other hand, a single month hath
troubled us grievously. Hard it is therefore to understand
the course of events. Do ye act, each as he thinks
proper. And although no fear can come from mortals, yet
ye should deliberate (as to what ye should do). Formerly I
had gained victory with the help given by you ; do ye in the
same way stand by me now. The king's son, having learnt
that SitSL is on the other shore of the ocean, taking before
them monkey headed by Sugriva, reached Varuna^s abode.
Do ye so counsel that Sit2l may be with-holden by me and
the sons of Da9aratha may be slain ; but ye must prefer
certain counsel. No othert person in this world hath the
power to cross the sea along with the monkeys,^— victory,
therefore, is undubitably mine." Hearing the sorrowful

* This reminds one irrisistibly of Cleopatra's. The Bengali translators
evidently failing to understand Mayava Mayanirmitafhdiye conveniently — tras-
ferred the phrase in tact to their versions. — ^T.

t I fail to understand anyasya, "no other person" ;— nor does the commen-
tator helps mc anyway.— T.

1 136 rAaiAfana.

speech of (RSvana) afflicted with lust, Kumbhakarna gri
enraged, and said, — ''When just on seeing (Sitft) of R&i
along with Lakshmana, thou didst by main force carry li
away, it plainly appeareth that thy mind, like the Yamu
fining her bed, hath been possessed (by her).* O great ki
all this (that thou hast done) is not worthy of thee. If tfa
hadst at the outset consulted us in this matter, we woi
have done what was proper.T O ten-faced one, the ki:
tliat arriving at certain conclusions, carrieth on his rej
affairs agreeably to justice, hath not to repent afterwar
But those actions that are done without deliberation^ I
unto clarified butter poured in an impure sacrifice, couduc
only to harm. He doth not know what is proper and w
not, that performs prior actions afterwards, and poster
actions first. Others spy holes in the actions of the volat
the latter may be possessed of great power,— like swi
passing Krauncha through the hole.:^ ^y luck it is t
RSma hath not yet slain thee, who hath done this tremend
thing, without reflection, resembling food mixed with pois
But as thou hast entered upon a course of action whicl
improper even in repect of foes, I will, O sinless one, perEc
thy work by slaying thy enemies. And, O ranger of
night, I will exterminate thy foe. Even if Sakra and the a
even if fire and the War-god, even if Kuvera and Van
should range themselves against me, I will fight th*
Purandara himself shall be afHicted with fright when I hav
my body measuring a mountain, and furnished with sh
teeth, shall, setting up roars^ fight with my huge bludge
Before Rama shooteth a second shaft, to slay me, I si
drink his life-blood. Be thou comforted by slaying DagaratI
son, I will exert to secure blessed victory for thee. Hav

* This pas§a^e is very obscure, and the commentator's gloss does not a
serve. — T.

t i. e. we would have prevented thee.^-T.

% The hole made by the dart of Kumara. — T.

rUDDHA RXNDA M. i i 37

killed Rama along with Lakshmana, I shall devour all the
principal monkeys. Do thou make merry at thy will, drink
the Varuni, and, with thy mind set at rest, conduct affairs
fraught with thy welfare. On RSlma being despatched to the
mansion of Yama, Sit§ shall come under thy subjection for
ever and a day."

SECTION XIII.

J^EEING Rivana wrought up with wrath, the exceedingly
strong Mah&pSLrcwa, reflecting for a moment, observed with
joined hands, — ''The man that^ entering the forest, abound-
ing with deer and ferocious animals, doth not drink honey,
maketh a fool of himself. O destroyer of foes, who is the
lord of thee, that art lord thyself f Enjoy with Vaidehi,
taking thy enemy by the hand. And, O thou endowed
with prodigious power, do thou exerting thy might lead thy
life, after the manner of hens, and invading SitSL again
and again, do thou enjoy her and derive pleasure (therefrom).
And when thou hast attained thy purpose ; what fear can
succeed? Alike when on thy guard, and off it, thou shalt
provide against all exigencies. Kumbhakarna along with
us, as well the exceedingly powerful Indrajit, are competent
to chastise the thunder-bearing (Deity) equipped with his
thunder. Passing by gift, conciliation, and dissension, which
have been assigned by the wise as the means of success, I
relish the success in business which is attained through
chastisement. O highly powerful one, we shall, without
doubt, by the prowess of our arms, subdue all these enemies

M3

1138 RlMlVANA.

of thine that have come hither." Thus addressed I
Mah&pftrcwai king Rivana, honoring his speech, said|«-^
Mah&p2lrcwa, I will relate unto thee, who hast spoken (thu
a secret matter relating to myself, which befell me lo
since I saw Panjikasthalft, like a flame in the sky, coursl
to the Great-father's mansion. Her pace slackened, as sC
as she saw me, (turn) I feasted on her and deprived her
her attire. Then she went to the Great- father's pla
like a crumpled lotus. That high-souled one received'
formation of all that I had done ; and thereat, waxi
enraged, the Deity spoke unto me, — "If from this day, ti
ravish a female by force, thy head certainly shall be ril
in an hundred pieces. It is for this, that with my mi
afflicted with fear, I do not violently force, Videha'^ daugh
Sita, anent lying with her fair self. My rush is like that
the sea, and my motion that of the wind. DSicaratha's 1
doth not know this, and therefore doth he approach sea. W
wisheth to address a lion that is lying asleep in a Ci
resembling Death wrought up by wrath ? R&ma hath j
seen shafts shot by me, resembling two-tongued serpent!
and therefore, it is that he approacheth me. Like a mfef
burning an elephant, I shall, with shafts shot from boW
hundreds, resembling the thunder-bolt, consume RSLma. jl
as at the proper hour the risen Sun defeateth the splend
of the stars, will I, surrounded by a mighty army, overpoi
his strength. Neither the thousand-eyed VSsava, nor
Varuna, is capable of fighting me. By the might of this t
did I formerly conquer this city, governed by Vai9ravana.*'

r UDDHA KANDA M. 1 139

SECTION XIV.

H

EARING the words of the lord of R&kshasas, as well as
the thundering of Kumbhakarna, Vibhishana addressed the
RSLkshasa chief, in a pregnant speechjraught with his welfare,
— i-'^Thou hast been bound about thy neck by the mighty and
huge serpent, SitSL, having her breast for its body anxiety for
its venom, smile for its sharp fangs, and her five fingers for its
hood. Therefore before the monkeys, resembling mountain-
peaks,having teeth for their arms and nails for their weapons,
— subjugate LankS, do thou render Maithili unto Da^aratha's
son. And before the shafts shot by RSma, resembling the
thunder-bolt and having impetuosity of the wind, cut off the
heads of the foremost of the RSLkshasas, do thou render
Mithil&'s daughter unto the son of Da^aratha. Neither
Kumbhakarna nor Indrajit, neither Mah2Lpar9wa nor Mahodara,
neither Nikumbha nor Kumbha nor yet Atikaya, O king^
can stay in the field against Raghava. Living, thou, whether
thou art protected by the Sun or the winds, or throwest
thyself into the lap itself of VSLsava, or enterest the sky or
the nether spheres, shall not escape death." Hearing
Vibhishana's words, Prahasta said, — **Fear know we none
whatever from the celestials, or DSLnavas, or Yakshas,
or Gandharbas, or huge snakes ; fear know we none in battle
with birds and serpents. How can fear at all afflict us
proceeding from the king's son, RSma f Hearing Prahasta's
speech, Vibhishana, seeking the welfare of the king, and
having his intellect grounded in virtue, interest and profit,
said words enfolding high sense, — ''O Prahasta, like a sinful
person being unable to ascend heaven, what the king,
Mahodara, thou, and Kumbhakarna, are saying with reference
to R§ma, shall not prove true. As one without a raft cannot
cross over the mighty main, how can I, or thou, or all the

I MO KAMXYaI^A.

Rikshas combined, cause death unto RSLmai \v'ho, O Prahasta,
is versed in the sense of things. Even the gods become
stolid before the sovereign of the IkshwSLku race, having
righteousness for his principle quality, and being a mighty
car-warrior and of such a character, and who is conipetent
in action. As yet the Kanka-feathered, terrible and sharp
shafts shot by RSghava, have not pierced into thy body;
and therefore thou dost speak so. And, O Prahasta, as yet
the sharpened shafts, capable of destroying life and having
the impetuosity of the thunder-bolt, have not entered into
thy body, and therefore thou dost speak thus, neither Ravana,
nor the exceedingly powerful Tri9irsha. Neither Kumbha-
karna's son Nikumbha nor Indrajit, is capable of bearing
in battle the son of Da^aratha, resembling Sakra himself.
And neither Devantaka* nor Narantaka,t neither Atikaya,|
nor the magnanimous Atiratha, nor the equally strong
Akampana, is competent to stay R&ghava in fight. And the
king, naturally of fierce temper and thoughtless, through the
instrumentality of ye who appearing to be his friends are
in reality his foes, seeketh to destroy the Rakshasas. Do
ye take out and deliver the monarch, who hath through force
become subject to a dreadful and mighty, and thousand-headed
serpent bursting with immeasurable prowess. As a person
possessed by fearfully strong ghosts, is saved by his friends
pulling him by his hair, attaining your desire ye should,
assembling together, rescue the king. This one is sunk in
the RSghava sea having excellent waters. Do ye speedily
coming together deliver him. He (the king) hath fallen into
the Kakntstha nether regions, I tell thee my full mind, —
fraught with the welfare of this city together with the
Rakshasas, as well of the king with his adherents. Do thou
make over Maithili unto the son of the king. He is a true

* Lit, — destroyer of the Deity.— T.
t Lit. — destroyer of men. — T.
X Lit. — huge-bodied. — T.

YUDDHAKXNDAM. 1 141

\ counsellor who adviseth his master, after duly ascertaining
r the strength, position, increase or destruction of the enemies
' as well as of their own party.

SECTION XV.

-•o«-

H EARING carefully the words of Bibhisana, gifted with
the intelligence of the lord of speech, the high-souled
Indrajit, the leader of demons, spake, saying, — "Why art
thou, O uncle, speaking these useless words like one
terrified ? He even, who is not born in this race, cannot
speak or act in this wise. Only one man in this family, my
uncle Bibhisana, is weak in energy, strength, prowess,
patience, heroism and vigor. Why art thou O timid one,
afraid of them since any one of these RSkshasas is capable of
slaying those two princes, human beings as they are ? The
master of the three worlds, the lord of the celestials, has been
brought down by me as captive on this earth. And all the
celestials smitten with fear fled to different quarters. I
brought down on earth the loud-roaring celestial elephant
Airavata and uprooted by force its tusks. And all the
celestials were terrified at this. Am I not, who have shatter-
ed the pride of the celestials, afflicted the leading Daityas,
and am gifted with excellent prowess, capable of discomflt-
ting these two princess — very ordinary mortals as they are ?"
Hearing the words of (Indrajit) gifted with high energy,
irrepressible and resembling the lord of celestials, Bibhisana,
ths foremost of those using weapons,addressed him with words,
fraught with high import, — "O my son, thou art a mere child
and of unripe intellect and hence thou art not capable of as-
certaining the propriety and impropriety of counsels. Thou art

1 14a RklUlrANA.

therefore speakih^^ thus like a maniac for thy own destruction.
Thou art known as a son unto R&vana, O Indrajit.but ia sppth,
thou art his foe in disguise, since knowing of his destruction
from RSLghava, thou dost not prevent him. Thou art brave,
childish and hast been impelled by thy silly understanding.
Thou shalt be slain along with him who hath brought thee
in this counsel chamber. Thou art, O Indrajiti foolish,
imprudent, devoid of humility,of an irritable temper, of feeble
sense, vicious-minded and of a silly understanding. And
thou dost speak so, being impelled by childishness. Who
shall withstand in battle, the shafts, shot by RUghava,
resembling the rod of Death, the stick of Brahman, flaming
like the Fire of Dissolution. Do thou render back Sit§,
king, unto Rima, with riches, jewels, excellent orqaments,
clothes and jems and we shall then be able to live here
void of grief."

SECTION XVI.

JjiBHiSHANA addressing him with these excellent and
auspicious words, fraught with high sense, Rlvana, impelled
by Death, again spake in harsh accents. — "It is better to live
with open enemies or enraged serpents than with those who
pass for friends but are in reality foes. I know well the
nature of kinsmen, in all the worlds, O EUlkbasa, — one ta]c^s
delight in another's misfortune. The kinsmen, O RSikshasa,
generally disregard him who is their king * protecteth the
kingdom, educated and pious — and they always try to discoin*
fit htm, if he be a heroe. Theise terrible enemies — the kinsmen,
hypocrite as they are, always take delight in one another's

* On account of the priority of his birth — T.

YVDDHAKlNDAM 1143

calamity. Hear, I shall relate what the elephants, in yore,

spoke beholding some persons with noose in hand— ''We do

not fear, fire, weapons, or even the terrible noose— we fear

only the dreadful kinsmen, blinded with selfishness. They

alone unfold the means of our detection — there is not the least

doubt about it. Fear from kinsmen is therefore known as the

worst of all fears. In kine there is milk, in kinsmen, there is

fear, in women there is fickleness, and in Brahmanas, there is

asceticism. It doth not please thee, I fancy, O gentle one, that

I am honored of the three worlds, the lord of riches, and the

" subduer of my foes. As the drops of water do not last long

' on the leaves of lotuses, so is the friendship with unworthy

'' persons. As the autumnal clouds, albeit muttering, do. not

* pour forth water, so is the friendship with unworthy persons.

* As a bee flies away after sucking up the honey so is the
friendship with unworthy persons. As a bee, after feeding
upon the K2i9a flowers, doth not get honey so is (fruitless)
the friendship with unworthy persons. As an elephant,
after being bathed, covers its body again with dust, taking it
with its trunk, so is the friendship with unworthy persons.*
Fie thee, O monkey, O thou that bringest disgrace on the
family. Had any one else spoken thus he would have
ceased to live by this time.'' Being thus accosted harshly,

^ Bibhisana, speaking truth, rose up along with four RSLkshasas

■ having maces in their hands. ''Thereupon, rising up in the
fc welkin, the graceful brother Bibhisana, worked up with ire,
^ addressed the lord of R2lkshasas — Thou art mistaken, O king.
^ Do thou speak what thou wishest— thou art my elder brother,
^ adorable like unto father — thou dost not follow the track of
i virtue. I cannot tolerate the harsh accents of thine, my
i elder brother.— -For thy welfare I spoke those well-meaning

■ words, O Ten-necked one, but thou didst not pay heed to

■ them being brought under the control of Death. O king, many
i are the persons who speak sweet words, but rare are they

* They afterwards forsake their former friends. — T.

ti44 RlMlFANA.

who can speak and hear unpalatable but well-meaning words.
How can I disregard thy death like unto a burning house
bound as thou art by the noose of Death, the destroyer of all
creatures. I do not wish to behold thee slain by the well-
sharpened shafts of R§ma, feathered in gold and resembling
the flaming fire. Even the heroic and powerful persons, well
versed in the use of weapons, wear away like sands in battle,
being attracted by Death. Thou art worshipful unto me, do
thou forgive me for what I have said for thy welfare. Do
thou protect thyself and this city, abounding in R§kshasas.
May good betide thee ! I am going away and do thou be
happy without me. What, I spoke unto thee, O ranger of
the night, to prevent thee, for thy welfare, did not please
thee. Persons, whose lease of life is well-nigh expired, do
not pay heed to the well-meaning words of their friends."

SECTION XVII.

JlLaving addressed Rivana with these harsh words, his
younger brother, reached in no time, where Rama along with
Lakshmana was. The leading monkeys, stationed on earth,
espied him on the welkin, resembling in size the summit of
the mount Meru, and burning like lightning in the effulgence
of his own person. And his four attendants of terrible
prowess were adorned with excellent ornaments and armed
with armours and maces. He was like unto a collection of
clouds, powerful as the thunder-bolt, holding an excellent
mace, heroic and embellished with excellent ornaments.
And beholding him along with four counsellors, the highly
intelligent Sugriva, the lord of monkeys, engaged in medita*
tion along with them. And meditating for a while, he spoke

k

YUDDHA KX NDA M. i i 4 5

unto the monkeys headed by Hanum§n the following
excellent words — "Behold, there comes a Kakshasa, armed
with various weapons and followed by four demons to
slay us and there is not the least doubt about it." And
hearing the words of Sugriva, the excellent monkeys,' taking
up huge trees and crags, bespoke him, — "Do thou order us,
O king, to destroy these vicious-souled demons. These
shall crush them to death, limited as is the tenure of their
life." They addressing each other in this wise, Bibhisana
descended from the sky on the northern shore. And
beholding Sugriva and all others stationed near him, the highly
intelligent Bibhisana accosted them, at the highest pitch
of his voice, saying, — "Liveth there the RSLkshasa, Rivana,
the lord of demons, and perpetrator of many iniquitous
deeds. I am his younger brother known as Bibhisana. By
him, slaying the vulture Yat&yu, was carried away Sila from
JanasthSLna. She is imprisoned, brought under his sway,
poorly, and being well guarded by the RSlkshasees. With
various well meaning words and reasonings I pointed out
unto him, the necessity of rendering back SitSL unto R2Lma.
And R^vana, possessed by Death, paid no heed to my well-
meaning words, like unto one, lying on the brink of death,
neglecting the administration of medicine. Being reviled by
him and treated harshly like a menial, I have come to seek
RSLghava's shelter, renouncing my children and wives. Do ye
soon mention unto the high-souled RSlghava, the refuge of
all creatures, that Bibhisana hath arrived.'' Hearing those
words the quick-paced Sugriva, excited with ire, spake unto
Rama, before Lakshmana, saying, — "Forsooth hath an enemy
entered secretly in our midst and he shall slay us getting
an opportunity like unto an owl killing the crows. O slayer of
foes, it now behoveth thee to be particularly careful about the
counsels, arrangement of soldiers, polity— civil and military
and spies of our own party as well as those of the enemies.
These R^kshasas are heroic ; tbey assume shapes at will,

144

1146 a Am Ar A MA.

always lie in ambush and secretly bring about others' ruin —
we should not therefore place confidence in them. This
must be the emissary of Ravana — the lord of RSLkshasas.
Entering in our midst, he shall, in sooth, sow dissensions in
our camp, or he shrall slay us when we are careless,
confiding in them. Avoiding the enemies, we should now
collect the forest-rangers our friends and servants. O lord,
this man is a RSikshasa by birth and the brother of our foe
and so is he our enemy, how can we trust him J RSlvana's
younger brother, known as Bibhishana, hath come here with
four Rakshasas, to seek thy shelter. O thou the foremost
of forgiving persons, I consider this Bibhishana, who hath
been despatched by RSvana, worthy of being slain. Being
impelled by his wicked intention and commissioned by
Ravana, this Rakshasa hath come here and secretly by virtue
of his illussive powers he shall slay thee, O innocent one,
when thou shalt place confidence in him." Having thus
accosted Rama, skilled in the art of speech, that lord of the
army, Sugriva, well versed in speech, became silent. And
hearing the words of Sugriva, the mighty Rama spake unto
the monkeys^ near him, headed by Hanuman, saying, — "Ye
have all heard, the words well grounded in reason, the lord
of monkeys hath said, regarding Ravana's younger brother.
It behoveth him, who desireth for perpetual wealth, and is
intelligent and capable of giving sound counsels, to advise
his friends in difficult matters." Being thus addressed by
Rama (to minister unto him best counsels) all those monkeys,
intent upon encompassing his well-being, gave out their
respective opinions. "O Raghava, there is nothing beyond
thy knowledge in the three worlds. It is only to show
thy respect towards us, O R5ma, that thou dost accost
us in this wise. Thou art of truthful vows, heroic, pious, of
firm prowess, discriminating, recollecting and having implicit
confidence in thy friends. Let the intelligent anfl capable
counsellors deliver their reasonable opinions unto thee." They

i

) UDDHA KIND AM, 1 1 47

speaking thus unto RSLghava^ the intelligent monkey Angada,
spoke as follows for soundine the intention of Bibhishana, —
"We should always suspect him since he has come from the
side of our enemies, and should not, all on a sudden, place
confidence in him. The wicked-minded always move about
hiding their real self, and bring about peoples' calamity^
taking advantage of their weak points. And great is the
disaster thereof. It is always proper to engage in actions,
considering what is right and what is wrong. Virtues should
always be gathered and vices abondoned. Do thou renounce
him unhesitatingly, if dost thou find in himia source of a
great calamity and do thou embrace him if dost thou find
him crowned with many virtues." Thereupon followed
Sarava with words fraught with high import, — "O best of
men, do thou speedily despatch emissaries to sound
Bibhishana. If dost thou, sounding htm well through the
instrumentality of sharp spies, find him friendly, do thou win
him over to thy side." Thereupon the wise JSLmbhaban,
arriving at conclusions by virtue of his knowledge of Sastras^
began with words, void of defects, — "Surely doth Bibhishana
come from the vicious lord of RSikshasas, dead set against
us and hath arrived at such a bad place and in such a bad
hour. We should always fear him." And thereupon followed
Mainda, conversant with what is right and wrong, after due
deliberation, with words pregnant with reason, — "He is
RSLvana's younger brother, by name Bibhishana. Let the lord
of men ask him every thing at first in sweet words. Do
thou first ascertain, O foremost of men, with what intention
he hath come — evil or good — and then settle what course to
adopt." Thereupon spake HanumSLn, the foremost of the
counsellors and well versed in Sastras^ in accents sweet,
glorious and fraught with a high value, — "Even Vrihaspati,
(the lord of speech) cannot excell thee, capable,* gifted with
the best of intellect and foremost of those skilled in the art

- — -

* Capable to ascertain the truth of all Sastms. — T.

1148 RAJUAiANA.

of speech, as thou art. And what I know I speak, O kinit- '
do so, in the interest of RSma's work and not impelled by ray
skill in the art of speech, by the pride of being a counsellor,
by the vanity of being gifted with a high intellect or by the
desire of speaking for its own sake. What thy comisellon
have said for ascertaining the good or evil intention of
Bibhishana appeareth to me as most defective and prodactire
of no consequence whatever. It is impossible to sound bin
without any command.**^ And even to command him now
for the same appears to me as improper. And as reg^ards the
despatch of spies, anent what thou hast been advised bj
thy ministers, I do not observe any utility. And what little 1
have thought of,I have something: to s?iy (regarding J§mbabliD's
proposal) that Bibhishana hath arrived at such a bad place and
in such an evil hour. He has really come to a very good place
and in a very good hour. And truly has he performed a be*
coming and sensible action by coming here after duly ascer-
taining that RSLvana is a vicious wight and thou art a picas
person — he is full of vices — thou art gifted with many virtues-
he is tyrranical and thou art powerful. And what they bate
said, O king, as regards sounding him through secret spies,
appears to me as one requiring great wisdom. An intelligent
man, when questioned by any suddenly, suspects many things^
And if the new-comer be a friend and has come here for hb
own happiness, how greatly shall his mind be changed bf
such a course ? Besides by a sudden questioning it if
impossible to ascertain the intention of a foreigner. Do tboi
therefore thyself accost him and determine, by hit voice, \m
secret motive. I did not however mark anything of \m
wickedness while he spoke ; rather I did observe signs of
gladness on his countenance. So I do not suspect him. The
wily can never come fearless and undisturbed. Nor were Ul
words cunning. So I do not suspect him. It is not veiy
easy to hide one's real nature. It manifests itself by forcfr

To command to relate for what he has come.'— T.

yODDHAKkNDAM, 1149

i So this action of Bibhisliana is not out of place or season,

r When accomplished it shall redound to his own interest.

I Considering well thy preparations for war and R2Lvana's vain

I conduct, hearing of Vali's destruction and Sugriva's

% installation on the throne, he hath^ impelled by his good

g sense, come here, desirous of gaining the kingdom. Taking

X these into account, it seems prudent to take him to our side.

{ O thou the foremost of the intelligent, 1 have spoken thus

,! considering him sincere. It now behoveth thee to perform

\ what thou thinkest proper."

SECTION XVIM.

JlL EARING those words of the Wind-god's son, the
irrepressible Rima, conversant with all the SSLstras, replied,
with words expressing his own opinion-*-"! have also thought
of some thing regarding Bibhishana. I wish you all,
r interested in my well-being, to hear that. (Bibhishana) hath
come here as a friend so I cannot forsake him by any means.
And even if he has come with any evil intent it is not
culpable for the pious to afford him shelter." Thereupon
hearing his words and considering them well, Sugrivai the
lord of the monkeys, replied in more auspicious* words,*^
''Whether this ranger of the night is sincere or wicked, he
should never be offered any shelter, since he hath forsaken
his brother in the midst of these calamities. What reason is
there to believe that he shall not renounce us in our
difficulty 7" Hearing the words of the lord of monkeys and
casting his looks towards them, K&kutstha, having truth
for his prowess, smiling a little, spake, unto Lakshmana,

^ More reasonable words.— T.

1150 RAM A VAN A.

crowned with all the marks of piety, sayinjj — "Without being
conversant with Sastras^ and living in the company of old
men, none can speak such words as have been uttered by the
king" of the monkeys. There appear unto me, however two
subtler reasons anent the difference between brothers,
amongst the kings — one is evident and another mundane.
There are two classes of foes — one consisting of the members
of the same line the other of the neighbours. And these
generally bring about our misfortune whenever any oppor-
tunity presents itself. And it is for this that he hath come
here. Those kinsmen, ^ho do not think of one another's
mischief, generally long for their respective well-being. But
even such well-meaningf relatives are feared by the kings.
And hear, I shall relate, what the Sastras say regarding the
weak points thou hast mentioned as to the advisability of
taking the enemies to our side. We are not his kinsmen
and this RSikshasa hath come here with a view to gain the
kingdom. Even the Rakshasas are wise enough to ascertain
the proper course — so we must take Bibhishana. If the
brothers are confident and satisfied with each other they
generally live together, or else they fear each other and
ultimately engage in a tumultuous war. And there hath
sprung up some difference with Ravana and therefore
Bibhishana hath come here. Nor are, O friend, all brothers
like Bharata, all sons like me unto their father, all friends
like thee." Being thus addressed by RSma, the highly wise
Sugriva, along with Lakshmana, rose up and bending low his
head, said — "O thou the best of all forgiving persons, this
night-ranger hath been despatched by Ravana. I therefore
think it better to kill him. Being impelled by his vicious
sense that Rakshasa hath come here to slay us, O innocent
one,when myself, thou and Lakshmana shall consider ourselves
secure. Therefore the large-armed Bibhisana, the younger
brother of the ruthless Ravana, deserves to be slain along
with his counsellors." Having thus addressed (RSma) the

y lddha kXnda m. 1151

foremost of Raghu's race, skilled in art of speech, Su^riva,
tlie lord of monkey host, equally versed in the art of speech,
became silent. And hearing the words of Sugriva, and
weighing them, Rdnia again addressed the foremost of
monkeys with more reasonable accents — *'Wicked or other-
wise, whatever this night-ranger may be, he shall not be able
to do me the least mischief. Pisachas^ Dlnavas,Yakshas or all
the R&kshasas on earth, — I can slay them all, if I like, with
the tips of my fingers, O thou the lord of monkeys. I have
heard of a pigeon adoring and entertaining with its own flesh,
an enemy who took its shelter. While a pigeon received so
friendly its enemy, the slayer of its mate, how can I then act
otherwise, O foremost of the monkeys ? Do thou hear, I
shall relate, a sacred story, narrated by the great ascetic, the
truthful Kandu, son of the ascetic Kanya. O slayer of foes,
even a wicked-minded enemy, if he, with folded palms
and a poor heart, craveth for thy shelter, should not be
slain. If an enemy, proud or terrified, seeketh shelter in
affright, he should be saved by a great man even at the risk
of his own life. One, who from fear, ignorance or wilfully
doth not protect him who seeketh his shelter, perpetrateth
a mighty iniquity, blamed of all. When a person is slain
before him whose shelter he hath taken he taketh away all
the virtues of his protector. So great is the sin in not
affording shelter unto those who seek for it ; it standeth in
the way of going to heaven, bringeth in calumny and
destroyeth the strength and prowess. I shall therefore
follow the excellent words of Kandu — leading to piety, fame
and the attainment of the abode of the celestials. I always
declare 'no fear' unto all creatures, whenever any, approaching
me, says, 'I am thine' and seeketh my shelter. Even this is
my pious observance. O Sugriva, O foremost of monkeys, do
thou soon bring him here,vvhether he be R^vana or Bibhishana
and I shall declare unto him 'no fear.' Hearing the words
of. R^ma, Sugrivai the lords of those who go bounding.

iisa RAmIFaNA.

over-flowing with friendliness, bespake K§kutstha.— ''What
wonder is there that thou wouldst speak these auspicious
words, O thou the foremost of kings, conversant with
morality^ gifted with prowess and ever treading the pious
track as thou art. Truly doth my inner self regard Bibhisana
as devoid of any wicked intention. He has been well sounded
by signs and gestures. And let the greatly wise Bibhisana,
RSghava, be placed on an equal footing with us and gain
our friendship." Hearing the words of Sugriva, the lord of
monkeys, the king of men (R&ma) made instantly friends
with Bibhisana, like unto the conqueror of enemies' cities
making friends with the king of birds.

SECTION XIX.

k

Ja^AGHAVA thus declaring unto him 'no fear', R&vana's
younger brother, the greatly wise Bibhisana, bending low bis
head, cast his looks on the earth. And descending from the
welkin with his devoted attendants the virtuous -souled
Bibhisana, delighted, bowed unto R2Lma. And thereupon
touching his feet along with four Rikshasas, Bibhisana
addressed RSlma,— with words, fraught with piety, befitting
the occasion and conducing to pleasure. ''I am Ravana's
younger brother and have been greatly insulted by him. I
have therefore come to seek thy shelter, the refuge of all
creatures, abandoning LankSL and renouncing my friends and
riches. My kingdom, life and happiness are all at thy
disposal." Hearing his words RSLma replied,— comforting
him with words and favouring him as if with looks. "Do
thou relate unto me truly the strength and weakness of the
enemies." Being thus accosted by Rima of unwearied

T - ^ ^ - ^ ^ VUDDHA KAnDA 31. 1 1 53

actionsjtlie Raksha,begaQ to describe the strength of Rivana.
•*0 prince, by virtue of tlie boon acquired from the
Self-Create, the Ten-necked one is incapable of being slain
by all creatures. — Gandharbas, serpents, or birds. My elder
brother — the one next to Rftvana — is the heroic and highly
effulgent KumbAaiarHa'-~Sa\iva!s equal in battle. Thou mayst
have heard, O R&ma, his commander is Prahasta, by whom
was defeated Manibhadra on the mount KailSt^a. (His son)
Indrajit, equipped with invincible armour, bow and finger-
protector made of the skin of iguana, becomes invisible in
fight. And, worshipping Fire and becoming invisible, that
graceful hero, O Rftghava, slayeth the enemies in conflict,
having the contending parties vast and well arranged.
Mahodara, Mah9p2Lr9wa and the Rikshasa, Akampana, are his
lieutenants, who equal the Lokapalas"^ in battle. His army
consists of ten thousand ^^/r> of RSLkshasas, wearing shapes
at will, inhabiting the city of LankSL, and living on flesh and
gore. And with the Lokpdlas and the celestials, they were
all defeated by the vicious-souled Ravana." Hearing the
words of Bibhisana and weighing them in his mind, th^t
foremost of Raghu's race said — *'I understand well th^
strength and prowess of R&vana, which thou hast depicted
truly, O Bibhisana. Do thou hear truly that I shall slay the
Ten-necked one together with Prahasta and his sons, and
I shall make thee king. Whether he entereth the Rasdtala\
or the regions under the earth, or seeketh shelter of the
Grand-father of the celestials, he shall not be able to save
his life from me. I do swear by my three brethern that I
shall enter the city of AyodhyS, after slaying in battle
RSLvana with his sons, kinsmen and friends." Hearing these
words of RSLma of unwearied action, the virtuous-souled

* Divinities who protect the regions, or the Sun, Moon, Fire, Wind, Indra,
Yama, Vanina and Kuvera. — T.

t The seven infernal regions under the earth and the residence of the Ndgas,
Asuras and Daityas. This is the lowest of the seven divisions of P4t«ila. — T.

145

■ V

1154 rAmAfaNa.

(Bibliisana), bowing his head unto him, began — '*! shall lend
thee my might in slaying the Rakshasas and devastating the
city of Lank§, and shall be in the midst of RSvana's army."
Thereupon, embracing Bibhisana, who spoke thus, R§ma,
delighted, said unto Lakshmana, — "O my brother, do thou
bring water from the ocean. Sprinkling the greatly wise
Bibhisana, I shall make him at once the king of the
RSlkshasas, O conferer of honor; for I am greatly
pleased with him." Being thus addressed, Saumitri, at the
command of the kingf, annointed Bibhisana and made him
the king of the Rakshasas in the presence of the monkey-
host. Beholding RSima's kindness (towards Bibhisana), the
monkeys eulogized the high-souled one, exclaiming "Excel-
lent ! Excellent 1" Thereupon, Hanum^n and Sugriva
addressed Bibhisana, saying, "Do thou tell us how we shall
cross over the main — the abode of Varuna, along with the
host of the highly powerful monkeys. Do thou inform us
of the means by which we may cro.ss over, along with our
army, the lord of rivers and streams — the abode of Varuna."
Being thus addressed, the virtuous-souled Bibhisana replied,
— *'It behoveth the kingr, Righava, to seek refuge from the
Ocean. This measureless deep was dug out by (the king)
Sagara.* And the great Ocean shall surely help RSma
belonging to Sagara's race." Being thus accosted by the
wise R^kshasa, Bibhishana.. Sugriva readied where RSma
with Lakshmana was. Thereupon, the broad-necked Sugriva
began to explain the well-meaning words of Bibhishana,
requesting Rama to seek the slulter of the Ocean. And
those words pleased R^ma, pious by nature. And the
highly eflulgtnt (hero) rrquested, smiling, the active Laksh*
mana and ihe monkey-chief Sugriva to collect neccssariesfor
his adoration. "O Liksliniana, this counsel of Bibhisana
appeareth to me as most sound. Sugriva is always greatly

• S\^ur- \\S3 ^ . jv^rt;.ia of Aycdhv'i belonging to thj :jiaic family wuh

YVDDHAKANDAM. 1 155

wise, and thou art greatly proficient in counsel. Do ye, hold-
ing a conference, intimate to me what you think becoming."
Thus addressed, those two heroes — Lakshmana and
Sugriva, spoke respectfully the following words fraught
with propriety, — "Why shall not the well-meaning words of
Bibhisana expressed now, please us, O RSghava, O thou
best of men ? Without constructing a bridge over the deep,
the terrible abode of Varuna, even the celestials and their
lord (Indra) cannot get at the city of LankSi. Do thou
act on the genuine counsel of the heroic Bibhisana, and
without losing time, do thou engage the Ocean for this work,
so that we may with our army proceed to the city of
RSvana." Being thus addressed Rama reached the shore of
the lord of rivers and streams, covered with Ku9a, like unto
fire getting into the sacrificial dais.

SECTION XX.

X HEREUPON the greatly powerful Rakshasa, by name
li ^

Sdrdula^ beheld the army of Sugriva arranged on the shore

■•

of the ocean. And, beholding the army all busy, the emissary
of the vicious-souled R3ikshasa — RSlvana, entered the city
of LankSi and, approaching his lord, said, — "The army of
* monkeys and bears hath approached Lanka. It is immeasur-
ably deep as the ocean. And those two sons of the king
Da9aratha — the brothers Rama and Lakshmana, gifted with
great beauty, coming to rescue Sita, have stationed them-
^ selves on the shore of the ocean, O thou of great efful-
** gence. The army of Rama extends over the sky and ten
'^ yoyanas. I have come, O great king, to acquaint thee with the
- real truth. And, knowing everything, it behoveth thy

emissaries, O king, to settle whether to render back Sill,
to adopt measures of conciliation, or to sow dissensions
in the enemy's camp." Hearing the words of SdrdulM,
R^vana, the lord of R§kshasas, being anxious to ascertahi
his duty, addressed a R^kshasa by name Suka, the most
sensible of his counsellors, with the following pregnant word«,
— * Do thou go and communicate unto king Sugriva my
behest, in becoming and excellent accents. 'Thou art bom
of a great family and art the mighty son of the king of bears.
1 have no dissension with thee. In fact I consider thee as
my brother, O king of monkeys. Though I have stolen the
spouse of the high-souled prince (R9ma), yet what is that to
thee, O Sugriva ? Do thou return to Kishkindh&. The
monkeys shall not by any means be able lo attack the city
of Lanka. Even the celestials and Gandharbas could not**
wliat of these men and monkeys ?'* And being thus
commissioned by the lord of R^kshasas, that tiight-ranget
assumed the shape of a bird and, bounding, speedily reached
the sky. And, proceeding far over the deep and stattooiof
himself at the welkin, he spoke unto Sugriva all the words
with which he was addressed by the vicious-souled Rftvaoa.
Hearing him speak thus, the monkeys leaped up quickly ami
reached there with a view to chop off his wings or to slay hia
with their clenched fists. On being seized vehemently by al
these monkeys, that night-ranger was brought down speedily
from the sky to the earth. And being assailed by the monkeys,
Suka said, — "O K&kutstha, it doth not behove (people) to sby
an emissary. Do thou therefore prevent the monkeys. He wbo
passing by his master's behest, giveth out his own intentiott
is not faithful ; and he therefore deserveth to be slain."
Hearing the piteous accents of Suka, RSma spake unto tk;
monkeys, who were about to kill him, saying, ''Do not kill
him/' And aeain stationing himself on the welkin, titft
night-ranger said, — "O Sugriva, O thou gifted withigrcfll
energy, O thou of great prowess, what shall I speak uli

YVDDHAKANDAM, 1 1 57

R^vana, dreaded by all people ?" Beinj? thus addressed, that
mighty king of monkeys.the bull amoni^ them, of unwearied
energy, spake unto that emissary — the night-ranger, Suka,
saying— **0 Rivana, thou art not my friend or an object of
pity. Thou art not my benefactor, nor art liked by me. Thou
art RSma's enemy, and thou dost therefore deserve to be slain
by him like Villi alonj^ with thy friends and relatives. I shall
therefore slay thee, O king of night-raneers, together with
thy sons, friends and relatives. And I shall have the whole
city of Lanki reduced to ashes by my mighty force. Thou
shalt not be able to escape RSghava. O RSvana, O thou who
hast lost thy sense,even if thou art protected by the celestials.
And thou shalt with thy brother be slain by KSLma, even if
thoii dost fly into the sky, enter into the regions under the
earth, or seek shelter of Mahideva. I do not behold any in
these three worlds — PisScha, RSkshasa, Gandharba, or Asura,
who can protect thee. Thou hast slain the monarch of vul-
tures,who had gfrown decrepit through age.* Thou hast carried
off the laree-eyed SitSL from the vicinity of RSma and the
neighbourhood of Lakshmana ; but, having captured her, thou
understandest not (thy native strength). Nor dost thou
understand that foremost of RSehus, high*80uled, possessed
of great strength, and incapable of beini^ repressed even by
the celestials, — who shall fake thy life." Then spake that
best of monkeys, Angada, son of VSLli,— "O highly wise one,
this is no emissary. This one clearly appeareth to me as a spy.
He hath come to form an estimate of thy entire army. Take
him. Let him not go (back) to LankSL. This is indeed what
I would.'' Thereat, commanded by the king, the monkeys,
springing up, seized (Suka) and bound him, as he burst out
bewailing like one forlorn. On being sorely handled by the

* The commentator has a queer and characteristic note on Jardvriddha^^
decrepit through age. One that is old^ may stave off decrepitude through some
drug, vhile a youthful person may come by' the same in consequence of some
curse. — T.

1 158 kAMArANA,

relentless monkeys, Suka cried unto tho high-souled RUma,
son of Da^aratha, — "They by main force sever my wings,
and they pierce my eyes. If I lose my life, may all the evil
deeds that I have committed between the night when I was
born and the night when I shall die, be thine f* Hearing
this pitiful cry, Rama prevented (the monkeys) ; and he said
unto them, — *'Let go this envoy, who hath come here/*

SECTION XXI.

Xhen on the shore of the sea, R^ghava, spreading
darbha, with his hands joined towards the great deep, laid
him down, with his face to the East. And that slayer of foes
(lay down), making his pillow his arm resembling the shining
form of a serpent ; always dight with golden ornaments ;
full many a time pressed with the palms of beauteous
damsels,"^ decked with jewelled golden Keyuras and superb
ornaments studded with pearls ; smeared from above with
sandal and aguru ; (his arm) which formerly had been graced
in bed with the head of Siti ; like unto the body of Takshaka
under the waters of the GangS ; resembling a yoke ; xt
battle increasing the sorrow of foes and enhancing for long
the delif[ht of friends ; — his left arm having its skis
destroyed by the strokes of the bow-string ; which was the
refuge of the entire earth ; — his right arm resembling a
mighty bludgeon, — the donor of thousands of kine, — making
tiiis great arm his pillow (he laid him down). **To-day either
1 shall die, or shall the Ocean." — Having thus formed his

* The commentator appropriately remarks: As Rdma was wedded U «
single Toi/e these damsels must mean nurses attending- on him. — ^T.

yibDHAKkNUXM, 1 1 59

resolution in respect of the great deep, Rama, restraining
his speech, with a concentrated mind lay down ihcre
agreeably to rule. And as R^ma slept on the earth on Ku9a
spread over, without ever swerving from the rule, three
nights passed away. And while spending three nights,
Rama, learned in polity and attached to virtue, prayed unto
that lord of streams — the Ocean. Yet the wicked Ocean,
albeit adored according to his deserts by RSma with his
mind concentrated, did not show himself. Thereat RiLma
grew enraged and had the corners of his eyes crimsoned ;
and he spake unto Lakshmana of auspicious marks, saying, —
'Behold the hauteur of the Ocean in not presenting himself
before me. Calmness,forbearance, candour, and soft speech —
these virtues of the good are by the insolent taken for the
effects of incompetency. The person**" that is self-laudatory,
wicked, and badly-bold, publisheth his own praise,and meteth
, out chastisement every vvhere,t is honored in the world. By
moderation one cannot attain celebrity, by moderation one
cannot attain fame, — and, O Lakshmana, in this world by
moderation one cannot attain victory on 'the edge of battle.'}
See, O Sumitr^'s son, the abode of Makaras, with his waters
obstructed all around with Makaras destroyed by my shafts.
And, O Lakshmana, see the bodies here of serpents, and the
huge bodies of mighty fishes, and the trunks of elephants,-^
torn by my arrows. And to-day in terrible battle will I
dry up the Ocean with conchs and oysters, and fishes and
Makaras. This abode of Makaras taketh me, who is forbearing,
to be incompetent. Fie on forbearance towards such as he !
In consequence of my moderation, Ocean showeth not his
own form. O Saumitri, bring thou my bow, my arrows
resembling venomous snakes. I will dry up the Ocean, and

♦ The word, however, is naram (ac.Jt marir—T,
t i. e. indiscriminately. — T,
t Rana murddhani , — 'The perilous edge of battle when it raged.'

Par. Lost. Bk I

ii6o RAMkrANA.

the monkeys shall go over on foot. And, being angeredi
to-day, albeit incapable of being agitated, will I agitate the
deep. And by means of my shafts will I make Varuna's
abode, surging with a thousand billows and having hb
dignity maintained by his shores,— -overleap his continents.
And I will agitate the deep harbouring numbers of mightj
Dflnavas." Having spoken thus, R&ma, equipped with his
bow, with his eyes dilated in wrath, became exceedingij
irrepressible, like unto the flaming fire at the final dissolution.
And straining his dreadful bow, making the earth shake,
tremulously, he let fly fierce shafts like him of an hundred
sacrifices hurling his thunder-bolt. Thereat, flaming up, those
vehement choice shafts surcharged with energy, enter ioto
the waters of the sea, with its serpents afflicted with fear.
And then great and exceedingly dreadful was the motion of
the sea, with fishes and Makaras, and with the roar of the
winds (blowing there). And on a sudden the mighty deep
was heaving with mighty surges, with conchs scattered aboati
and a smoke (enveloped) the ocean ; and the billows becaise
visible on all sides. And the serpents were distressed, witk
their faces flaming and their eyes aglow ; as well as the
D&navas of terrific energy, and the dwellers of the nether
spheres. And billows of the sovran Ocean, resembliif
Vindhya or Mandara, containing crocodiles and Makaca^
sprang up by thousands. And Varuna's abode had its surges
whirling, its serpents and Rikshasas seized with affright, ui
its ferocious aquatic animals borne all around ; and it aeiH
forth sounds. Then Sumitr&'s son, springing up, said nati
RlLghava of fiery vehemence, as he sighed and kept stretcbi^
his matchless bow.^'*This must not be." And he took am;
his (Rima's) bow. "Without doing this unto the Ocean, IhM
supreme of heroes, mayst have thy work accomplishei
Personages like thee do not come under the influence d
passion. Do thou deliberately look about for some wortif
means (for compabsiug thy end./' Then remaining invis3ifc

YUDDHA KXNDA M. whi

in the sky, Brahmarshis and Surarshii? * exclaiming, — "Well-
a-day !" and "Do'nt," in loud accents ejaculated, — (Oli ! and
alas !)

SECTION XXII.

T,

HEN the foremost of Raghus addressed Ocean in stern
words, saying, —"To-day will i dry up the Ocean along with
the nether regions. And, O Ocean, thy waters being burnt
up by my shafts, and thou being dried up, with thy (aquatic)
animals slaughtered, a mighty volume of dust shall arise
(from thy bed). And, O Ocean, in consequence of the arrowy
shower discharged from my bow, the monkeys shall go over
to the further shore on foot. Having attained dimensions
in consequence of access of waters, thou knowest not my
manliness or my prowess But, O abode of DSinavas, grief
shalt thou reap at my hands." Then fixing an arrow resembl-
ing the rod of 6rahm& with a Brahma Mantra, on the best
of bows^ that exceedingly strong onxirew it. And as RSighava
suddenly stretched his bow, heaven and earth seemed to be
riven, and the mountains trembled. And darkness covered
the world, and the cardinal points became invisible. And
at once the watery expanses and rivers were agitated. And
the stars appeared simultaneously with the Sun and Moon.f
And the sky was illumined with the rays of the Sun, and yet
it was overspread with darkness ; and it burned with an
hundred meteors. And thunder-bolts sending forth sounds
surpassing all others, dropped from the firmament. And the

* Celestial saints.

t The phenomenon, remarks the commentator, was owing to the heavenly
bodies obstructing each other's orbit. — T.

146

ii62 RAAIAYaNa.

winds began to blow violently; breaking down trees and
momentarily scattering clouds ; damaging mountain-tops and
shattering summits. And then the dread and mighty thunders
possessing impetuous speed and emitting tremendous roars,—
coming together, produced lightning flashes. And those
creatures that could be seen, uttered sounds resembling the
thunder ; and those that were invisible gave forth frightful
cries. And overwhelmed with fright, and quaking (for fear),
the creatures began to measure Iheir lengths, — and they were
sore afflicted, and bereft of motion through terror. And then
the mighty deep with its animals, and with its waters and
waves, and with its serpents and Rikshasas, was suddenly
wrought up with a violent motion. And albeit it was not the
occasion of the universal dissolution, the Ocean passed
beyond his shores for a full hundred yoyanas. And seeing
the elated Ocean — lord of streams and rivers — thus overpass
his bounds, that destroyer of enemies, Raghu's son, Rftma,
was not moved * Then from forth the mid-sea arose Ocean
himself, even as the maker of day riseth from the mighty
ascending-hill, Meru. And accompanied by Pannagast of
flaming faces, the Ocean showed himself, appearing like cool
lapises, adorned with golden ornaments, — wearing a wieatb
of gems and a jewelled vesture, with his eyes resembling
lotus-leaves, bearing on his head a noble garland containing
all flowers ; decked with ornaments of polished gold ; as weB
with excellent ornaments of gems originating in himself, liki
the mountain HimavSin embellished with metals (sprung is
himself), — (the Ocean arose) with wave on wave whirlinf
around, and rife with winds blowing^ among cloudS|—surroanct
cd by streams, Ganga, Sindhu (and others). And approaching
the arrow-showering Rama, and greeting him fair, Oceaa
spoke unto him with joined hands, — "O Righava, earth, air,

* Ndtichakrdma may also mean, {Rdma) did not discharge mny

arrows. — T.

t Scmidivinc serpents. — T.

/' UDDHA KANDA M. i i 63

sky, water and light,— these, O mild one, retaining their
eternal course, maintain their (respective; natures. Mine
also is that nature whereby I am fathomless and incapable of
being crossed. The reverse of this is the having a bottom.
And for this reason I speak to thee (concerning the means).

king's son, not from desire, or covetuousness, or fear, or
anger, can I anywise deprive my waters abounding in
alligators of their (perpetual) motion. I will tell thee how
thou wilt pass (over me) ; and 1 will bear it. And no
ferocious aquatic animals shall do wrong so long as thy forces
have not crossed. , And, O Rama, I will make as it were firm
land for the crossing over of the monkeys." Then R§ma
said, — "0 Varuna's abode, listen to me ! This arrow (of mine)
must accomplish the end (intended). Where shall I let it
light ?" Hearing Rama's speech, and looking at the mighty
arrow, that exceedingly energetic one, th© great Deep,
addressed RSghava, saying, — "There is a certain spot of mine
in the North, which is more sacred (than the rest). It is
famed as Drumakulya, even as thou art famed in the world.
There are there many robbers of ferocious forms and actions,
— wicked wights, headed by cow-herds,— who drink of my
water. These persons of unrighteous acts touch me, and

1 cannot bear this sin. O Rama, do thou at that place render
this best of arrows successful." Hearing the words of the
high-souled Ocean, (Rama) immediately after,* let fly that
flaming shaft. And the place where the arrow resembling
the thunder-bolt and vajra in splendour, alighted, hath been
celebrated on earth as Maruk^nt^ra. And hurt with the
dart, the Earth emitted roars ; and in consequence of this,
water began to gush out at the mouth of the wound from the
subterranean regions. And this then became well-known
as Vrana ; and there are seen the waters of the Ocean spring
up. And there arose a terrific report of riving. And owing

* Sdgaradar f and i^^m^y also mean^ agreeably to the Ocean's instruc-
tion.— T.

ii64 RlUlAl ANA.

lo this,* as well as tho incident of the arrow, the water that
existed in the tanks, was dried up. Having dried up
Maruk§nt«lra fannous throughout the three regions, as well. as
the reservoirs of water, R^ma the son of Da9aratha, learned
and of god-like prowess, conferred a boon on the desert,
saying, — '*This place shall be filled with food nourishing
beasts ; and ailments shall be rare here. And the fruits and
roots shall be replete with relish ; and it shall abound in oil
and overflow with milk ; and it shall contain various odorous
drugs." Thus did the desert come to possess these attributes;
and from Rama's bestowal of a boon, it attained a pleasant
aspect. On that place being burnt up, that lord of streams,
the Ocean, thus spake unto Raghava, versed in every branch
of learning, — "O mild one, this one is named Nala, son unto
Vi^wakarmS. He hath received a boon from his sire.
Vi^wakarma's son is well pleased with thee. Let this
monkey, surcharged with exhuberant spirits, build a bridge
over me. I will hold that up. This one is as his sire."
Having delivered himself thus. Ocean disappeared. Then
that foremost of monkeys, Nala, arising, spoke unto the
mighty Rama, — ''Resorting to my sire's skill, I will build I
bridge over the spacious abode of Makaras. The mighty
Ocean hath spoken justly. In respect of the ingrate even
chastisement is supreme in this world, — this is my conviction.
Down with forbearance, or moderation, or gift ! This dreadfol
Ocean, this mighty deep^ expecting to see a bridge (thrown
over him), hath granted depth unto Rftghava. — (Formerly) is
Mandara, Vi^wakarm^ had conferred a boon on my mother:
'O exalted one, thy son shall be like me.' I am a son of hi%
sprung from his loins, and I am like unto Vi9wakarml. Not
having been asked by thee, I had not unfolded my qualifica-
tions. I also am capable of constructing a bridge over
Varuna's abode. Therefore this very day let the foremost
monkeys construct the bridge.'' Then directed by Rftma, the

• i. c. the sound.

YVnDHAKlNDAM 1165

:ipal monkeys with alacrity entered the mighty forest in
Ireds and thousands. And themselves resembling
itains, the foremost of the monkeys began to break down

and draw them towards the Ocean. And the monkeys

the Ocean with silas^ and agwakarnasy dhavas, bamboos
hutajaSy arjunas^ palms, tilakaSy tinigas^ btllakas,
iparnaSi and blossoming karmkdras, mangoes, and
I trees. And those monkeys — the foremost of their
ies — began to gather the trees, some with their roots,
>ome without them, — carrying them like Indra's ensign.

those huge-bodied monkeys possessed of prodigious
gth^ procured palms and pomegranates, cocoanuts and
itakas, Kariras, Vakulas, and Nimbas, — as well as rocks,
luring elephants' dimensions ; and uprooting crags, they
ed them by means of machines. And on rocks being
ged into the waters, the latter, suddenly swelling up,
ited to the welkin, and again subsided. — And (the trees)
ping (into the deep), vexed it all around. And some
lines (for insuring straightness unto the bridge). And
he middle of the lord of rivers and streams, Nala made a
d bridge measuring an hundred yoyanas. And then he
about constructing the bridge with the assistance of
keys of dreadful deeds. And some took the measuring

and others bore (timber to the sea). And by help of
Ireds of monkeys following Rama's mandate, hued like
is or mountains, (they) constructed a bridge with grass^
wood. And the monkeys made the bridge of trees with
loming tops. And (monkeys) resembling DSinavas were

rushing all around with rocks resembling hills, and
itain-summits. And tremendous was the tumult that
\ of crags thrown and rocks toppled down into the
ity deep. And on the first day the elephant-like monkeys
)f spirits and exerting themselves vigorously, finished
een yoyanas. And the exceedingly strong and huge-
sd monkeys on the second day speedily disposed of

1 1 66 KA/tjAyAiVA.

twenty yoyanas. And on the third day the huge-bodied actm
monkeys did one and twenty yoyanas on the sea. And oi
the fourth day the exceedingly impetuous monkeys, be8tirritt{
themselves vigorously, did two and \.^^Vi\,y yoyanas. And oi
the fifth day the fast-speeding monkeys accomplished three
and twenty yoyanas reaching unto the fair shore. And
resembling his sire, that best of monkeys, the lusty and
graceful offspring of Vi^wakarmSl^ (thus) constructed the
bridge over the sea. And that bridge built by force over the
abode of makaras^ looked graceful and splendid like the
Milky way in the firmament. And then the deities and
Gandharbas, the Siddhas and the prime saints, appearii^
in the heavens, stood there^ eager to behold this wonder.
And the gods and Gandharbas saw that bridge of Nala,
difficult of being made, having an area of ten yoyanas and
measuring an hundred in length. And the monkeys, leaping
and bounding and roaring, as well as all creatures, beheU
that building of the bridge on the ocean, inconceivable, and
marvellous, displaying skill past thought and capable of
making one's hair stand on end. And those thousands of
Kotis of exceeding vigor, having constructed the bridge over
the ocean, went over to the other shore of the mighty XBoisL
And spacious, skillfully constructed, graceful, well -paved and
nicely finished, the great bridge appeared like the line wbeit
the hair hath been parted on the Ocean's head. Then <mtli
other shore of the ocean, Blbhishana,with the view of oppoiiig
foes (that might advance), stationed himself mace in basi
along with some councilors. Then Sugriva spoke unto Rial
having truth for his prowess, — *'Do thou get upon Hanoah^
and let Laskhmana get upon Angada. O hero, vast is ilil
Ocean— abode of Makaras. These monkeys, rangers of Ik
sky, shall hold you up both." Thereat the graceful aslj
righteous Rima along with Lakshmana, equipped with M
bow, set out in the van of the army in company with
And some monkeys proceeded along the middle, and

FVDDHAKXnDAM, 1167

I plunged into the deep, and some went by tlie road. And
( some coursed through the air, bounding up bird-like. And
f that dreadful array of monkeys crossing over, with its
I mighty uproar drowned the dreadful roar of the deep, which
j bad been arising. On the monkey-host having crossed by
the bridge of Nala, the king stationed it on the shore
21 abounding in fruits, roots and water. Beholding that work
^ of K&ghava incapable of being performed, the deities together
^ with the Siddhas and Ch^ranas, and the Maharshis, suddenly
J presenting themselves before R^ma, sprinkled him one by
^ one with sacred water, and said, — "Mayst thou be victorious,
2j O human-divine one ! Rule thou the Earth eternally !"
^ Thus in various auspicious words, did they pay homage unto
^1 that one honored by the BrShmanas, R5ma.

e

%

I

^ SECTION XXIII.

JlLaving seen omens, that one, Lakshmana's elder brother,
conversant with them, embracing the son of SumitrS, said
these words, — "O Lakshmana, occupying (this tract) of cool
Mraters and woods affluent with fruits, will we, dividing and
arranging our forces, stay here. Mighty is the fear that
1 see at hand, — ^boding destruction to people and the
slaughter of the foremost heroes of bears, monkeys and
R^kshasas. The wind bloweth darkly, and the Earth
shaketh. The tops of the mountains tremble, and trees
topple down. And the clouds are ashen and roistering,
and roar roughly. And lowering, they shower portentous
drops of blood. And the twilight is terrible and looketh
like the red sandal. And a fiery circle droppeth from the
flaming sun. And on all sides birds and beasts, distressed,

1 1 68 RXmXfaNA.

uttering woe-begone notes, and grimvisaged, set up cr
against the sun, arousing great fear. And the Mo
although not appearing^ in the night, burneth, aad »
dark and red rays riseth, as if it intended to extermio
people. And the aspect (of the sun) is slight, rough, i
good;t and, O Lakshmana, a blue mark is visible oo
unclouded Sun. And the stars seem erased by a mig
volume of dust. O Lakshmana, behold this sight disastn
to people like unto the universal dissolution. Crows, i
hawks, and the inferior vultures, wheel all round. A
jackals are sending inauspicious yells, exciting great ft
The earth shall be covered with darts and javelins, <
swords discharged by monkeys and RSkshasas, and
turned into mire with flesh and gore. Surrounded by all I
monkeys, will we, using speed, this very day rapidly en
into the city ruled by R&vana, incapable of being subdue
Having said this, that subduer in conflict, that lord, tl
enchanter of men, RSlma,^ equipped with his bow, proceec
in the direction of Lanki. And all the principal monkeyf
Sugriva with Bibhishana — went on, setting up roars, for I
destruction of foes, who were determined to battle with the
And consequently Raghu's son was well pleased with t
fortitude and exertions of the powerful monkeys, for briogi
about what was dear unto R&ghava.

* The moon, it seems, doth appear, but does not look out clearly.-— T.

t Prafosia — I do not see the propriety of this epithet in this conaed
This may be a mistake. — T.

X The word Rdma occurs twice, one being the cognomen of the solar h
The other means, the enchanter of men. — T.

y uddha kAndam. 1 1 69

SECTION XXIV

^£XND with the presence of the king* that assembly of
heroes looked beautiful, as doth the autumnal night, garnished
with beauteous stars, with the Moon. And oppressed with
the bursting energy of the host resembling the ocean, the
Earth trembled. And then the rangers of the forest heard
a hubbub in LankS, as well as the sounds of trumpets and
Mridangas, mighty and capable of making people's down
stand on end. And at those sounds, the leaders of monkey-
bands were delighted beyond measure, and, resenting the
same, set up cries louder than those sounds. And the
R^kshasas also heard the roars o{ the monkeys, resembling
the rumbling of haughty clouds in the sky. Beholding Lanka
with variegated standards, and streamers, Da^aratha's son
wentt to Siti with an aggrieved heart. ''Here that one
having eyes resembling those of a young deer, is confined
by R&vana, like unto Rohini overpowered by the red-bodied
planet."^ And, sighing hot and long, and looking at
Lakshmana, that hero spoke words fraught with his good
at that time,-— "Behold, O Lakshmana, Lanki towering up
as if piercing the heavens ; and, built by Vigwakarmi on the
brow of the mountain, she seems to have been made by the
Mind. Constructed in time past with edifices thronging her,
LankSl looks like the all-encasing air, covered with pale
clouds. LankS is embellished with groves resembling
Chitraratha, fair, and eloquent with the notes of various
birds, and fraught with fruits and flowers. Behold the
intoxicated birds, and the black bees blending (with the
blossoms). And the blessed breeze swayeth the trees vocal

* Rlma.— T.

t i.e. mentally. — T.

t AngcLraka. — T.

M7

I17Q RAAJAKANA.

with the coels/' Having divided his forces there agreeably
to the directions of the scriptures, Da9aratha's son, Riou,
thus spoke unto Lakshmana. And he ordered that monkey*
army, saying, — '^Taking his own forces, let the puissant and
invincible Angada along with Nila, station himself in the
centre of the forces. And let the monkey, named Rishabha,
surrounded by numbers of monkeys, post himself at the
right of the monkey-army. And let the active and
irrepressible GandhamSldana, resembling an elephant fragrant
witli the temporal exudation, stay, occupying the left of the
forces. I myself along with Lakshmana, shall heedfully stay
in the fore-front. And the monkeys, J&mvab&n, Susbena
and Vagadar9i, the tliree high-souled, foremost bears,^^
shall protect the interior (of the forces). And as the Soji,
surcharged with energy, protects the hind half of the globe,
let the monkey-monarch protect the rear of the naonkey*
army." And that army being skilfully divided into parts
and protected by great monkeys, resembled the welkia
covered with clouds. Then, taking up mountain-peaks ail
mighty trees, the monkeys began to proceed towards Lankl
burning to crush Lank^ in battle. "We shall demolish Laaki
by hurling nrtoiintain-peaks, or with our clenched fists.*' Th»
did the foremost of n^Oakeys think in their minds. Then the
exceedingly energetic Rama addressed Sugriva, saying,—
'•Our forces have been rightly marshalled, — let go (now) Suka."
Hearing RSma's words, the lord of monkeys possessed •(
great strength, liberated the envoy, Suka, at the comnail
of Rama. Liberated at the word of R^ma, Suka, who hd
been sore tormented by the monkeys, oppressed wA
exceeding great fear, went to the lord of R&kshasas. Then*
at, R^vana, laughing, said unto Suka,— "Are thy wiifi

fettered 2... J\nd thou seemst as if thy wings had betf

- - - gf

* The epithet 'bears' coming after 'monkeys' may look incongmoos ; hi^lj
fancy, 'monkeys' is used in the general sense of being cammecimi

monkey 'h:sl,—'T.

YUDDHAKXnDAM. 1 1 71

severed. Why ? Didst thou come under the control of the

volatile (monkeys) ?'* Thereat, exercised with fear, Suka,

commanded by the monarch, answered the lord of RSkshasas

in this excellent speech, saying, — ''Repairing to the northern

shore of the sea, I, pacifying (the monkeys) with mild speech,

communicated thy tidings clearly (unto Sugriva). Thereat,

ViS soon as they saw rte, the monkeys flying into a wrath,

captured me, and attempted to clip my wings and slay me

with their clenched fists. They are insuseptible of being

spoken to. No doubt whatever can exist that, O lord of

RSLkshasas, the monkeys are by nature wrathful and fierce.

The same KSima that hath slain Vir^dha and Kavandha and

Khara, hath arrived (here) along with Sugriva, searching

for the whereabouts of Sita. Having thrown a bridge across

the brine and crossed the salt sea, Raghava, equipped with

his bow, stayeth here, setting the Rakshas at naught. And

the hosts consisting of thousands of bears and monkeys,

resembling hills and clouds, envelope the Earth. And peace

there can be none between the forces of the R^kshasas

and the hosts of the sovereign of monkeys, like unto the

deities and the Dcinavas. And they advance before the wall.

Speedily do one of these things — make over Sita without

delay, or give (him) battle." Hearing Suka's speech, Ravana

with his eyes reddened in wrath, spoke, as if burning (Suka)

with them, — **Even if gods, and Gandharbas, and DSLnavas

sliould array themselves against me, I will not from fear of

all creatures, render (back) Sita. When shall my shafts

pursue Raghava, like maddened Bhramaras making towards

blossomy trees in spring ? When by means of flaming shafts

shot from my bow shall I burn (Ra^^hava) with his body

bathed in blood, even as a meteor (burneth) an elephant \

And when, surrounded by a mighty host, shall I confound his

ranks, even as the Sun arising, (vanquisheth) the light of the

stellar spheres? My impetuosity like the Ocean's, my

strength like the Wind's, Dacarathi doth not know, — and

II72 HAniAlAl^fA.

therefore it is that he desireth to fight with me. RSma hath
not seen my shafts resting in the quiver, resembling venomous
serpents, — and therefore it is that he seeketh to fight with
me. Raghava hath not in conflict formerly known my bow
representing my VinS sounded with my shafts; having
tremendous sounds proceeding from the string^s ; dreadful;
with the cries of distressed people for its mighty strains of
music ; and resonant with the reports of Nar^chas and palms.
And, having bathed in the great field of battle representing
the river of hostile forces, I will in the encounter strike
(this Vina). Neither the thousand-eyed Vasava, nor Varuna
himself, can (cope) with me in battle ; nor can Yama, or
Vaicravana's self vanquish me in mighty conflict with the fire
of arrows."

SECTION X XV.

VJn Da^aratha's son, RSma, having crossed the Ocean
with his forces, the graceful RSlvana addressed his two
counsellors, Suka and SSrana, saying,— **The crossing the
entire ocean incapable of being crossed, by the monkey-
forces, and the building over the sea of the bridge by RSlma—
all this had never happened before. The construction of a
bridge over the ocean cannot at all command credence. But
(however it be), I must enumerate the monkey-hosts. Entering
the monkey-army unobserved, it behoveth you to ascertain
the magnitude thereof, its strength, who are the foremost
monkeys, who are the councilors assembled there of RSlma,
and who of Sugriva, who range at the head, who among the
monkeys are heroic ; how they have constructed the bridge
over the water of the ocean ; how the high-souled monkeys

llDDHAKlNnAM. 1173

stay there ; RSma's, as well as Lakshmana's purpose, prowess
and the arms (they fight with). And who is the commander of
those magnanimous monkeys ? Having learnt all this truly, ye
ought to return speedily." Bein^ thus commissioned, these
heroes^ the Rftkshasas, Suka and SSLrana, assuming monkey-
shapes, entered into the hosts of monkeys. But Suka and
SSirana could not number that army of monkeys, incompre-
hensible and capable of making people's hair stand on end.
The forces were on mountain-tops, by fountains and in caves.
And those rangers of the night beheld those forces, some
having already crossed, and some crossing, and some intent
on doing so ; and some having sat down and some sitting-—
that mii^hty army sending terrific roars, — that ocean of hosts
incapable of being disturbed. As they remained thus
disguised, they were discovered by Vibhishana. Thereat,
taking them captive, he unfolded (the fact) unto Rima,
saying, — 'These are the counsellors of the lord of R^kshasas
•^Suka and S&rana. O captor of hostile capitals, they have
come as spies from LankSL." Seeing RSLma,they were greatly
afflicted, and, despairing of their lives and exercised with
fear, with joined hands, said,— -<<0 placid one, cammanded by
RSlvana, we have come here, O son of Raghu, for the purpose
of gathering information concerning this army." Hearing
their speech, RSLma — son unto Da9aratha— ever engagod in
the welfare of all beings, laughing, remarked,— ''If you have
heedfuUy noted this entire array, or if you have done what ye
had been commanded to do, return in peace. If aught
remaineth unseen, do ye see it anew. Or Vibhishana will
again fully show it unto you. Having been taken, ye need
not fear on the score of your lives. Even if envoys happen
to be taken who are equipped with weapons, they should not
be slain. And albeit these night-rangers have come as spies
in disguise, with the view of creating division among their
foes, yet, O Vibhishana, let them off. Entering the extensive
Lanka, ye should say unto the king— youngcinbrother unto

1 174 iiAAjArAi\/A.

the Dispenser of riches — the words vvliich I ulter, — 'That
force relying on which thou hast carried away my Sita, do
thou as thou wishest, along wilh thy forces and friends,
display the same. On the morning of the morrow behold the
city of Lanka with her wall and gates, as well as the hosts of
Rakshasas, destroyed by me with my shafts. And as
Vasava equipped with the thunder-bolt hurleth the same
amidst the Danavas, will I, O Ravana, on the morning of the
morrow pour down my dreadful ire upon thee along with thy
forces."' Thus directed (by RSlma), those RSLkshasas, Suka
and Sarana, having saluted the righteous Raghava with
'Victory !/ came (back) -to LankS and spoke unto the lord of
R&kshasas, saying, — '*0 lord of Rakshasas, having been
taken by Vibhishana for the purpose of being slain, we came
to be seen by the righteoud-souled RSima of immeasurable
energy, and (finally) were liberated (by him). As these four
persons have combined — like unto the Lokapalas, heroic,
accomplished in arms, and of steady prowess — viz.,
Da9aratha's son, RSLma, the graceful Lakshmana, Vibhishanai
and the highly powerful Sugriva, resembling the great Indra,
these are capable of uprooting the city of Lanka — walls and
gateways — and replacing her (on her former site), — leave
thou the monkeys aside. Such is Rclma's figure and arms
that he shall alone demolish Lanka, — leave the other three
alone. And that host protected by RSLma, Lakshmana and
Sugriva, shall become exceedingly hard to combat even by
the Asuras and gods. — And the army of the high-souled
rangers of the woods, eager for encounter, contains warriors
bursting with high spirits. No use of dispute. Be thou intent
on pacification. Do thou render back Maithili unto
Dafaratha's son."

y VDDHA KKNDA A1. i 1 7 5

SECTION XXVl.

»o»

H.

EARING SSrana's words, pregnant and truthful, king
KSLvana addressed him, saying, — *'Even if the gods,
Gandharvas and DSLnavas should altack me, Sita will I not
part with from fear of all creatures. O amiable one, thou,
having been hard handled by the monkeys and distressed in
consequence, deemst it fit that SitSl should be rendered back
this very day. What foe of mine is there who is competent
to conquer me in battle ?'' Having uttered this rough speech,
the graceful RSLvana — lord of the Rakhasas — desirous of
surveying (the monkey-hosts), ascended an edifice white like
snow, and elevated like many palms (placed one upon another).
And transported with passion, RSlvana in company with those
spies, saw the sea, mountains and forests. And they beheld
the Earth enveloped with monkeys, and the mighty host of
monkeys, boundless and irresistible. ^ And having seen this,
king RSlvana asked Sftrana, — '*Who among these monkeys
are the foremost, who are the heroes, and who possessed of
great strength ? Who, bursting with spirits, stay all about
the fore ? Whom doth Sugriva listen to ? And who are
the leaders of the monkey-leaders ? O Sirana, relate thou
all this unto me. And what is the prowess of the monkeys ?"
Thereat, S&rana, knowing the chiefs (of the monkey-army),
spoke unto the sovereign of RSLkshasas, who had asked (him),
as to who were the heads of the rangers of the woods. '*This
monkey, that, setting up roars, stayeth in front of Lanka,
surrounded by hundreds and thousands of monkey-leaders,
by whose tremendous shouts LankSL trembleth with her wall,
gateways, hills, woods and forests, and who is posted in front
of the forces of the high-souled Sugriva — master of all the
monkeys— is the heroic leader of monkey-bands named Nila.
And that one, possessed of prowess, who^fulding up his arms,

1 1 76 RXMXrANA.

paceth the gound on footi \vhO| facing Lanki, from wrath b
frequently yawning, who resembles a mountain^peak and u
like the filaments of a lotus, whO| enraged again and agaiOj
soundeth his tail,and the ten cardinal points resound with the
sounds of whose tail|-— is he who hath been sprinkled by
Sugriva— king of monkeys — the heir apparent,named Aogada.
He challengeth thee to the fight. The worthy son of Vlli
and ever dear unto Sugriva, he putteth forth his prowess,
as Varuna doth for Sakra. Tliat that well-wisher o(
KSLghava,the vehement Hanum2Ln,liath seen Janaka's daughter,
was owing to the advice uf this one. That powerful (hero)
is proceeding, taking innumerable bands belonging to
the lord of monkeys, for the purpose of beating thee by
means of his soldiery. Following V&li's son, and surrounded
by a mighty force, stayeth in the field the heroic Nab,
the builder of the bridge. Those that with their limbs lying
inactive, and setting, up roars and ululations, are foUowioi
this one,* are heroes dwelling in CAandana.f With his owi
army alone, the silver-hued Sweta of dreadful prowess bopcf
to subdue Lankft. Marshalling his monkey* forces and
cheering up his soldiers, that intelligent monkeyi famed over
the three regions, having speedily met with Sugriva, b
retracing his steps. From days of yore on the banks of tk
Gomati there is a mountain, (named) Ramya, (otherwise)
called Sanrochana. The mount abounds with various treei
There that leader of bands^ named Kumuda, governs his
kingdom. And he that cheerfully draweth after Us
hundreds and thousands of monkeys, and the long grim haio
of whose tail, coppery, yellow, sable and white, are catt
about, is the energetic monkey, Chanda, eager for encoualer.
And he hopes to conquer Lank& by help of his own foictt

^ The reference is prospective. It means the oionkey, Sweta, ia the ■

sloka. — T.

t Thiit m^y mcsin aomc wood of sandals ; but the commeatator is sik^'
over it. — T.

YUnDHAKkNDAM. 1177

And this one, resembling a lion, tawny and furnished with a
long mane, who, remaining apart, vieweth all Lank9L as if con-
suming her with his eyes, dwelleth for ever and a day in
Vindhya, the mountain Krisha, Sahya, and the mount
Sudar^ana, and, a leader of bands, is named Rambha. Three
hundred Kotis of the foremost of monkeys, dreadful and
fierce and possessed of terrific prowess, surrounding (him)
go in his wake for the purpose of demolishing Lanka by
their (native) might. And he that expandeth his ears and
yawneth again and again, who defieth the fear of death and
doth not move his forces, who trembleth for wrath and eyeth
frequently askance, — and behold the lashing of his tail !— and
who setteth up leonine shouts, O king, with great energy
and with fear cast off, — resideth in the romantic mount,
S&lweya, and, a leader of companies, is named Sarabha. To
him, O king, belong forty hundred thousands of powerful
leaders. And he that stayelh, like unto a mighty mass of
clouds covering up the sky, in the midst of the monkey-
heroes, as doth V^sava in the centre of the celestials, whose
lofty shout is heard (mingled with) the uproar set up by the
foremost monkeys, burning for battle, dwelleth in the excellent
hill Pirijatra ; and, ever irrepressible in fight, is named
Panama, a leader of (monkey)-bands. Fifty lacs of leaders
with their forces arranged, environ this commander of
monkeys. He that stayeth gracing the dreadful array over-
flowing with talk, stationed on the shore of the ocean,-—
resembling a second sea and like unto Durdara^ — is the
leader named Vitata. And he rangeth, drinking of (the
waters of) the Ven5, — best among streams — and his forces
are sixty lacs of monkeys. And the monkey, named Krathana,
challengeth thee to conflict. He hath (under him) powerful
and vigorous generals, and forces well divided. And the
monkey owning that person of the hue of red chalk, and,
who, elated with strength, disregardeth all the monkeys, — is

• Name of a celebrated monkey- leader. — T.
148

1 1 78* RlMlYA^A.

named Gavaya, who approacheth thee wrathfully. Sev
lacs (of troops) girt him round ; and by their means he h
to bring down LankSL. These are the heroes, incapabl
being borne, whose numbers cannot be enumerated. T
are the leaders and the heads thereofj as well as the fo
set in order of battle."

SECTION XXVII.

.i\.s thou lookest on, I shall describe unto thee tl
leaders who shall put forth their prowess for R&ghava,
lay down their lives (in his behalf.) That one of drea
deeds the long hairs on whose long tail, coppery, and yell
and black, and white, thrown up, look like the rays of
Sun, and are trailing over the ground, is the monkey, nai
Hara ; whom follow hundreds and thousands (of monb
desperately upraising trees, intent upon (scaling) Lankl—
leaders of the monkey-king and his servants present (in I
conflict.) And these whom thou beholdest present,resenibl
mighty masses of sable clouds, like unto black collyrii
of genuine prowess,countless and incapable of enumeratioii
dwelling in mountains, provinces, and rivers,— ^terrible be
^approach thee, O king. In their amidst is their king, gr
eyed and of fierce appearance, like unto Parjanya* ena
passed by clouds, — who dwelleth in that best of mounUi
RikkhavSLn, drinking of the Narmadft. — Behold this <
resembling a hill — ^younger brother of Dhurora, lord of
the bears. He is equal to his brother in beauty, and
superior prowess. This leader of redoubtable leaden
named jSLmbav&n. He is mild, obedient to his superiors i

* Indra.

YUDDHAKlNDAM, 1179

fierce in fight. The intelligent JSlmbav&n assisted Sakra
signally in the war of the gods and Asuras, and he hath won
many boons (in consequence). Ascending the tops of
mountains, these hurl down gigantic crags huge as colossal
clouds, nor doth (the fear of) death (ever) disquiet them.
And their bodies covered with hair, they resemble R&kshasas
and ghosts (in their conduct). This one of immeasurable
energy hath innumerable troops going about, who behold
this leader of leaders under unusual excitement leaping
and resting (by turns). This lord of monkeys dwelleth near
the thousand-eyed Deity ^ and this leader of bands, gifted
with strength, is named Rambha. And he that going,
toucheth with his side a mountain situated at the distance of
a Yoyana, and, rising up, measureth the same length, — ^and
whose beauty is surpassed by none among quadrupeds, — is
known under the name of Sann&dana, the grand-father of
the monkeys ;— this intelligent one battled with Sakra,^—
nor did he meet with discomfiture. This is that general
of the forces. And he whose prowess is like that of Sakra,
is this one begot by Fire on a Gandharva's daughter, for
assisting the ce^estials on the occasion of the war of the gods
and the Asuras. And this graceful and powerful one — best of
monkeys— disporteth in that sovereign of mountains
inhabited by numbers of Kinnaras, where king Vai9ravana
eateth rose apples, and which, O lord of Rakshas, ever
conduceth to the pleasure of thy brother. And this one who
never extolleth himself in battle, is named Krathana — leader
of hosts. Surrounded by a thousand Koti (of troops), and
stationed in the midst of the monkeys, he hopcth to subjugate
Lanka with his own troops alone. And he that roameth
about the GangS, terrifying leaders of elephant-herds,
remembering the former hostility of the monkeys and the

^ There is a word— ran^, in batlle^~in this line, left out on the j^round of
pleonasm.— T.

ii8o j^AajAtaivj.

elephants, is this leader of bands, who, roaring, opposeth wild
elephants in mountain-caverns and crushelh tree^, -tod
foremost of monkeys, and chief of the monkey- forces — like
Sakra himself in heaven, sporteth, resorting to U^iravija per-
taining to Mandara, best of mountains, on the golden river.*
A thousand lacs of monkeys, elated with vigor and prowess,
setting up roars and furnished with (long) arms follow hioi;
and this one is the leader of those high souled monkeji
And, O kin^, he whom thou seest resembling clouds uplifted
by the winds, is a leader named Pramftthi. And his fleet-
coursing soldiery are fiery, and volumes of red-hued dustiR
scattered about him profusely on all sides. And these
wondrous strong and dreadful Gol&ngulast numberiig
hundreds and hundred thousands, seeing the building of the
bridge, surrounding, O mighty monarch, the leader named
Gaviksha — a Golingula — set up shouts, intending to demoliik
LankSL with their prowess. Where the trees bring forth
fruits of every season and the black bees resort,-— in the
mountain furnished with solar splendour, which the Sm
circumambulates, by whose radiance ever beam beasts aod
birds with a like hue, — whose table-lands are never forsakei
by magnanimous Maharshis ; where the trees yield eveij
object of desire and all are fraught with fruits ; in which best
of mountains excellent honey is found, — there in the cliara-
ing Golden hill, O king, sporteth this one — the foremost d
the principal monkeys, Ka9ari by nam6^ a leader of bainli
There are sixty thousand charming Golden hills. In (heir
midst is that best of mountains,} even as thou, O sioIe«
one, art among the Rakshas. There in the inmost hill dvd
(monkeys) tawny-hued ; and white, — with coppery faces
yellowish like honey ; sharp-toothed ; having nails for Iheii
weapons ; and four teeth like lions ; irresistible like tigcft

• Gang&. — T.

t Vide anU.

\ S&varni Meru. — T.

rVDDHARlLNDAM. 1181

all equal to Vai^w&nara, and resembling flaming venomous
snakes ; furnished with long tails ; like unto mad elephants ;
seeming like gigantic hills; roaring like mighty clouds;
with eyes tawny and round ; of terrific mein ; and emitting
sounds,— *and these are gazing at LankSl, as if devastating
her. And this powerful one staying in their midst, is their
leader, eager for victory ; and the puissant (monkey) always
looketh like the Sun himself; and this one, O king, is famed
on earth by the name of Satavali. And this heroic one,
powerful and mighty, established in his own prowess, hopeth
to devastate LankS with his own forces. And for compass-
ing Rama's desire, the monkey doth not cherish any kindness
for his life. Gaya, GavSksha, Nala, and the monkey Nila^
each of these is encompassed by ten kotis of warriors.
(Besides these\ there are other choice monkeys dwelling in
the Vindhya mountain, but I cannot enumerate these
(monkeys) possessed of fleet vigor, rn consequence of their
vast number. All these, O mighty monarch, are of exceeding
prowess,— all possess persons resembling mighty mountains ;
and all are competent in a moment to remove mountains and
scatter the Earth with them."

SECTION XXVIII.

JlLaving heard the words of Sarana, who had described
the forces (of the monkeys), Suka, addressed R&vana, lord
of Rakshasas, saying, — "Those, O king, whom thou seest
stationed, resembling mad elephants, like unto nyagrodhas*
belonging to the Gangft, — like unto SSllas in the HimavJLn,—
are incapable of being borne, — they are possessed of

^ BaniaDS.

ti82 rAmAvana.

strength, and able' to wear forms at will; resembling deities
and DSnavas, and like the gods in conflict. These, numberiof
nine, nve, and seven thousand koiis and thousand samha
and an hundred vrindas, are the ministers of Sugriva,
residing in KishkindhSL — monkeys begot by gods and
Gandharvas, capable of assuming shapes at will. And those
two whom thou beholdest, staying there, of equal proportions
and endowed with god-like shapes, are Mainda and Dwivida,
— who have no equals in fight. Permitted by BrahmSi thcj
had partaken of ambrosia. They hope to humble LanU
by their prowess. And he whom thou seest staying like a
mad elephant, the monkey who, being enraged, can by bis
strength agitate the deep itself, who, searching for Vaidehi,
had presented himself before thee, lord,— behold this monkej
come again ! — whom thou hadst seen before 1* — is the eldest
son of Ka9ari, known as the offspring of the Wind-god^
celebrated- as Hanum2in, who had bounded over the deep.
Capable of wearing forms at pleasure, that first of monkejs
is endeued with grace and strength, — ^and is of irresistible
impetuosity even as that lord, the Wind. Seeing the Soi
risen, (he) while a boy, resolving in his mind,— -'Coursing a
way measuring three thousand yoyanas^ I will bring the Soii
—my hunger is not appeased ;' and he sprang up, elated witk
strength. And, not getting tliat god, incapable of being sub-
dued by the deities, saints and Rftkshasas, he dropped dovi
on the Ascending-hill. And thereat a jaw of that stroof-
jawed one was a little fractured on the rock,-*and he is called
Hanum&n in consequence. 1 know this monkey and aU Us
previous history. I cannot describe his strength, beaatf
or prowess. And this one alone hopes to lay LankS lot
by his energy. And why dost thou today forget the moakeji
who had flung flaming fire into Lankft ? And next to hia
is the hero of dark-blue hue, having eyes like lotuses, Ihi

* This dislocation occurs in the original. These descriptions g«acfi%
are hardly amenable to a sound syntax.— T.

YUDDHAKlNDAM 1183

Atiratha among the Ikshwiikus — of prowess celebrated in
the world— in whom virtue never wavereth and who never
swerveth from righteousness ; who knoweth the Brahma
Mantra and the Vedas,— the best of those versed in them — who
pierceth the sky with his shafts and cleaveth the Earth^whose
ire is like death, and whose prowess is like that of Sakra,— -
whose wife, Sit&, hath been carried away by thee from
Janasth&na. And this is RIma, who, O king, advanceth to
encounter thee in conflict. And on his right side is one of
the splendour of pure gold, broad -breasted, having dark
curled hair— -this one is named Lakshmana, ever mindful
of his brother's welfare. He is versed in polity as well as
warfare — ^the foremost of those learned in aU the branches
of knowledge; wrathful, invincible, victorious, powerful,
conquering and strong,— the right arm of R2Lma and his own
life going about. For RSlghava he careth not foV his life. He
hopeth to exterminate all the RSlkshasas in battle. He that
stayeth occupying the left side of R&ma, and surrounded by
Rftkshasas, is the king, Bibhishana, sprinkled <is the king of
LankSl by the auspicious king of kings, — he, filled with wrath,
approacheth thee (for battle). And he whom thou seest
staying in the middle like a firm-based mountain, the lord
of all monkeys, of inmeasurable prowess,— and who in energy
fame, intelligence, strength, and lineage, is as superior to the
monkeys as the n^ountain HimavSln overtoppeth all the mount-
ains, who in company with the principal monkey-leaders
dwelleth in inaccessible Kishkindhi hard to penetrate, and
dense with trees,and difficult of access, and denying approach
on account of rocks ; and whose golden garland consisting of an
hundred lotuses looks exceedingly elegant, which is the
desire of men and gods, and where is established Lakshmi — (is
Sug^iva). And R&ma, having slain V&li, hath conferred this
garland, T&ri, and the eternal monkey-kingdom on Sugriva.
An hundred of an hundred thousand is called a koti by
the wise. An hundred of a thousand koti is called a Sanku.

1 1 84 rImXyana.

An hundred of a thousand Sanku is known as a MabSfanki>
An hundred of a thousand MaliSL^anku is here termed a
Vrinda. An hundred of a thousand Vrinda is known as a
Mahlvrinda. A thousand Mahftvrinda is called herei
Padma. An hundred of a thousand Padma is known as a
MahSLpadma. An hundred of a thousand MahUpadma is
termed a Kharva. An hundred of a thousand Kham
is termed a Samudra. An hundred of a thousand Saniudra is
known as aMahaugha. Thus backed by a thousand koti^zxAvi
hundred Sanku, and a thousand Maha9anku, and an hundred
Vrinda^and a thousand MahSlvrinda, and an hundred P^ma,aod
a thousand Mahclpadma and an hundred kharva^ and an equal
Samaudra and an equal Mahaugha, — by kotis of Mahaughas^
resembling the sea, — and surrounded by the heroic Bibbishaoa
as well as his counsellors, — that Lord of monkeys,al ways enf iit
by a mighty force, and possessed of exceeding strength and
prowess, will encounter thee in battle. Observing this host,
that hath presented itself, resembling a flaming pUnd,
do thou, O mighty monarch, prepare thyself to the uttermost,
— so that victory may be thine, and that thou mayst not cooe
by discomfiture at the hands of the foe/'

SECTION XXIX.

S^EEING the leaders of monkeys as pointed out by Suka,^
the exceedingly puissant Lakshmana — Raima's right arm— -lid
his^ brother Bibhishana staying near R&ma, and Sugrivad
dreadful prowess — sovereign of all the monkeys,<^-and tk
strong Angada, grandson unto the thunder-handed ooe^t

• I. e. RAvana's
t India.— T.

YUDDH. i Kl NDA M. 1 1 8 S

and the powerful l{anunri3,n ; in i the unconquerable JamUa van ;
and'Sushena; and Nila ; and Nala-best of monkeys, —
and Gaya; and GavSLksha ; and Sarabha; and Mainda ; and
Dwivida, — Rivana, with his heart agitated a little, and his
wrath aroused, — when their talk had ended, rebuked those
heroes, Suka and SSLrana. And he wrathfuUy spoke unto
them, standing in humble guise with their heads hung down,
liarsh words faltering with passion, — "That counsellors
subsisting (on the wealth of their master and sovereign),
should say aught disagreeable to him, whether they meet with
his favor or disfavor — is not meet. Without being questioned,
it is (proper) for you both to hymn the praises of a foe that is
opposed and ihat hath advanced for encounter ! Ye have in vain
worshipped your preceptors, aged people,and spiritual guides,
for ye have failed to appropriate the cream of Political
Science, which should be availed of. Or if ye had appropriated
the same, you have forgotten it afterwards ; and ye bear the
burden of ignorance. And it is owing to my good fortune
that, having such stupid counsellors, I have as yet held my
kingdom. Have ye no fear of death that ye use harsh speech
towards me, who am the ruler and whose tongue dispenseth
good and evil ? Even trees may exist in the forest, coming
in contact with burning fire ; but transgressors cannot
exi^t, visited with the chastisement of the monarch. 1 shall
slay these wicked wights, who praise the side of the enemy,
if my anger be not moderated, remembering their former
good offices. Avaunt I Go hence from near me ! I do not
wish to slay you, remembering your good acts. Slain ye
(already) are, who are ingrate and cherish no affection
c for me." Thus accosted, Suka and SSrana, seeing (how
r- things stood), covered with bashfulness, went out, saluting;
zr RSLvana by uttering 'Victory !' Then that ranger of night,
il the Ten-necked one, said unto Mahodara, who was present,
: to summon some spies. Thus accosted, Mahodara speedily
"ordered some spies (to present themselves). Thereat, the

148

1 1 86 RknikrANA.

spies^liurriedly arriving there at the mandate of the monarch,
and, presenting themselves, stood with joined hands, uttering
blessings of victory. Then the lord of Rakshasas^ Rivana,
addressed the spies, who were heroic, faithful, calm, and
courageous,— ''Go hence, and acquaint yourselves with the
exertions of RSlma ; as well as with those who, being the
custodians of Rima's closest counsels, have gladly joined him
(here). How he sleepeth and how he waketh, and what he
engageth himself in,— having deftly acquainted yourselves
with all this thoroughly, do you come (back here). The wise
king that gathers (a knowledge of) his enemy through spies,
can, putting forth a modicum of effort in conflict, neutralise
(his exertions)." Thereat the spies, saying,— "So it is",
taking Sardula to the fore, with delighted hearts went round
the sovereign of the R^kshasas. And, having gone round
the high-souled RSLkshasa-chief, the spies set out for where
Rima with Lakshmana was. And repairing secretly to the
vicinity of the mountain bordering on the fair shore,* they
saw R^ma and Lakshmana with Sugriva and Bibhishana.
And seeing that host, they were overwhelmed with fear.
And, while staying there, they, discovered by the righteous
lord of R&kshasas, Bibhisana, were sore harassed (by the
monkeys). And that wicked Rikshasa, Sirdula, alone was
taken (before Rama). But Rima liberated him, who was
assailed by the monkeys. And Rama also, entertaining no
enmity against them, also liberated the others, (who
accompanied Sardula). And, on having been put to straits
by the powerful monkeys of fleet vigor, they,t breathing
hard, and with their consciousness lost, again arrived at
Lankl. Then those exceedingly strong spies, always ranging
outside, presenting themselves before the Ten-necked one,
informed him of the forces of RSLma, stationed near mount
Suvela.

* Suvelasya Sailasya — may also mean, of the mount Suvelai-^T, '
t The spies, that is.— T.

rijhDHAKXNDAM. 1187

SECTION X Kx.

X HEN the spies communicated unto Lanka's lord news
concerning Righava and his host stationed at the mount
Suvela. Hearing the words of the spies, that Rama,
accompanied by a mighty army, had arrived (there), R^vana
was a little agilaled and spoke unto Sardula, — *'Thy color
hath changed its natural aspect, and, O ranger of the night,
thou lookest poorly. Didst not come under Ihe control of
the wralhful foes ?" Thus ordered by him, then (SSirduIa),
bewildered by fear, addressed that tiger of a R&kshasa,
saying,— ''Those powerful monkeys, O king, puissant, strong,
and protected by R&ghava, are incapable of being ranged
(by us). And they cannot be conversed with or interrogated.
All around, the courses are kept by monkeys resembling hills.
As soon as I entered, and was scanning that host, 1 was
discovered. And forcibly taken by the Rakshas, I was
pulled by them hither and thither. And furiously assailed by
the monkeys with thighs, clenched fists, teeth, and palms, I
was dragged in the midst of the army by the enraged
monkeys. And, after having been taken all about, I was (at
length) taken before R&ma, bleeding, with my limbs showing
sorry work, and my senses swimming and paralysed. And,
having been belabored by the monkeys, I, on craving his kind-
ness with joined hands, was, at his pleasure, rescued by
Righava, with, ''Don't, don't' 1 Having filled up the deep with
rocks and crags, Rftma equipped with weapons, stayeth,
occupying the gate of LankSL. And, letting me off, that one
of suspasstng vigor, surrounded by monkeys, and, arranging
his forces in the Garura fashion, advanceth upon Lank9L. And
he draweth nigh to the wall. Therefore, do one of these
things in preference to the other, — either render back Sit§,
or give him battle." Hearing this, Ravana, lord of R^kshasas,

ii88 HAMAlAlVA.

then reflecting in his miiul, spoke unto SSrduIa these
pregnant words, — *Even if the gods, Gandharvas, and D&navas
sliould array themselves against me, SillL I bhall not give, fnxD
fear of all creatures." Having said this, that exceedingly
energetic one again said, — **Thou hast ranged this armj.
Who here among the monkeys are heroic ? And,
amiable one, what is their potency ? And what are those
monkeys that arc hard to approach, like t And, O tboQ
of fair vows, whose sons and grandsons are they ? Tmlf
relate all this (to me). Having ascertained their strength
and weakness, I shall in this matter adopt my course. Those
who wish for fight, certainly take account of all this." Thus
addressed by Ravana, SSrdula — best of spies — thus begin
to speak in the presence of RSvana, — *'0 king, that uncon-
querable one in fight, Jambavan, is well known as the son
Gadgada, king of bears. The other son of Gadgada is the
son of Sakra's preceptor. By which son, single-handed, was
done immense oppression to the Rakshas. And the righteous
and puissant Sushena is the son of Dharma.*^ And the mild
monkey, Dadhimukha, O king, is the son of Soma.f And
Sumukha.Durmukha and the monkey, Vegadar9in (resembling)
Death himself, were for certain begot by the Self. create io
the shape of a monkey.} And Nila himself is the son of the
bearer of sacrificial oblations ;§ and HanumSn is famed as
the son of the Wind-god. And tlie irrepressible and youthful
Angada is the grandson of Sakra. And the lusty Mainda
and Dwivida are sprung from A^wi. And five are tke
sons of Vaivaswata, resembling the Reaper himself— Gaja,
Gav2iksha, Gavaya, Sarabha and GandliamSLdana. But I cai
not enumerate the rest, ten koiis of heroic monkeys— «l

• Righteousness,
t Moon.

X Another meaning is, — '*The monkey ^ Vegadar^ — voho is Death Aimudfk
' the shape of a monkey" But I give the more acceptable sense.— T.
{ Fire.

rUD I) HA KA no. \flf. 1 1 89

sons of deities — burning for battle. And this is Da^aralha's
son — this youth resembling a lion, who slew Dushana and
Khara and Triciras, There breathes none on Earth that is
like unto KSLma in prowess, by whom was slain Viriidha and
Kavandha, resembling the Destroyer. No person can on
earth describe the virtues of RSlma ; by whom have been
slain all those R&kshasas that had gone to Janasth^na. And
here also is the virtuous Lakshmana, like unto the foremost
of elephants, coming in the way of whose shafts, even VSsava
doth not live. And here are Sweta and Jyotirmnkha,
sprung from Vftskara's self ; and the monkey Hemakuta is
the son of Varuna. And the heroic Nala — best of monkeys,
is the son of Vi9wakarma. And powerful and impetuous,
Dnrdhara is the son of Vasu. And that foremost of Rakshasas,
Bibhishana, thy brother, engaged in the welfare of Raghava,
liath laid seige to Linkl. Thus have I described unto thee
the entire monkey host stationed in mount Suvela. As for
what remaineth to be done, thou art the master."

SECTION XXXI.

T,

HEN the spies of the king informed him of the forces
of RSighava, incapable of being agitated, which had stationed
themselves on mount Suvela. Hearing the arrival of RSLma's
mighty army from the spies, Ravana was a little agitated,
and he spoke unto the ministers, — "Let the ministers speedily
present themselves, having their wits about them, — the
time forsooth hath come for counsel.'* Hearing his mandate,
those Rlkshasas, his counselors, swiftly presented them-
selves. And then he consulted with his RSLkshasa counselors.
Having deliberated duly, that resistless one, dismissing

1190 KAiUAtAiVA.

his ministers, entered his own abode. Then, taking with him
the highly strong Vidyujjibha,huge-bodied and gifted with the
powers of illusion, he entered where Mithila's daughter was.
And the lord of R^kshasas said unto Vidyujjibha/ skilled in
illusion, — '*Do thou brin^ Janaka s daughter under the sway
of illusion. And, O ranger of the nighty do thou, taking an
illusory head of RSghava, as well as a mighty bow with
the shaft (set), present thyself before me." Thus accosted,
the night-ranger, Vidyujjibha, saying, **So be it," displayed
that desired illusion unto R&vana. Thereat, the king, eager
to meet with Sita in the A9oka woods, well-pleased,
conferred an excellent ornament on him. Then the exceed-
ingly powerful lord of the Nairitas, the younger brother of
the Dispenser of riches, entered (into that place) and saw
(there Sita) distressed, albeit unworthy of distress,— with her
head hung down, overwhelmed with woe, — ^sitting on the
ground, staying at the agoka woods, engaged in the contem-
platlon of her lord, conciliated by dreadful RSikshasis
remaining near. Then,drawing near Sita,Ravana, proclaiming
his exultation, said these haughty words unto the daughter
of Janaka, — '*0 gentle one, he depending on whom thou,
being soothed by (me), slightest me — that slayer of Khara,
thy husband, RSlghava, hath fallen in battle. Thy roots
have been competely severed, and thy pride hath been
destroyed by me. In consequence of this calamity, O SitS,
thou shalt become my wife. O foolish (girl), renounce tliis
idea. What wilt thou do with him that is dead ? O meek
(wench), be thou the mistress of all my wives. O thou of
slender religious merit ! O thou whose object hath been i
defeated! O thou that presumest to be wise] Hearken
unto the destruction of thy lord, like the dreadful destruction
of Vritra ! Surrounded by a vast army gathered by the
sovereign of the monkeys, Raghava had presented himself
on the shore of the sea, for compassing my destruction. And
on the sun having set, RSlma stationed himself with his

rVDDHA K Aim DA A/. 1 1 9 1

mighty army, oppressing the northern shore (of Ihe sea).
Then at midnight (my) spies coming to that host, thus
stationed, fatigued from travel, and sleeping soundly (in
consequence), — first ranged it. Then my mighty forces led
by Prahasta slew his host overnight, where was present
R&ma along with Lakshmana. And repeatedly upraising
pattiqas and bludgeons, swords, rods and other mighty
weapons ; and (discharging) showers of arrows, and darts,
and daggers and maces and sticks and crows and bearded
darts and discuses and clubs ; — the RSlkshasas discharged
these among the monkeys. And while R&ma was sleeping,
the furious Prahasta by means of a mighty falchion, with
speed cut off his head clean. Bibhishana, who was flying
at his will, was taken captive. And Lakshmana along with the
monkey-army hath departed somewhere. And, O Sita,
Sugriva — lord of monkeys — hath his neck broken ; and, O
Siti, with his jaw fractured, Hanuman hath been slaughtered
by the RSkshasas.-^And JanibavSLn, endeavouring to spring
up with his thighs, was slain in the conflict ; being severed
by bearded darts, even as a tree cut off. And the stalwart
Mainda and Dwivida— those foremost of monkeys — sighing
and lamenting, bathed in blood, — destroyers of foes — were
cut off with a sword. And Pana9a is rolling on the earth like
a (veritable) Panama.* And mangled by many iron arrows,
Darimukha lieth in a cave. And the exceedingly energetic
Kumuda, dumb, is slain by shafts. And torn by innumerable
(arrows) discharged on all sides by RSLkshasas, Angada,
vomitting blood, lieth on the ground.f And the monkeys,
bard pressed by elephants, and others by networks of cars,
lie low in the field, having been agitated like clouds by winds.
And others afflicted with affright, flee, attacked (by the enemy)
in the rear, and followed by the RSLkshasas, like mighty
elephants pursued by lions. And some have fallen into the

-tw

* Th« tree of that name.^T.

t This Hoka has 'Ani^da' twice. One, of course, is left out. — T.

1 192 I^iA/AlJAJ.

sea, and some have taken refuge in the sky ; and the bears
have mounted up trees along with the monkeys. And on the
shore of the sea, and in mountains and woods many are the
tavvny-hued monkeys that have been slain by RSkshasas of
frightful forms. Thus hath thy lord been slain by my forces,
along with his army 5 and I have his head, washed m blood
and besmeared with dust." Thereat, the exceedingly
irrepressible lord of Rlkshasas, RSivana, spake unto a
Rdkshasi, in the hearing of Sit5, — *'Bring (hither) the
Rakshasa, Vidyujjibha of cruel deeds, who hath personally
brought RSghava's head from the field." Thereat, Vidyujjibha,
taking the head along with the bow, bowing down the head
(unto RSvana), stood before him. Then spake king; RSivana
unto the Rakshasa, Vidyujjibha of the long tongue, who was
staying by, — "Do thou at once hold before Sita the head of
Da9aratha's son. Let her clearly behold the ultimate sad
plight of her lord." Thus addressed, that Raksha, throwing
that graceful head before Sit§, swiftly vanished. And
RSLvana cast down the mighty blazing bow, famed through
the three worlds, saying, — *'This is Rlma's. This is the
bow of thy Rama with the string fixed. Slaying that man
over night, Prahasta brought it hither.*'

SEC r ION XXXII.

Seeing that head and that excellent bow, and (remember-
ing) the union of (Rama) and Sugriva related by Hanum^n,-^
and (seeing) those eyes, and the complexion of tliat face, and
that countenance like unto that of her lord,— and that hair
and that forehead ; and that beautiful jewel forming the
crest ; and recognizing (Rama) by all these tokens combined,—-

YVDDBAKlNDAM. 1 193

(Sill), ^xci^edingly aggrieved, rebuked Kaikeyi, lamenting
like a female osprey, — *'0 Kaikeyi, have thy wishes attained.
Slain hath been the son of the race ; and the entire race is
exterminated by thee, partial to dissension. And what evil
liad been done unto Kaikeyi by the revered Rama, that
along with me, he hadst been banished into the woods, with
rags given him (for his covering) ?'* Having said this,
Vaidehi, forlorn and trembling (all over), dropped to the
earth, like a plantain cut off. Then, recovering after a while,
and having regained her consciousness, the large-eyed one,
placing the head in her front, gave way to grief. "Ah ! I am
undone, O mighty-armed one 1 O thou that didst follow stern
vows! From thy (death), I have come by this final plight,
liaving been rendered a widow. The greatest calamity (that
can befall a woman), is said to be the death of her husband.
And, possessor of an excellent character, thou hast departed
-before me, who have ever trod the path of the righteous ; but
vvho have come by a mighty grief and am plunged in a sea of
sorrow. And thou, who was engaged in delivering me,
hast thyself fallen ! And my mother-inJaw, Kau9aly2L;
attached (to thee), through the death of thee, her son, at the
hands of RSlkshasas, hath been reduced to the condition of a
cow that hath been deprived of her calf. O RSghava, even
the astrologers had predicted long life for thee. But their
^ords are false, — thou, O Raghava, wast short-lived. Or
didst thy wisdom, wise and good as thou wert, come to
naught t For God, who is the origin of all beings, maketh
(every one) reap the fruit of his own acts. And why, versed
in polity as thou wast, didst thou come by death, unforeseen f
Thou wast acquainted with the means of warding off mis-
fortune, and skilled in doing so. And having been brought
hither by me.representing the Fatal Night, fierce and fell,—
after (being) embraced, and by force, — the lotus-eyed one hath
met with his death. Here liest thou, O long-armed one, leav-
ing me lone, — ^and embracing the Earth like thy beloved fair.

150

1 194

RlMlFANA

Ever carefully worshipped with perfumed wreaths, this bow
of thine, O hero, embellished with gold, is dear unto me. O
sinless one, thou hast surely gone to heaven, and (art there)
in the company of thy sire and my father-in-law, Da^aratha,
and all thy ancestors. Thou hast become a star of the
firmament as the fruit of thy great act* Thou hast dis-
regarded thy righteous race of RSLjarshis. O king, why dost
thou not look at me ? And why is it that thou dost not
answer me, who am a girl, hardly arrived at youth, — and who
am thy wife and companion ? That thou at the time of thy
espousing my hand hadst vowed — I will practise (righteous-
ness) with thee — do thou, O K&kutstha, recollect the same,
and take me, who am overwhelmed with distress. Why, O
best of goers, hast thou gone from this world to that other,
leaving behind me, overwhelmed with distress f That
person of thine which, decked out with auspicious things, I
used to embrace, beasts of prey will for certain tear the
same. Having performed the Agnishtoma and other sacrifices
with Dakshin&s (dispensed), — why hadst not thou attained
purity by means of the sacrificial fire ? Kau^alyS, over-
whelmed with sorrow, shall only behold one of the three that
had gone away to distant'lands, — com^i (back)^-Lakshmana.
And, on being asked by her,he shall relate thine as well as the
deaths of thy friend's troops over night at the hands of the
RSLkshasas. And, O RSghava, hearing thee slain while asleep,
and me staying in the abode of the Raksha,she with her heart
cleft (in twain), shall cease to exist. And for the sake of me,
abject that I am, that sinless son of the king, R&ma, possessed
of prowess, having crossed the ocean, hath been s^ain in the
footprint of a cow. I, the befouler of my line, who had been
wedded by Da^aratha's son through want of discretion,
becoming the wife of the revered R2Lma, was (in reality) his
Death. Without doubt, in another birth I had abstained
from choice gifts,— and therefore it is that I sorrow to-day,

• The carrying out the command of thy nre,^T.

VLDDHARlNDAM. , 195

albeit being the wife of one that was (ever dear) unto guests.
Do thou, O RSlvana, speedily slay me upon RSma ; and,
bringing the wife to the husband, compass my best benefit.
Do thou join my head to his and my body to his body.
I will, O RSlvana, follow the way of my high-souled lord."
Thus, burning in grief, did that large-eyed one indulge in
lamentations ; and Janaka's daughter kept fast gazing at the
head and bow of her lord. And as the Rakshasa was by
while Sita was thus bewailing, there appeared before his
lord, with joined hands, the warder, saying, — ''May the
worshipful one be victorious !" And saluting and propitiat-
ing him, (RJLvana), he told him that Prahasta, general
of the forces, had arrived. "Prahasta hath come to thee,
surrounded by all the courtiers. And, O lord, I was des-
patched by him, desirous of seeing thee. O mighty monarch,
surely there is— and thou art forgiving from thy regal
sentiment* — some work which is momentous ; and do
thou see them." Hearing these words of the RSlkshasa,
the Ten-necked one, leaving the agoka wood, went to see the
counselors. And, having decided his entire course of <'iction
in consultation with his competent advisers, (RSlvana),
entering his court, — well knowing Rama's prowess, set about
his work. And as soon as RS^vana left that place, that head
and that bow vanished. And in company with the councilors
of dreadful power, (RSvana) decided his course with reference
to R&ma. And then the lord of RSLkshasas, RSLvana,
resembling the day of doom, addressed his generals, — all
well-wishers — staying hard by, saying, — "Do ye speedily
summon my forces with the beat of drums — nor do ye
give out the reason (of the summons)." Then assenting
to his speech with "So be it," the envoys immediately sum-
moned that mighty force ; and, when it had arrived, they
informed their master, eager for conflict, of its <irrival.

* This dislocated period insinuates that Rlvana, possessed of royal
nature, should forgive this untimely intrusion. — T.

1196 HlMAtAlfA.

SECTION XXXIII.

OE^EING Siia overwhelmed with grief, a Rikshasi, named
Sarama, who was the beloved companion (of Sit^), drew near
to his dear ^friend); Vaidebi. And the miid-speecbed Sarama
comforted the exceedingly distressed SitS, wbo bad been
bereft of her senses by the lord^f R3kksbasas. SitS, who was
protected there (by SaramS), had been made a friend by her.
And, protecting her at the command of R&vana, that kind-
hearted companion, firm in vows, saw SitSI, deprived of her
consciousness. And she* comforted with a friend^s afifection
that one of fair vows, who was rolling in the dost and rising
up from it like a mare.t "Having come to the solitary wood
for protecting thee, I, renouncing all fear of Rivana^ have,
remaining hid, heard everything that he addressed unto thee,
as well as what thou hadst replied unto him. For thee, O thou
of expansive eyes, I have no fear of Ravana. And, O
Maithili, I, coming out, have also learnt well as to why the
lord of R^kshasas hath gone out hence hurriedly. RSma,
acquainted with self, is incapable of being surprised in
sleep J nor doth the slaying of that tiger-like one commend
itself to me as probable. And the monkeys fighting with
trees, well protected by RSighava, like the gods protected by
the foremost of the celestials, are incapable of being slain.
And, possessed of arms long and rounded ; graceful ; broad-
breasted J powerful J accoutred with the bow ; and mailed •
righteous ; and famous over the earth ; endowed with
energy ; and along with his brother, Lakshmana, ever
protecting himself and others ; of noble descent ; and

* Saram^.— T.

t The commentator intelligently remarks : As a ^nare does, to remade

fatigue. *^T.

rvDDHA K And AM. 1 1 97

versed in polity ; the destroyer of the hostile ranks ;
and of inconceivable strength and manhood, — the graceful
RSghava, O SitI, slayer of foes, is not slain. This illusion
hath been spread around thee by that fierce, illusion-creating
one, whose mind ever runs upon improper acts and who
opposetb himself to all creatures. — AH thy sorrow hath
departed, and thy good day hath dawned. Certainly
Lakshmi seeketh thee. And, O lady, hearken unto what is
dear to thee I Having crossed over the ocean, along with
the monkey-host, Rima hath encamped himself on the
southern shore of the sea. By me hath been seen the
complete Kdkutstha along with Lakshmana, accompanied by
the forces, stationed on the marge of the main, — protected
(by his native might). Those Rakshasas of fleet vigor who
had been despatched by this one, have brought the news
that RSghava hath crossed. — And, O large-eyed lady, having
learnt this news, Rivana — lord of RS^kshasas — is consulting
Willi all his counselors." As the RSLkshasi, SaramSL, was
relating this unto Siti, she heard the leonine roars of the
army, emitted with the greatest energy. And, hearing the
mighty sounds of kettledrums produced by sticks struck
(thereon), the honey-tongued Sarama spoke thus unto Sita,—
"These dreadful sounds of the kettledrum, O mother, call
to arms. And hark to the solemn notes of the kettledrums,
resembling the rumbling of clouds t The mad elephants are
caparisoned and the car-horses are yoked ; and thousands (of
warriors) are seen, mounted on steeds, with bearded darts in
their hands. And, as waters fill up the ocean, mailed
warriors of wonderful forms, vehement and roaring, by
thousands rush out on all sides and fill the highways. And
mark the splendour spread around by the polished arms
and bucklers and mail, — and by the cars, horses and
elephants of the followers of the RSkshasa-chief, — consisting
of many hues shooting up, — like unto the appearance of a
fire in summer, burning a forest, — and also mark the

1198 RlMlFANA.

excitement of ihe hi^h-splrited and fast-coursing Rakshas !*
And hear the sounds of bells and the rattling of the
car- wheels ! And hear the neighing of the steeds and the
rrports of the drums And fierce is the excitement of these
R^kshasas — followers of the Raksha-chief,— with their hands
hearing upraised arms, — capable of making people's hair
stand on end. The sorrow removing Sree espouseth thee ;
and the fear of the Rakshas is come. And as V&savadid iinto
the Daityas, the lotus-eyed R2lma, thy lord— of controlled
anger, and of inconceivable prowess,slaying Rlvana in battle
and thus delivering thee, shall approach thee. And, as
Vasava put forth his prowess among his foes, in company
with the foe-destroying Vishnu, thy lord, along with
Lakshmanp, shall display his prowess among the Rakshas.
On the enemy having fallen, I shall behold thee, devoted to
thy lord, with thy desire attained, soon lying on the lap of
RSlma. And, O J&naki, embracing (thy lord), thou shaft shed
tears of joy on his mighty breast. And, O Sitft, soon shall
the highly powerful R&ma loosen this braid of thine reaching
unto thy hips, which thou hast been wearing for many a
month. And, O exalted one, seeing his face like the full
moon risen^ thou shalt shed water begot of ruth, even as a
she-serpent casts off her slough. And, O MithilSl's daughter,
speedily slaying RSLvana in battle, that one worthy of
happiness shall reap felicity in the company of thee, his
beloved. And, loved by the high-souled R&ma, thou shalt
he happy, even as the Earth furnished with crops brought
forth by plenteous showers. Do thou, O exalted one, take
refuge with him, who, going round the foremost of mountaios,
speedily assumeth a steed-like circular movement ; for even
the maker of day is the source of people's joy and grief.'

If

* This line of verse defies all attempts to make it fall into sjotacUod order
with the rest of the sentence. It is a hideous hiatus in the passage.-*T.

YUDDHAKlNDAM 1 1 99

SECTION XXXI V.

llURNlNG with grief on account of those words,^ Sarama
gladdened and cheered her, even as masses of clouds
(cheer up) the burning Earth. And then, desirous of doing
her good, (Site's; friend, conversant with season, and ever
preluding her speech with a sniile^ spoke unto her season-
ably, — **0 Ihou having dark eyes, I can, secretly goinij to
Rima and communicating to him thy auspicious words, come
back clandestinely. Nor, when I course the supportless sky,
can even the Wind or Garura follow me.'' As she said
this, Siti with her grief a little lightened, said unto Sarama
in sweet and smooth words, — *'Thou art capable of even
going to the nethermost regions. But do thou on my behalf
that which is fit to be done by thee. If thou intend
doing me a good tiirn, and if thy sense be steady, I would
know what Ravana is doing after having left this place. That
guileful and wicked-minded one, Ravana, destroyer of
enemies, having powers of illusion, overwhelms me even as
the V^runi just drunk. Confining me here for ever and a
day, (RSLvana) sets on dreadful RUkshasas to alike threaten
and scold me constantly. And I am agitated aud alarmed.
and my mind is (always) uneasy. And I, dwelling in the agoka
wood, is ever agitated If there is any talk (of delivering
me;, or keeping me confined,^-thou shoutdst communicate
unto me the decision arrived at. This is the highest favor
that I seek (at thy hands)." Thereat, the mild-speeched
Saram2L, wiping (Sit2L's) face washed in tears, spake unto her,
as she said this, — ''If this is thy wish, I will go, O jSLnaki. O
Mitbil&'s daughter, having possessed myself of the intent
of the enemy, I shall come back." Having said this, (SaramS),

* i.e, the words of RAvana.

1100 RlMlYANA.

repairing to the Rakslia, heard RSvana's converse with his
counselors. And having heard of the decision of that
wicked-minded one, she, understanding decisions, swiftly
retraced her steps to the fair agoka forest. And then, enterinj^
there, she saw Janaka's daughter, expecting (her) like a
very Sri, bereft of her lotus. And, the fair-spoken Saram3,
on getting back (near her), Sit2L, embracing her affectionately,
herself gave her a seat. **Sitting down here at ease, do
thou relate to me faithfully all about the determination of the
wicked-minded and guileful RSivana.'' . Thus accosted by the
trembling SitI, SaramSL related everything that had been
said by Ravana and his counselors. ''O Vaidehi, the Raksha
lord was advised by his mother and the aged counselors in
pregnant words informed with affection, having thy deliver-
ance for their object. 'Do thou make over Maithili unto the
king of men, paying him homage due. Thou hast, in
JanasthSlna profusely witnessed wonderful instances (of his
prowess). The crossing of the ocean, HanumSn's sight (of
Sita^, — and the slaughter of the Rakshas in fight,— what
person is capable of doing all this in battle ?' Thus long
exhorted by his counselors as well as his mother, RSlvana
doth not make up his mind to emancipate thee, even as a
covetuous person is loath to part with wealth (appropriated).
And, O Maithili, without renouncing his life in battle, he
doth not intend to liberate thee. Even this is the dermina-
tion which that cruel one hath arrived at along with his
advisers. This intent is in consequence of their coveting sur-
cease. He can not yield thee up from sheer fear ; nor is he
backward in battle, or shirketh his own destruction or that
of all the Rakshasas. O dark-eyed lady, slaying R&vana
in battle with sharp shafts, Rama shall take the back to
Ayodhya.'* In the meanwhile there was heard a mighty
uproar occasioned by the whole host, and drums and conchs,
— which shook the earth. Hearing that hubbub of the
monkey-army, the servants of the Rakshasa monarch, rao

rVDDHAKXNDA M. 1 201

who were in Liiika, — growing Hispiriled.and bereft of (Micr^/y,
wilh weakness overcoming tlirir powers, — did not see any
good, in consequence of the fault of the ruler.

SECTION XXXV.

And that captor of hostile capitals, the mighty-armed

Rftma, was advancing (upon Lanka) with the sounds of drums

mixed with the blares of conchs. Hearing this noise, Ravana

—lord of R&kshasas^-reflecting for a while, cast his eyes

upon his counselors. And addressing there all those

counsellors, that afflictor of the world — the crooked and

highly powerful lord of the RSlkshasas, Ravana, making his

court resound,— running down (Rama's) crossing the main,

as well as his vigor, strength and manhood, — said to them, —

"What ye have said touching R5ma*s (prowess), hath been

heard by me. And I also know ye to be of sterling valor in the

field. Yet why, knowing RSLma's prowess, do ye silently look

at each other ?" Then the maternal grand sire (of Ravana),

possessed of exceeding wisdom, named MilyavSLn, hearing liib

words, said,~-"The king that is accomplished in tlic various

kinds of learning,^ and that followeth polity, ever cominandctit

affluence and bringeth his enemies under his subjection. lie

that seasonably concludes peace and carries on war witli his

encmiesj^and who advances his own party, attaineth ^^rcat

affluence. A king should enter into peace, if he be an

equal or inferior of his adversary, and engage in war, if be

more powerful,— but an enemy should never be disregarded.

• The commentator says there arc four and ten kinds of k^^^ni^5: : Imt
unfortunatcly he docs not enumerate them. — T

.•..»-•*•"«. ,'" •'■ .- '•ftiMt*^^'^^ rf-^*- •'•"

COST PRICE LIFE ASSURANCE.

EVER}' MAN SHOULD BE ABLE TO AFFORD

A LIFE POLICY,

FOR

lis ^3,000

IN THE

ORIENTAL LIFE OFFICE

At the/olIo7i'iiig rales per month, under the Cos
'XEW PLAN" Svstetn*

AGE NEXT filBTHDAT,

At age 20 ... ... ... Rs. 3-0

At age 25 .<* ... ... ^^ 8-6

At age 30 .•. ... ... ,, 3-13

At age 35 .-• ... 1, 4-5

At age 40. .«. ... ... ,9 5-2

At age 45 ' •-. ... ... y^ 6-1

I}itcrmc:iii*tc as^cs and larger or smaller amounts at

proportionate Rates.

' * Tho-^e desirous of assuring under this system should state distinctiy
• Nrw r*! an," in their Proposal paperA'^

Funds in Government Securities only.

Every Advantajje granted to Policy-holders consistent with sjifety. No
Amalgim.itions, Complete Security. Lapsed Policies revived without fine.

New Business Dui^ing 1890.
2»426 Proposals for . . . . . Ss. 78,72,300.

'^^Trite for ^rospsctvLSQs, ^lopossil-foraaas, aizidL
stany IF'vLXtja.er iaciforxacisitioaa., to—

R. KNiaHT & SONS,

Chief A gents, for Bengal.

ORIENTAL GOVERNMENT SECURITY LIFE ASSURANCE CO., Lr>.

V. Choicrinuhee, CiJcutta.

iO—Head Offce B^nr.hiv—li. McLauchlan Slater f.i.a

.1.' •'

Manager and Actuary,
(ni - Any Local Agent throif^hout I ndia^

yuddhakXndam. 1203

sacred spots, try the RSkshasas sore. Thou hast obtained a
boon, conferring immunity at the hands of deities, D^lnavas
and Yakshas. But men and monkeys, bears and Gol2lngulas,
possessed of enormous strength and endowed with vigror,
and of indomitable prowess, — coming here, are setting up
roars. Witnessing various and many dire portents,! perceive
the destruction of all the RSLkshasas. Dreadful and terrific
clouds, uttering harsh sounds, are showering blood all around
LankSi. And (live) vehicles are dropping profuse tears.
And all sides, covered with dust, do not appear bright as
formerly. And beasts of prey, jackals and vultures, are
emitting frightful cries, and, entering into the garden of
LankS, form themselves into bands. And in dreams
mighty dark-hued women in front of dwellings, seizing at (the
furniture ) thereof, and speaking inauspiciously, laugh
displaying their sable teeth. And in houses dogs are feasting
on the articles of worship. And cows bring forth asses, and
mongooses, mice. And cats are pairing with leopards, and
swine with dogs, and Kinnaras with Rikshasas and human
beings. And red-footed white sky-coursing pigeons, urged on
by Doom, are going about for the destruction of the
Rftkshasas. And female-parrots in houses, wounded and
worsted by other birds delighting in discord, are drop-
ping down, emitting indistinct notes. And all the birds
and beasts are crying (distressfully) with their faces turned
towards the sun. And at dusk a frightful, withered, tawny-
hued male figure, looking like Death himself, with his head
shaven, -peereth into the houses (of people). These and
other evil omens occur. Rama I deem as Vishnu assuming
the form of a man. RSghava of steady prowess, for certain,
is no human being,— he that hath built a bridge over the
deep, must be an exceedingly wonderful person. Therefore,
O Rivana, conclude peace with Rama — king of men. Having
ascertained fit course, do thou act properly." Having said
this unto that vile one, and known the intention of the lord

1204 rAajIfaivj.

of Rakshns, that strong MalyawSiii of exceeding prowess,
became silent, eying Rc^vana.

SECTION xxxvi

X HE Ten-necked one, come under the control of Time,
did not brook tiie beneficial speech spoken by Mftlyavfto.
Contracting his face into a frown, he, comini^ under the
fnasterdom of passion, with his eyes rolling in wrath,
addressed MSilyavSin, saying, — '*The words which, deeming
the strength of the enemy as superior, thou hast harshly
spoken, considering it as beneficial, had never before
entered my ears. A (mere) man, and feeble, and alone, and
having monkeys for his support, why dost thou deem RSma,
who hath (furtlier) been cast off by his sire, and hath in
consequence taken refuge in the woods,-~as competent (to
cope with me) ? And why dost thou consider me, who am
the lord of the Rakshas, and feared even by the immortals,-^
as weak and reft of all power ? Thou, I suspect, speakest
(thus) roughly either from jealousy of my heroism, or
for inciting me. And who that is wise and learned, ever
addresseth him roughly that is at once puissant and of (high)
station, if not to spur him on ? Why, having brought Sit&
like a Sri shorn of her lotus, shall I give her up, from fear of
R&ghava ? Behold R§ghava,environed by Kotis of monkeys,
with Sugriva and Lakshmana, slain one of these days ! He
before whom even the gods cannot stay in the field,— how
can that RStvana ever come by fear ? Better that I should
be riven in twain, — but bend I never will. This is my native
fault ; and nature is incapable of being overcome. And if
RAma hath at his pleasure constructed a bridge^ over the

YIDDHAKAnDaM. 1205

ocean, wliat is the wonder in this that thou hast conceived
such a fear ? And altitough Rima hath crossed tlie ocean
along with the monkey-army, yet I swear unto thee truly,
living, he shall not back hence." When Rivana, wrought up
with passion, had spoken thus, Malyav^n, knowing him
wroth, did not return a reply. And, duly tendering blessings
unto the king, MStlyavStn, taking his permission, went to his
own abode. And the R^kshasa, Ravana, along with his
courtiers, having consulted together as to what was fit to be
done, set about the defence of Lanki. And he commanded
the RSLkshasa Prahasta (to guard) the Eastern gate ; and the
exceedingly powerful MahSpiLr^wa and Mahodara (to guard)
the Southern gate; and he ordered his son lndrajit,possessing
mighty powers of illusion, girt by innumerable Rakshasas,
to guard the Western gate. And he commanded Suka and
Sdrana to defend the Northern gate. But he said unto the
counsellors, — **I will myself go thither.*** And he posted
in the middle in the garrison the Rakshasa, Virupaksha,
endowed with exceeding prowess and energy, backed by
countless Rakshasas. Having taken these measures in
LankS, the RSkshasa-chief, urged by Fate^ deemed himself
as having achieved success. Having thus completely provided
for the defence of the city, he dismissed the ministers ; and,
honored by the counsellors with blessings of victory, (then)
entered his magnificent and splendid inner apartment.

SECTION XXXVII.

XhoSE kings, man and monkey, that monkey the Wind-
god's son, jambavSn — sovereign of bears — the Rakshasa,

* i. e. to defend the Northern gate. — T.

i2o6 'KAAiArA/V4.

Bibliishan^, the son of VSli, Angada, SumitrSL's son, the
monkey, Sarabha, Sushena alonj; with his friendsi Kumuda,
Nala, and Panama, arriving at the dominions of the enemy,
assembled together, beg^an to deliberate. ''Yonder is that
LankSl ruled by R&vana, invincible even unto the celestials,
serpents and Gandharvas. Let us, keeping before us success
in the enterprise, consult together for the purpose of arriving
at a decision. We are here daily nearing Rftvana, lord of
RSikshasas." As they were speaking thus, RSLvana's younger
brother, Bibhishana, said in a pregnant speech free from
provinicialism, — "Anala, Pana9a^ Samp&ti and PramSti — all
courtiers of mine — having gone up to Lanki, have come back
here. Wearing the forms of birds, they entered into the
hostile forces ; and, having seen the measures that had been
adopted (by them , have come (back). O R§Aia, hearken to
me as I tell thee truly anent the provisions which tbey have
related, made by the wicked-minded RSvana. In the Eastern
gate stayeth Prahasta along with his forces ; in the Southern,
the exceedingly powerful MahSpSLr^wa and Mahodara ; and
in the Western* R&vana's son, Indrajit, supported by innumer-
able R^kshasas, equipped with pattifas, swords and bows,
and bearing darts and maces in their hands,-^surrounded by
heroes carrying various weapons. And, backed by many
thousands of R&kshasas weilding weapons, and accompanied
by R&kshasas conversant with counsel, RJLvana himself, bis
heart agitated to the height, guardeth the Northern gate of
the city. And VirupSLksha with a powerful force accoutred
in javelins, clubs and bows,protects the garrison in the centre.
Having seen these hosts thus disposed in Lank2, my
counsellors have speedily come back here. There arc ten
thousand elephants, an Ayuta cars, two of horses, and about
a kott of RSikshasas, powerful and strong, and equipped
with arms in conflict.* These night-rangers are ever the
favorites of the RStkshasa ruler. And, O king, a kottoi

• These are, remarks the commentator, the leaders.— T.

YVDDHA KANDA A/, 1 207

forces accompany each of tliese R^kshasas in battle/'
Having conveyed this information concerning Lanka, which
had been communicated by his counsellors, the mighty-armed
Bibhishana showed (unto RSlma) those RSLkshasas themselves.
And in company with his counsellors, R§vana's graceful
younger brother, ever striving for the welfare of RSLma, by
way of answer communicated everything that was going
forward in LankSL unto RSLma, having eyes resembling
lotus- leaves,— ''O RStma, when Rdvana battled with Kuvera,
sixty lacs of RStkshasas marched forth (to meet him). In
prowess, energy, vigor, exceeding fortitude, and hauteur, they
resembled the wicked-minded Ravana himself. In this
matter, thou ought not to grow wroth, — I only arouse thy
wrath, and do not endeavour to frighten thee.* Thou canst
subdue even the celestials by thy prowess. Therefore thou,
environed by a mighty army, having arrayed the monkey-
forces in order of battle, shalt thrash RSLvana (in battle).''
When RSLvaua's younger brother had spoken thus, R§ghava,
said these words with reference to his beating the foe, — '*Let
that foremost of monkeys, NilSL, surrounded by an immense
number of monkeys, cope with Prahasta at the Eastern gate
of LankSL. And, engirt by a mighty force, let Angada, son
of Vftli, resist MahSpar^wa and Mahodara at the Southern
gate (thereof;. And let that son of the Wind-god, Hanuman,
backed by innumerable monkeys, (beating the host stationed)
at the Western gate, find entrance (into the city). 1 myself,
determined to compass the destruction of the lord of
R&kshasas, who, waxing powerful in consequence of the boon
he hath received, hath brought about the destruction of
bigh-souled saints resembling gods and Dinavas, — and who
goeth round ^11 regions, oppressing people, — will, along with
Sumitr&'s son,smiting (the foe), occupy the Northern entrance,
where R&vana with his army is stationed. And let the

* f. e. ThoQ ought not to be angry with mc ; for I do not frighten thee, but
rouse thy wrath against Rdvana," — T.

i2o8 RamAfANa.

powerful king of monkeys, and the puissant sovereign of
bears, and the younger brother of the RSLkshasa-chief, manage
the soldiery posted in the centre. And in this battle, the
monkeys need not assume the forms of human beinf^. And
let this serve for a sign that the monkeys, in order to the
recognition of our own forces, appear with their proper
monkey-marks. We seven only shall battle with the foe
in human shapes, — vis., I along with my brother, the
exceedingly energetic Lakshmana, and my friend Bibhishana
counting for the iifth in company with his own following."
Having said this unto Bibhishana. for attaining success in the
enterprise, that lord, the intelligent RSima, seeing the sides
of Suvela more beautiful (than other places), intended to
ascend it. Then, environed by a mighty host, the high-
souled and magnanimous RSLma, his features mirroring forth
high exultation, — overshadowing the entire Earth (with his
forces), set out for LankSL, determined upon destroying
the enemy.

SECTION xxxviii.

JjLAVlNG been bent upon mounting Suvela, Rftma,
followed by Lakshmana, addressed in sweet and excellent
words, Sugriva, and that righteous night-ranger, Bibhi-
sliana, versed in counsel and conversant with precepts,
who was devoted to him, — saying,— **We shall all ascend this
mount Suvela, bedight with metals ; and pass this night
even here. And (from here) will we view the abode of that
R^Lkshasa who, foul of soul, hath carried of! my spouse, to
bring destruction down on himself, — who knoweth nor
morality nor good conduct nor behaviour (conducive to the

y DDHA KXnDa M, 1 209

dignity of his descent), — and who, in consequence of his base
propensity, hath committed himself to so heinous a course of
action." Having decided thus, Rlma, filled with wrath at
R&vana, coming to Suvela, ascended its variegated plateau.
And Lakshmana, collected, went in his wake. And, upraising
bow and arrow, Sugriva, (ever) engaged in valorous acts,
accompanied with Bibhishana as well as his counselors,
following him, also ascended (the mountain). And all those
rangers of mountains, gifted with the vehemence of the Wind
in hundreds ascended mount Suvela,, where RSLghava was
stationed. And ascending the mountain in a short time, they
all beheld from its summit the city, appearing to be built on
the air. And the monkey-leaders beheld Lanki, exceedingly
splendid with noble gateways ; gracefully enclosed with a
wall ; thronging with R&kshasas ; and defended by sable
RSlkshasas. And Ihe foremost of monkeys saw these appear-
ing like another wall (overtopping the one beneath). And on
seeing the Riksbasas, the monkeys burning for battle set up
various roara in the presence of R&ma. Then the Sun,
crimsoned with Eve, .ascended the Setting-hill ; and Night
came, illumined by the Moon at his full. Then the master of
the monkey-army, R§ma, saluted and honored by Bibhishana,
accompanied by Lakshmana as well as the leaders of the
monkeys^ sojourned happily on the breast of Suvcla.

SECTION XXXIX .

JljLaviNG passed the night in Suvela, the heroic monkey-
leaders surveyed woods and forests in Lanka. And seeing
those extensive (woods and forests), mild, and charming, and
beautiful to behold, they were seized with wonderment.

152

1210 RlMlyANA,

Abounding in champakas, a^okas, vakulas, fdias, and palms ;
covered with tamdlas and panadas, — and environed all
around with trees, — and surrounded with HintSLlas, Aryunas,
blossoming Saptaparnas , Tilakas, KarnikSLras, and Pfttalas,-^
trees with flowering tops^ entertwined with creepers, — Lanki
looked exceedingly lovely, with various sights, — resembling
the AmarSvati herself of Indra. And trees there, furnished
with variegated flowers having tender rosy leaves,— and blue
lawns, and rows of woods ; and bearing odourous and
charming blossoms and fruits, — looked like men adorned
with ornaments. And there a delightful and pleasant wood
resembling Chaitraratha,and like unto Nandana itself-^aving
all the seasons present, — appeared beauteous to the view,with
black bees all around. And it had D^tyuhas, and Koyaathivas,
and peacocks dancing ^ and the strains of the coels were
heard at the woodland rills. And the heroic and exhilarated
monkeys, capable of wearing (orms at pleasure, entered those
woods and groves frequented by maddened birds and ranged
by Bhramaras, — tracts overflowing with the lays of coels,
and ringing with the voices of songsters,*-re8onant with the
notes of Bhramaras — sovereigns of their species— and
eloquent with the cries of ospreys. And as the exceedingly
energetic monkeys entered, there blew upon them the breeze
— like unto life — redolent of perfume obtained from contact
with the blossoms. And others of the leaders among the
heroic monkeys, coming out from the bands, ordered by
Sugriva, made in tiie direction of LankS crowned with
ensigns. And, terrifying the fowls and dispiriting beasts
and birds and shaking Lank& with their roars, those fore-
most monkeys set up shouts. And they, endowed with great
impetuosity, went on, oppressing the earth with their
battle-array ; and clouds of dust suddenly arose from the
the march of the soldiery. And bears, and liona, and
buffaloes, and elephants, and deer, and birds, overwhelmed
with affright, made for the ten cardinal points. The graceful

rUDDHAKlNDAM. 121 1

and lovely summit of Trikuta was entire, etevatedi sky-
piercing, of golden splendour, measuring an \\\M[iAxtA yoyanas^
clear-sliining, level, inaccessible even to fowls, and incapable
of being ascended even in thought — not to say of actual ascen-
sion by people. LankS, ruled by R3vana, was situated on
its* top,— ten yoyanas in width and twenty in length. And
that city was graced with lofty ornamented gateways
resembling pale clouds, and golden and silvern walls ; and
LankA was adorned with palaces and piles ; like the skyt
graced with clouds on the approach of the rainy season.
And that palace, which was adorned with thousands of pillars,
and which, as if piercing the heavens, looked like a peak of
Kaili^a — was the residence of the Sovereign of the*
Rlkshasas— the ornament of the city, (ever guarded by full
hundreds of R&kshasas. And Lakshmana's auspicious and
puissant elder brother, beholding that flourishing and wealthy
city resembling the celestial regions, — charming to the mind,
made of gold, graced with mountains, and decked out with
monntains containing various metals, — resonant with the
notes of various birds ; abounding in various beasts,—
furnished with various kinds of flowers, — and inhabited by
various orders of RSLkshasas, — was struck with astonishment.
And Rftma, surrounded by his mighty forces, saw that palace,
filled with diverse kinds of gems, adorned with rows of
edifices, and having huge engines and gateways.

• TrikuU*s.— T.

t Madhyamam Vaishnavam padam — the middle foot of Vishnu. When
Visboa in bis Dwarf^form took the conceit out of Vili, the renowned Asura
kiof ,<»he covered the earth with one pace, the sky with another and heaven
with the last.— T.

1212 j^AmAfaxj,

SECTION XL

jLhen Rama, accompanied by the monkey-leaders,
along Nvith Sugriva, ascended the top of Suvela, measuring
a circumterence of two yoyanas. And staying there for a
while and looking at the ten cardinal points, he saw Lankfl
finely placed on the charming summit of Trikuta, — graced
with elegant groves ; and (he also saw) the unconquerable
lord of RSikshasas, stationed at the top of the gateway,
fanned with white ckdmaras ] graced with the umbrella
betokening victory ; smeared with red sandal ; adorned in red
ornaments ; resembling masses of sable clouds ; and apparelled
in golden attire, — his breast bearing scars from the tusk-ends
of Airavata ; covered with a sheet hued like the blood of
hares; and appearing like clouds lighted up by the evening
sun. And on seeing the Rakshasa-chief, Sugriva suddenly rose
up in the sight of the lords of monkeys as well as Righava.
And influenced by wrath, he, mustering strength and vigor,
rising from the brow of the mountain, bounded to the
gateway. And pausing for a while and eying the R&kshasa
intrepidly, he, slighting the Raksha, addressed him in harsh
speech, saying, — "O Rdkshasa, I am the friend as well as
the slave of Rama — lord of men. Me, backed by the energy
of that king of the Earth, shalt thou not escape to-day.''
Saying this, he, suddenly springing up, descended on him;
and snatching away his variegated crown, let it fall on the
earth. And seeing him come abfuptiy, the night-ranger
spoke to him thus, — "Thou that wert Sugriva beyond my
ken, shalt be neckless* near me." Having said this, he

♦ The text has hinagriva — neckUss. There is a pun here, turning on the
word grivd — neck. Rlvana says : "Thou wert Sugriva (good-necked) in my
absence, — but now thou shalt be hinagriva — neckless." — T.

FUDDHAKANDAM. 1213

rose up swiftly and dragged him* down to the earth.
Thereat springing like pith, the monkey pushed down his
antagonist with his arms. And each having his body bathed
in sweat and his person covered with bIood,each choking and
annuiing the efforts of the other, — and resembling a Sdlmali
or a Kinquka^ and dealing blows and slaps, and hitting with
his arms and hands, — those exceedingly strong ones, the
lord of the R^Lkshasas and that of the monkeys, fought
wonderfully. And having for a long time encountered each
other in combat on the dais belonging to the gate, — they,
now lifting up their persons and now lowering them, went
down, each felling the other with his legs. And smiting
each other, they, their bodies fastened together, went down
between the wall and the moat, — and again stood upon the
ground. And heaving breath, they, resting for a space,
grappled with each other ; and they fast bound each other
with their arms serving for ropes. And each fired with
wrath, and each having both strength and skill, they now bore
themselves in the lists like a tiger and a lion, furnished with
teeth ; or like the young of the foremost elephants engaged
in encounter, — and restraining and pushing each other with
their arms, they simultaneously both came down to the
ground. Then starting again to their feet, they, vituperating
each other, ranged the lists, displaying feats expressive of
skill and strength. Nor did those heroes speedily come by
fatigue. And resembling mighty elephants, they, resisting
each other by means of their powerful arms like unto the
trunks of elephants, fought for a long while, swiftly wheeling
about the arena. And approaching each other, they strove
to slay each other, likb unto two cats seated, momentarily
encountering each other over some food. And the
lord of mopkeys and R&vana, accomplished in fight,
coursed the arena, displaying wonderful mandalas^ various

* Sugriva.

t A mandala is of four kinds,v/5., c/itiri,karana, khanda and mahdmanddlfl.

1 214 RlMlrANA.

sthdnas/a) c\xt\oms gomHirakasAb) gatapratydgatas, iiraschu
nagatas^ vakragatas^ parimokshas, varjanas^ paridhdvanas^
abhidravanas/c) dpldvanass{d) savigrahdvasthdnas/e) pari-
vritiasjf) apdvrittas\g) apadrutas^iJC) avaplutaSy{f) apanyas*
tasy(j) and upanyastas\k) In the meanwhile the Raksha
attempted to put forth his power of illusion. Knowing
this, the king of monkeys shot into the sky. And Rftrana,
overpowered by fatigue and out of breath, thus baiBed by
the monkey-king, stood where he was. Thus the master of
the foremost monkeys, securing fame in fight, beat the night-
ranger, causing him to experience fatigue. And bounding
beyond the spacious sky, the offspring of the Sun came to the
side of Rdma in the midst of the monkey-forces. And having
done that deed, the son of the Sun, — lord of monkejrs — with
his heart surcharged with rejoicing, entered that host having
the speed of the wind ; enhancing the martial ardour of the
son of the foremost of the Raghus, and honored by the
monkeys.

Proceeding with one leg advanced is chdri^ with two alternately adTioccd is
Varana ; proceeding after the manner of karana^ with tome special novements,
is kkanda ; and two or three khandas combined is a wuUUlwumdalm.'^'T,

(a) A particular adjustment of the steps successively ; awry, 0U. — It is of
six kinds, vijr., Vaishfuna^ Sampdda, Vai^kka, Mandala, PratydOrkm and
Andlirha. — T.

(b) A kind of motion resembling cow*s urine flowing, as its name slgnifief.
(r) Swiftly fronting the antagonist.

(d) Proceeding Mike a summer's cloud.'

{e) Standing before the adversary, after making others engage In coflftbat
What this means in the passage under notice is hard to divine.
(/) Turning away from a foe.
{g) Moving off from the side of the enemy.

(A) Movement with low posture for seizing at the thighs of the advecsary.
(f) Going for a kick at the adversary.

{J) Distending the chest, so that the antagonist may not catch the anus.
{k) Stretching forth the arms for seizing those of the enemy.

y VUDHA KlNDA M \2i^

SECTION XLI.

ObEING thos6 ominous signs, Lakshmana's elder brother,
Ramft, embracing Sugriva, said, — *^Witl)0ut consulting with
mei thou hast acted thus rashly. But kings should not act
in such a rash way. Placing in suspense, me, this army
and Bibhishana, thou, O hero, enamoured of daring deeds,
bast put thyself to all this trouble. But, O hero, henceforth,
do not act so. O subduer of enemies, if thou come by any
mischance, what shall SitSL avail me ; or Bharata ; or my
younger brother — Lakshmana ; or Satrughna, O slayer of
enemies ; or, again, my own person ? Ere thou hadst come,
I had arrived at this determination ; albeit, O thou that art
equal to the mighty Indra or Varuna, I knew thy prowess full
well. Slaying RSlvana in battle along with his sons, forces
and vehicles, and installing Bibhishana in LankSt, and placing
the kingdom in the hands of Bharata, I shall renounce my
body, O exceedingly powerful one !" When RSlma had said
this, Sugriva answered, — ^'Knowing my own strength, how,
O RAghava, viewing RSlvana, who had ravished away thy
wifej could I forbear, O hero T* As that hero was speaking
thus, Rftghava addressed Lakshmana having auspiciousness,
thus,*— "O Lakshmana, occupying some tract furnished with
cool water and woods bearing fruits, we shall sojourn,
dividing and marshalling our forces. I see a mighty fear
present, destructive of people, — and boding destruction unto
the foremost heroes among the bears, monkeys and
Rftkshasas. The winds rufile ; and the earth is tremulous.
And the tops of mountains tremble, and the mountains
themselves send up loud souuds. And the clouds are
goblinish ; and fierce ; and harsh-sounding. And wearing
terrific looks, they fiercely pour down showers lyixed with
drops of blood. And the Evening resembles the red sandal.

I2i6 NAAlAyAl^A.

and is fearful. And a flaming circle droppeth from the Sun.
And exciting great fear, inauspicious birds and beasts,
wearing cruel looks, and in distressful guise,— cry in piteous
accents, facing the Sun. And at night, the ominous Mooo
with a black-red brim as at the time of universal wreck,
burneth. And, O Lakshmana, there is a crimson, rough,
slight, and graceful rim round the Sun ; and a blue mark is
visible on his disc. And the stars do not course as formerly.
Behold, O Lakshmana, all these, prefiguring the Doom.
And crows and hawks and vultures drop down. And
jackals yell with loud inauspicious notes. The Earth,
converted into mud with flesh and gore, shall be covered
with darts and javelins and swords, discharged by R&k-
shasas and monkeys. This very day with all expedition
shall we, surrounded on all sides by the monkeys, march
towards the city governed by R&vana." Having said this
unto Lakshmana, Lakshmana's elder brother possessed of
exceeding strength, hastily descended from the top of the
mountain. And descending from the mountain, the righteous
RSLghava surveyed his troops, incapable of being beaten
by enemies. And after making the mighty host of the
monkey-king equip itself, Righava versed in season, along
with Sugriva, at the proper hour, issued orders for battle.
Then in due time that one, accoutred with his bow, surround-
ed by a mighty army, set out, with the intention of entering
the city of Lankl. And those two — Bibhishana and
Sugriva— and Hanumin, and J&mvab2n, and Nala, and the
bear-king Nila, and Lakshmana, followed (Rj^ma). Behind
them, the mighty array of bears and monkeys followed
Raghava, cevering a wide surface of land. The monkeys,
resembling elephants, capable of resisting foes, took
mountain-peaks and tall trees by hundreds. And in a short
time those repressors of foes — the brothers R2Lma and
Lakshmana-— arrived at the city of RSLvana ; with pennons
streaming over her ; charming ; garnished with groves and

yVDDHAKANDAM, 1217

woods; having variegated gateways; inaccessible; and having
walls and gates. And urged on by RSma's command,
the wood-rangers,* as commanded, blocking up ( Lanka )
incapable of being subdued even by the gods, stationed them-
selves. Coming to Lank^ ruled by Ravana, that hero, Rama,
son unto Da(aratha, along with Lakshmana, remained stationed
at the Northern gate, where Ravana used to reside. None
save Rama was competent to protect that dreadful gate,
where RiLvana used to reside. None save Rama was
competent to protect that dreadful gate, guarded by RSvana
himself, like the Ocean guarded by Varuna, — and protected
on all sides by terrible Rikshasas equipped with weapons ;
capable of striking terror into the weak ; like unto the
nether regions guarded by DSnavas. And (Rama) saw there
many and various arms and mail of the warriors, ranged
together. And coming to the Eastern gate, that leader of the
monkey-army, the powerful Nila, along with Mainda and-
Dwivida, — took up his post there. And the exceedingly
strong Angada, accompanied by Rishava, Gavaksha, Gaya,
and Gavaya, occupied the Southern gate. And the mighty
monkey Hanumin protected the Western entrance. And
Sugriva himself, with Prajangha, Tarasa and other heroes,
was quartered near the garrision in the centre. And
accompanied by all the foremost monkeys resembling Su-
parna or the Wind, twenty kotts of renowned monkey-leaders,
blocking up all sides, stationed themselves near the monkey,
Sugriva. And at Rama's command, Lakshmana along with
Bibhishana, went from door to door, issuing instructions to
kotis of monkeys. On the west of Rama, Jslmhavan along
with Sushena, followed by innumerable troops, remained
bard by at the garrison in the middle. And those tiger-like
monkeys, furnished with teeth like unto tigers, weilding trees
and mountain-tops, stood ready for fight. And all had their
tails curled up, and all were armed with teeth and nails, and

* Monkeys.

iji8 RAM Ay aN A.

all had chequered bodies,and all had friglitful faces. And some
had the strength of ten elephants ; and some had strength ten
times as much ; and some of the monkey- leaders there had
the strength of a thousand elephants, — and some had the
strepgth of numbers (of elephants) ; and some had strength
hundred times as much. And others had immeasurable might.
And wonderful and astonishing was their meeting. And the
concourse at that place of the monkey-forces was like the
concourse of locusts. And the air was filled up, and the
earth was covered quite with the monkeys coursing towards
LankSl and dropping down into it. And hundreds and
thousands making up the army of monkeys, arrived at the
gate of Lank^ ; while others were pouring in from all sides
for encounter. And that mount was covered with monkeys.
And a thousand ayutas were going round the city. And
LankSL, blocked up everywhere with powerful monkeys bearing
trees in their hands, was incapable of being entered even by
the Wind. And the R^kshasas, sore pressed by thousands
of monkeys resembling masses of clouds, and like unto Sakra
himself in battle, were seized with amazement. And like
unto the roar of water on the ocean being riven, there arose
a mighty tumult in consequence of the forces surging hither
and thither. And with that sound the entire LankS, with her
wall and gateways, her mountains, woods, and forests, began
to shake. And that army, protected by RSmaand Lakshmana
as well as Sugriva, became all the more invincible even by
the Asuras and celestials. And having arranged his forces
with the view of destroying the Rakshas, EUghava, versed
in the resources of war,^ taking counsel of the counsellors,
and deciding again and again his course of action,— intending
to adopt further measures, — resolved to abide by the advice
of BbOhishanat, remembering the morality regulating

* conciliation, &c.

t Which was, — '' If Rivana should seek thy succour, tbou sliOttM»t
confer on him his kingdom." — T.

YVDDHAKJlNDAM 1219

monarclis'^. And then, calling VSli's son, Angada, (R&ma)
said, — "O mild one, going to the Ten-necked one, tell him
in my words, — 'Bounding over the deep and casting oflF fear
and dejection, I have laid seige to the city of LankSl ; and
hare reft thee of thy prosperity and thy wealth ; and
rendered thee moribund and senseless. Thou hast, O night-
ranger, through delusion and pride injured saints and
celestials, and Gandharvas and ApsarSs, and Serpents, and
Yakshas, and crowned heads. But, O RSlkshasa, thy pride
begot of the boon received from the Self-create hath gone
from thee, whose destroyer,! It afflicted in consequence of
my wife having been carried off, — weilding the rod, have
sat down at the door of Lank§. O Raikshasa, thou shalt,
remaining steady in fight, attain the state of celestials
and Maharshis and RSjarshis. And, O worst of R9lkshasas,
do thou display that prowess of thine by which, aided by thy
power of illusion, thou hast forcibly carried off Sita,
disregarding me. I shall with my sharpened shafts render
this world free from RSkshasas, unless rendering back
Mithil&'s dauc:hter, thou throw thyself on my mercy. And,
for certain, that foremost of R^Lkshasas, the righteous and
graceful Bibhishana, who hath joined us, shall obtain, without
having a thorn in his side, all this wealth of Lank&. For
thou, foolish, wicked, ignorant of self-knowledge, and having
dolts for counsellors, art not competent to unrighteously
exercise kingship for a moment. Fight thou, O R&kshasa,
summoning fortitude and heroism. On being slain with my
shafts, thou shalt attain peace.^ O night-ranger, if thou
shouldst range the three worlds in the shape of a bird, thou,
coming in my ken, shalt not be able to preserve thy life. It

• In this connection, the principle referred to is : " If a king can accom-
plish bis purpose by conciliation, he should not employ punishment."— T.

t Dandadhara — lit. — rod-bearing, a name of Yama, — who is described as
weilding a rod for chastising wrong-doers. — T.

\ i. e. attain heaven, — ^T.

r2 20 /^AajAJaNA.

is all this for thy good ; do thou perform acts for the good of
thy body surviving death ; and do thou see LankSL well ;
for thy life is in my keeping."' Thus addressed by RSma of
untiring^ deeds, TarSl's son went through the welkin like the
embodied bearer of sacrificial offerings.* And arriving
near that subduer of enemies, RSivana, in a moment, that
graceful one saw R^vana, sitting calmly in the midst of his
ministers. And dropping down in his vicinity like a flaming
fire, that best of monkeys, Angada, resembling a golden
bracelet,t stood there. And then introducing himself,
Angada delivered unto R^vana along with his ministers all
that RSma had excellently spoken unto him, neither
extenuating nor setting down aught of himself, — "I am the
envoy of the king of Ko9ala— Rima of untiring deeds ; and
I am the son of Vali. — I do not know whether thou hast
heard of me. And Raghu's son, RSima — enhancer of
Kau^aly^'s joy — hath said unto thee, — 'Do thou, O fell one,
coming out, give me battle and prove thy prowess. Thee
shall I slay together with thy ministers, and with' thy sons
and relations and friends. And thou being slain, the three
worlds shall attain peace. And to-day shall I destroy the
enemy of the gods and D^navas, and Yakshas, of the
Gandharvas, serpents and Rakshasas, — and the thorn (in the
bide of) the saints. And on thee being slain, all the wealth
shall he Bibhishana's ; unless, bowing down (unto me) and
paying me homage, thou render back Maithili.'" When that
morkey-chief Ii ad '•pokcn tlius, the lord of the night-rangers
was wrought up with wrath. And coming under the sway of
passion, he commanded his counsellors, saying, — ''Take
this one of perverse understanding, and slay him at once*'.

♦ Fire.

t This simile Is hardly hnppy ; but the lure was even the name of the
monkty, A fjgaiia hu^f^csHd iiimzktht^r^uid — golden bracelet. This typifies the
- tindcnoy prevL.iling to this d.iy of Hindu authors to exercise their ingenoitj in

■pttiii. — r.

rUDDHAKANDAM. 1221

Hearing Ravana's speech, four grim-visaged night- rangers
seized (Angada) flaming in energy like fire itself. And
TSrSl's son suflered himself to be taken, in order that the
hero might then display his prowess before the YStudhanas.*
Then Angada, taking them up, who were pressed against his
arms, like insects,^ — leapt up on a palace resembling a hill.
Thereat, in consequence of the impetuosity of his bound, the
Rikshasas, slipping ofif, fell on to the ground in the very
siglit of the R^Lkshasa king. Then the powerful son of Vali
with his legs attacked the top of that palace, elevated like a
hill,t of the lord of RSkshasas. And thereat, as formerly
the summit of the Himavan had been cleft by the thunder-
bolt, the palace, thus assailed, was split in the very presence
of the Ten-necked one. Having reft the top of the edifice,
and proclaimed his name, Angada, setting up a mighty
roar, sprang into the sky. And, agg^ricving the Rakshasas
and rejoicing all the monkeys, he came back to the
side of R^ma in the midst of the monkeys. Ravana was
transported with wrath in consequence of the breaking down
of the palace. And, finding his destruction (at hand), he
began to heave sighs. And RSima, surrounded by innumer-
able delighted monkeys setting up shouts, — anxious for
slaying his foe, prepared for battle. And at the command
of Sugriva, the exceedingly powerful monkey — Sushena —
resembliniT a mountain-summit, surrounded by a large number
of monkeys capable of assuming shapes at pleasure, began
to range from door to door ;J like the Moon ranging the stars.
Seeing the hundred akshauhinis of the wood-rangers,
stationed in Lanka, extending down to the sea, some of
the Rakshasas were struck with astonishment, while some

* Rikshasas.

t The commentator, however, would make dadar^a — saw — understood.
** Angada saw that the palace was high like a hill, etc.'* This is unne-
cessary. — T.

t For protecting the entire army, as well as for procuring information of
the movements of the enemy. — T.

1222 RXlilXVANA.

came undet the influence of fear; and some experienced
cUlight from the (anticipated) delight of battle. And the
s])ace between the well and the moat all was flooded with
monkev^. And the distressed R2lkshasas saw the wall
thronp[ing with monkeys;* and thereat exclaiming ''Alas"
"Alas/' the RSkshasas were extremely terrified. And on
that frig^htful uproar arising, the warriors of the R&kshasa
monarch, — RJLkshasas — seizing mighty arms, began to patrol
about, like unto winds blowing at the time of the universal
dissolution.

SECTION XLII.

Xhen thoseRSikshasas, going to that subduer of enemies,
RAvana, informed him that RSma along with the monkeys
had laid seige unto the city. Hearing the city beseiged, the
niglit-ranger was enraged. And, hearing that double arrange*
ments had been made (by RSma) in guarding the gateways,
(RJlvana) ascended the palace. He saw Lank& with her
hills, woods, and forests, covered everywhere with innumer*
able monkeys eager for encounter. And he saw the entire
Earth tawneyed with the monkeys ; and he reflected within
himself how he could destroy these. And reflecting for
long, RSvana having expansive eyes, assuming patience, gazed
at RSghava and the leader of monkeys. R&ghava with
his host was fast approaching (the wall) ; and R&vana saw
LankS defended on all sides by R&kshasas. And Da^aratha's
son, seeing Lank& crowned with variegated ensigns and

* A translator cannot help a feeling of disappointment at the diffet enc e t o
the dtsadvantajj^e of English — between Sanskrit and English. The orifiiuJ for
'thronging with monkeys' is a verbal attributive — vinarikrita — Wijmamktyfd.^^T.

YUDDHAKkNDAM. 1223

standards, mentally went to SitSL, with a sad heart. *'For my
sake, here that one, Janaka's daughter, having eyes resembU
ing those of a young deer, — is undergoing affliction ; and
lieth down on the ground." And aggrieved at the thought
of Vaidehi, the righteous Rima speedily commanded the
monkeys to compass the destruction of the enemies. As
R&ma of untiring deeds said this, the monkeys, filling (the
air) with leonine roars, began to press forward furiDusIy.
**We shall cleave Lank2L with mountain-peaks, or with our
blows" — thus thought the leaders within themselves. And
the monkey-leaders stood, raising up gigantic mountain-
peaks and tops of mountains, and rooting up various trees.
And for doing what was dear unto R2Lma, that army,
divided into separate parties, in the presence of the RSlkshasa-
chief commenced scaling LankSL. And those copper-faced
ones of golden sheen, who had consecrated their lives to
the service of R2lma, equipped with trees and rocks, began
to throng upon LankSl. And the monkeys with trees and
bill-tops and blows crushed countless gates and tops of
walls ^ and they filled the moat containing crystal water
with dust, tops of crags, straw, and wood. Then leaders
of thousands and kotis and hundreds of kotis began to scale
Lank&> And the monkeys crushed golden gateways ; and,
breaking down gates resembling the tops of the summits of
KailSL^a, bounded roaring, some towards the wall and some
all around. And resembling gigantic elephants, they rushed
towards Lankcl. 'Victory to the mighty R2Lma, and Victory
to the exceedingly powerful Lakshmana, and Victory to
king Sugriva, who. is protected by Rlghava.' Thus shouting,
those monkeys, wearing forms at will, sending up roars,
rushed amain towards the wall of LankSL. And ViravSihu,
Suv&hu, Nala and Pana9a— leader of monkeys — breaking
(a portion of) the wall, took up their post there. In the mean-
time, (they) arranged the forces in order of battle. And the
strong Kumuda, surrounded by ten kotis of victorious monkeys,

1224 RAniArANA.

stood obstructing the Eastern gate. And for hacking liinii
there remained the monkey, Prasabha, as also the long-armed
Pana9a,surrounded by monkeys. And obstructing the Southern
entrance stood the strong and gallant monkey, Satavali,
surrounded by twenty kotis. And the strong sire of Tirft, the
powerful Sushena, obstructed the Western gate, backed by
kotis upon kotis (of monkeys). And obstructing the Northern
gate, remained tiie puissant R§ma himself along with SumitrSl's
son, as well as the king of monkeys — Sugriva. And that
huge-bodied and dreadful GolSngula — the mighty and powerful
GavSksha — surrounded by a koti^ remained by the side of
Rama. And that destroyer of foes — the exceedingly mighty
Dhumra of the bears of terrific wrath, remained by the side
of Rama — where, surrounded by vigilant counsellors, and
bearing a mace in his hand, stood the exceedingly strong
Bibhishana, endowed with wonderful powers, in complete
panoply. And Gaya, and GavSLksha, and Gavaya, and
Sarabha, and Gandhamadana, protected the monkey-army,
coursing all around. And then, his soul wrought up with
wrath, Ravana — lord of RSkshasas — speedily ordered the
whole host to sally out. Hearing those words, which came
out from RHvana's mouth, all of a sudden the night-rangers
sent up a dreadful yell. Then awoke the kettle-drums,
having moon-like pale faces, — sounded by means of
golden sticks. And conchs by hundreds and by thousands,
capable of producing loud blares, filled with air proceeding
from the mouths of dreadful Rakshasas, — were winded.
And with conchs placed in their mouths, those night-rangers,
having bodies blue like those of Cukas, resembled masses of
clouds, with lightning and cranes. And, commanded by Rlvana,
the troops cheerfully issued forth like the onrushing of the
mighty main filling all at the time of the universal dis*
solution. And then the monkey-army gave a roar, spreading
all around ; and it seemed as if the sound filled all Malaya
with its sides and caves. And sounds of conchs, and drums,

i'VDDHA KXnDA M. 3f^

as well as tlie leonine shouts of the impetuous (warriors);
made the earth, air, and ocean, resound ; and these mixed
with the roars of elephants, the neighing of steeds, the
rattle of the car-wheels, and the tread of the R^kshasas'
feet. And in the meantime there commenced a mighty
encounter between the R§kshasas and the monkeys, like that
which took place of yore between the gods and the Asuras.
And displaying their prowess, they* began to slaughter
monkeys with maces, and darts, and adzes. And the vehe-
ment monkeys (on their side) slaughtered RSlkshasas with
trees and tops of crags as well as with their nails and teeth.
And a mighty sound arose of 'Victory unto king Sugriva !'
and 'Victory unto thee, O king/ — each army taking the
name of its king. And then other dreadful Rikshasas that were
stationed upon the wall, dropping down, pierced the monkeys
with d.'urts and bhindipdlas. And ^(thereat) the monkeys,
flying into fury, descending to the earth and bounding,
brought down the RSlkshasas with their arms. And that
encounter of the R^kshasas and the monkeys was mighty
and wonderful, and the ground became wet with flesh and
gore.

V

SECTION XL1 II.

x\.ND as the high-souled monkeys and Rakshasas faught
on, their wrath vastly increased at sight of each other's
forces. And furnished with steeds in golden trappings ; and
elephants resembling flames of fire ; and cars appearing like
(so many) suns ; and shining armour,— the valiant Rakshasas
issued, making the ten cardinal points resound. The

* Rikshasas.

»54

1226 RAJUArAlVA.

Rakshasas of terrific exploits were burning for victory on
behalf of Ravana. — And the mighty monkey-army also, eager
for victory, darted against the host of the Rakshas of dread-
ful deeds. And in the meanwhile, as either party assailed
the other, there took place single combats between the
RSikshasas and the monkeys. And as Andhaka had combated
with the Three-eyed (deity),* that Rdkshasa, the exceedingly
energetic Indrajit, faught with Angada, son unto VSlli.
Sampati, hard to bear, engaged with Prajangha ; and the
monkey, Hanumin, entered into conflict with Jambum&li.
And Ravana's younger brother, Bibhishana, fired with wrath,
encountered Satrughna, endowed with exceeding impetuosity.
And the highly powerful Nila engaged with Nikumbha. And
Sugriva — lord of monkeys — undertook Praghasa, and the
graceful Lakshmana was engaged with Virupiksha. And the
exceedingly irrepressible Agniketu and the RSikshasa —
Ra^miketu -and Mitraghna and Yajnakopa, were engaged
with Rama. And Vajramu^hihi encountered Mainda, and
A^aniprabha, Dwivida. And those foremost of monkeys
faught with those dreadful Rakshasas,— the heroic and
terrible Pratapana, incapable of being overcome in battle,
was combating with Nalu of terrific force ; and that lusty son
of Righteousness, well-known as Sushena, — a mighty
monkey — battled with VidyunmSli. And other fearful
monkeys encountered other Rakshasas ; and many were the
encounters that took place. And great and fierce was the
engagement that took place between the heroic R&kshasas
and monkeys burning for victory, capable of making people's
hair stand on end. And from the persons of the R&kshasas
and the monkeys there flowed a river of gore, having hair
for grass (growing on its banks),and the bodies of the warriors
for pieces of planks floating (adown the current). Indrajit,
growing enraged, with his mace dealt a blow at that tearer
of hostile ranks, Angada, — like him of an hundred sacrifices

* Siva, fabled to have three eyes.<«T.

y XjDDHa KlNDA M. iirj

striking with his thunderbolt. Thereat, that graceful monkey,
Angada, gifted with vehemence, with his mace crushed his
car decked in gold, together with the steeds and the
charioteer. SampSlti was pierced with three arrows by
Prajangha ; and the former (in his turn) slew Prajangha on
the edge of battle with an A^wakarna.*^ And Jambumali,
mounted on a car, possessed of prodigious strength, fired
with wrath, with all the access of force derived from his car,
wounded HanumSLn between his paps. Thereat, getting at his
car, Hanuman — son unto the Wind-god — with a slap speedily
crushe4 his adversary's vehicle along with the Raksha. Then
the terrific Pratapana, roaring, rushed at Nala ; and thereat
Nala, with his body pierced with sharp shafts by that swift-
handed Raksha, plucked out Pratapana's eyes, and cast them
to the earth. And that lord of monkeys, Sugriva, with a
Saptaparna\ swiftly slew Praghasa, who appeared to be
devouring up the troops. And, tormenting the Rakshasa of
dreadful form with a shower of shafts, Lakshmana slew
VirupSLksha with a single arrow. And the irrepressible
Agniketu, the R&kshasa Ragmiketu, Mitraghna and Yajna-
kopa, with their arrows rendered Rama aflame. Thereat,
Rima, growing wroth, in battle severed the heads of those
four by means of four shafts, dreadful, and resembling the
tongues of a flame. And Vajramushti was slain in conflict
by Mainda with a clenched fist \ and down came he to the
ground along with his car and horses, like a turret toppling
(headlong). And Nikumbha in fight wounded Nila resem-
bling a mass of blue collyrium, with sharpened shafts, — as
the Sun pierceth clouds with his rays. Again with an hundred
arrows, that light-handed night-ranger pierced Nila in the
field ; and Nikumbha laughed thereat. At this, even as
Vishnu did in battle, Nila with a wheel of his| car, cut off in

* A kind of tree.

t A tree.

1 Nikumbha' s.

.^ ^

1228 RiAflrANA,

conflict Nikumbha's head together with that of his charioteer.
And Dwivida, possessed of the touch of the Vajra and thunder-
bolti in the presence of the entire RSikshasa host hurled a
mountain-peak at him that was endowed with the splendour
of the thunder-bolt. And A9aniprabha in encounter pierced
that foremost of monkeys, Dwivida, with shafts resembling
thunder-bolts. Thereat, beside himself with wrath, with his
entire body wounded with arrows, Dwivida with a sila des-
troyed A9aniprabha along with his car and horses. And
Vidyunm^li, mounted on a car, assailed Sushena with shafts
decked with ^old, and began to shout momentarily. Seeing
him mounted on his car, Sushena — best of monkeys— taking
up a huge crag, swiftly brought his car down to the ground.
Thereat, endowed with lightness, that night-ranger, Vidyun-
mSli, at once extricating himself from his car, stood on the
ground with a mace in his hand. Thereupon, that foremost of
monkeys, Sushena, growing furious, taking up a gigantic
crag, rushed at the night-ranger. And as he was descending,
the night-ranger, VidyunmSli, with his mace swiftly hit at
the breast of Sushena — greatest of monkeys. Thereat,
without thinking at all of the terrific hit of the mace, that
best of monkeys in mighty conflict brought down that* upon
hist head. And, assailed with the crag, the night-ranger,
Vidyunm^li, having his chest crushed, fell down to the earth,
deprived of life. And, like the celestials warring against the
Daityas, the heroic monkeys warred on and confounded the
valiant rangers of the night. And frightful was the field of
battle, with darts, and other arms ; and clubs, and javelins,
and lances, and other weapons ; and with broken cars, and
war-horses, and mad horses slain, and monkeys and
RSlkshasas ; and wheels and aisAas.t and yokes and
standards,"— broken and scattered over the ground ; and

• The crag, which he had at 6rst hit. — T.
t Vidyunmdli's.
X A part of a wheel.

YUDDHAfrANDAM, 1229

swarms of jackals b^gan to range on all sides of the monkeys
and the RSLkshasas ; and Kavandhas* began to rise in that
terrific encounter, resembling the encounter of the gods and
the Asuras. Thus destroyed by the foremost of monkeys, the
rangers of night, beyond themselves with the smell of
blood,— eagerly wishing for the setting of the Sun.t again
made active preparations for a renewal of the fight.

SECTION XLIV.

■♦♦♦-

Pi S the monkeys and the RSikshasas thus faught on, the
sun set, and the fatal Night came. And then commenced a
night-engagement between the dreadful RSLkshasas and the
monkeys of fixed hostility, each party burning for victory.
And in that profound darknesss,' the monkeys and the
RSLkshasas began to slay each other, exclaiming, — 'Thou art
a RSLkshasa,' and 'Thou art a monkey.' And in that army
there was heard a mighty uproar of 'slain,' 'rive !' 'come !'
'why fliest?' And, dark-hued, the RSLkshasas, equipped in
l^olden mail, in that deep darkness appeared like elevated
hills clad with woods of flaming medicinal herbs. And in
that limitless gloom, the RSkshasas, transported with wrath,
advanced with impetuous speed, devouring monkeys. And,
fired with terrible wrath, thev.f bounding up, with their sharp
teeth tore up steeds caparisoned in gold, and standards
resembling venomous serpents. And the lusty monkeys in
battle agitated the R^kshasa host, — and, waxing furious, with

* Spectres having bodies without heads.

t This was because, as intelligently remarks Rdnndnuja, night-rangers
grow powerful at night. — T.

X i. e. the monkeys, as appears from the context. — T.

1230 rAnXfana.

their teeth pulled and bit elephants and the riders thereof,
and cars furnished with fla^s and standards. And RSlma and
Lakshmana with shafts resembling venomous serpents,
slaughtered the foremost among. the R&kshasas — both those
that were seen and those that were not. — And the dust of
the earth arising from warring combatants, and from the
hoofs of horses and the wheels of cars, choked up eye and
ear. And as the mighty encounter, capable of making
people's hair stand on end, went on, there flowed a fearful
river of gore. And the sounds of kettle-drums and
Mridangas and Panavas^ mingled with those of conchs and
car-wheels, — were wonderful (to hear). And the sounds of
steeds neighing, and RSLkshasas (roaring), and monkeys,
rejoicing, — were something tremendous. And, with able
monkeys slain ; and darts and javelins and axes; and
slaughtered Raikshasas wearing forms at pleasure, lying
mountatn-like, — the field of battle, seeming to have offerings
of arms representing flowers, — became difficult to recog-
nise, and inaccessible ; and the earth was drenclied with
streams of blood. And that Night, destructive to monkeys and
RSLkshasas, — was dreadful, and difficult of being out-sped
by all, — like unto the Fatal Night of beings. And in that
profound darkness, the RSikshasas with great vivacity
attacked R&ma with a shower of shafts. And the roars of
those beings as they advanced, sending up shouts in anger,
resembled the dashing of the Ocean at the time of the
universal dissolution. And in the twinkling of an eye, R&roa
by means of six shafts resembling tongues of flames,
struck six of the night-rangers; viz,^ Yajna9atru, irrepressible
(in fight), — and MahSlpSLrcwa, and Mahodara, and the huge*
bodied Vajradanashtra, — and those two — Suka and Sftrana.
And, pierced in their vitals with R&ma*s shafts, they, having
only their lives left to them, disappeared from the field. Then
in the twinkling of an eye, that MahSratha rendered all sides
clear (of all gloom) by means of arrows resembling tongues

rVDDHAKANDAM. 1231

I fire ; and those other heroic Rakshasas that were in front
f RSLma, were destroyed on approaching the place, like
isects approaching a fire. And with shafts plated with
old lying in all directions, the ni(^ht resembled one in
uturon decked with fir^-flies. And in consequence of the
proar occasioned by the R2Lkshasas, and the sounds of
rums, that night, already dreadful (in itself), became all the
lore so. And on that sound attaining dimensions on all
ides, it seemed as if the mount Trikuta, containing numerous
averns, had been speaking. And huge-bodied GolUngulas
f equal lustre with darkness itself,^ binding fast the
ight-rangers with their arms, began to swallow them up.
knd Angada was present in the encounter, for slaying foes.
inA Indrajit, fairing sadly at the hands of Angada, abondon-
ng his vehicle, and having his horses as well as his charioteer
lain, vanished then and there. And that feat of VSili's
[>n, worthy of being honored, all the celestials with the
lints and both R^ma and Lakshmana lauded to the
eight. All beings were acquainted with the might of
adrajit in battle ; and, therefore, witnessing his discomfiture,
nd seeing that high-souled one, they rejoiced exceedingly.
Lnd, seeing the enemy vanquished, all the monkeys with
lugriva and Bibhishana, experiencing high delight,exclaimed,
-"Excellent!" "Excellent!" And, beaten by Vali's son
f dreadful deeds, Indrajit was fired with a mighty wrath.
Ind, being handled hard in battle, and having vanished from
he field, the heroic and wicked son of R2Lvana, who had
eceived a boon from Brahm&, transported with passion,—
emaining invisible, began to discharge sharpened shafts
•f the splendour of the thunder-bolt. And worked up into
age, he in the conflict pierced Raghu's sons, RSima and
^akshmana all over their bodies, with terrific arrows
onsisting of serpents. And himself engirt with illusion, that
light-ranger, given to fighting in crooked ways, — remaining

* Irony.

1232 RAM A FAN A,

invisible to all creatures,— stupified the descendants of
Raghu in battle ; and by means of his shafts bound the
brothers, Rama and Lakshmana. And then in the sight of
the monkeys, those heroes and foremost of men were suddenly
overpowered with shafts by the enraged (Indrajit). And
when the son of the R&kshasa monarch felt himself in-
competent to cope with them^ openly, then that impious one,
resorting to illusion, bound those princes (by that means).

SEC TION XLV

Xhen, anxious to ascertain hist course, the king's
son possessed of prowess, and endowed with exceeding
strength, RSLma, ordered ten of the monkey-leaders. And
that repressor of foes ordered Vaii's son— Angada, the
vigorous Sarabha, Dwivida, Hanum2Ln, the mighty Sftnupras-
tha, Rishabha and Rishabhaskandha. Thereat with alacrity
those monkeys, weilding mighty trees, shot up into the sky,
and began to scour the ten cardinal points. And R&vana's
son, skilled in arms, resisted the impetuous march of those
vehement ones by means of a powerful weapon as well as
arms more forceful (than the force of their rush). And the
exceedingly vehement monkeys, cut and mangled with
ndrdchas^ saw him in the dark like the sun enveloped in
clouds. And that conquerer in battle, Rftvana's son, with
shafts sorely pierced the persons of Rftma and Lakshmana.
And both RSlma and Lakshmana had their bodies entirely
covered by the angry Indrajit with shafts turned into serpents.
And from their wounds blood began to gush out in streams ;

* K&ma and Lakshmana.
t Indrajit's.

YVDDHAKlNDAM. 1233

and thry looked like flower-crowned Kingukas. Then that
one having red corners unto his eyes and resemblingr a mass
of crushed collyrium, RSLvana's son, said unto the brothers,
as he vanished, — ''When I fight remaining invisible, even
Sakra — the lord of the celestials — cannot see or approach
me, — and who are ye ? And I, with my soul surcharg^ed with
wrath, shall, assailing them with showers of weapons
furnished with Kanka feathers, send Raghu's sons to the
abode of Yama." Having spoken thus unto the brothers —
RSLma and Lakshmana, cognizmt of righteousness — (Indrajit)
—pierced them with sharpened shafts, and shouted in joy.
And stretching his large bow, that one sable like unto a mass
of crushed collyrium again discharged terrific shafts in
battle. And that one versed in the inner sense of things,
with whetted arrows pierced the vitals of Rama and
Lrakshmana and shouted momentarily. And fast hound by
the shackles of shafts on the edge of battle, they^ could not
attain respite for a moment. Then with their persons
pierced with shafts and darts, and resembling the flags of the
Great Indra let loose from the cords and trembling (in t)ie
air), — and with their bodies bristling with arrows, — those
heroes and mighty bowmen — lords of the earth — tormented
in consequence of their vitals having been pierced, dropped
down to the earth. And those heroes, bathed in blood, and
their persons covered with arrows, — pained and suffnir.g
terribly, lay down as became heroes. And there was not so
much room unpierced in their persons as could be measured
by a finger ; and they were wounded with arrows up to the
fore-parts of their hands.t And they being wounded by that
felt one capable of assuming shapes at will, blood violently
gushed out of their bodies like water from a spring. And RSLma
fell first, pierced in the vitals with the shafts. And the same

* f. #. R^ma and Lakshmana.

t This sloka is rather obscure, and the Bengali tran:>lators have convenient-
ly passed it by !^T.

^55

1234 RAMArkNA.

Indrajit who had formerly wrathfully routed Sakra,(now) pierc-
ed (RSLma) with ndrdchas knotted with gold,and having polish-
ed heads; swift-speeding; and resembling dust carried about by
tlie wind ; and \\7iM' ndrdchas ; and darts resembling anjalis ;*
and vatsadantas ;t and sinhadanshtras ; J and razors ; and,
resigning his stringless bow decked in gold and curved in
three places, — with its part for grasping shattered — he§ lay
down like a hero. And seeing R§ma — foremost of men —
down within arrow-range, Lakshmana despaired of his life.
And seeing his brother, Rama, having eyes resembling lotus-
petals and ever delighting in battle, himself the refuge of
others, — lying down in the^eld ; (Lakshnnana) began to weep.
And the monkeys also, seeing him, were plunged in sorrow ;
and they, their eyes flooded with tears, began to cry in
grief of heart. And when they had been bound and had laid
themselves down as become heroes, the monkeys stood
around them, — and, conversing with one another, they,
headed by the son of the Wind, were seized with extreme
sorrow.

SECTION XLvl.

A.

.ND the rangers of woods, gazing at the earth and the
sky, at length cast their eyes on the brothers— -R&ma and
Lakshmana. covered all over with arrows. And after that
RSLkshasa had gone away having performed his work, like
the God II going away, after having showered, — there came

* The hands joined at the lower sides, with the palms hollowed.— T.
t Weapons resembling the teeth of a calf,
t Weapons resembling ibe lion's teeth
$ RAma.

i Indra.

rUDDHA KXNDA M. 1235

to .that place Bibhishana with Sugriva. And, mourning
Raghu's sons, there also came in all Iiaste Nila and Dvvivida
and Mainda and Sushena and Kumuda and Angada in
company with HanumSln. And moveless; breathing low;—
covered with blood, — pierced all over with net-works of
shafts ; dumb ; they* were lying on the field. And they were
sighing like serpents ; and were inert ; and deprived of
prowess ; and washed in blood ; and looking like unto golden
standards. And as they lay moveless, as become heroes, the
leaders of monkeys environed them with tear-charged eyes.
And seeing the sons of Raghu lying, covered with showers
of shafts, the monkeys, with Bibhishana, were pained
(exceedingly). And the monkeys, surveying the sky as well
as all directions, could not see Ravana's son in battle
enveloped with illusion. And then Bibhishana by means of
illusion saw his brother's son staying before, hidden by
illusion. And Bibhishana saw that hero of incomparable
deeds, who had no compeer in the field and who had energy,
fame and prowess, — as he remained invisible in consequence
of the Bbon received from Brahma. And Indrajit, seeing his
own feat and them lying at length, spake in excess of joy,
gladdening all the RSkshasas, — ''The brothers — RSma and
Lakshmana, possessed of ^reat strength, who had slain Khara
and Dushana, are themselves slain with my shafts. And all
the celestials and Asuras assembled together with the saints,
are incompetent to emancipate these from the fetters of my
shafts. He for whom my father was exercised with anxiety
and tormented by grief, for whom my sire used to spend
nights without pressing his bed, — for whom this entire Lanka
had resembled a river turbulent in the rainy reason, — that
same evil sticking by the root of all, hath been dispensed his
quietus by me. And like clouds of autumn, the prowess of
R&ma and Lakshmana as well as that of all the rangers of
the woods, hath been rendered useless." Saying this in

* R&ma and Lakshmana.

1236 rAmAvaiva.

the presence of all the RSkshasas, RSvana's son — destroyer
of foes — menacing the monkey-leadtrs, hit Nila with nine
arrows, and hurt Mainda and Dwivida each with three power-
ful shafts. And piercing J5mbav5n with an arrow in the
chest, that mighty bowman discharged ten at Hanum&n.
And RSvana's son possessed of exceeding impetuosity,
pierced in the conflict with two shafts each GavSksha and
Sarabha of inimeasurable vigor. And Rivana's son, summon-
ing celerity, pierced the king of Golangulas and Vaii's son,
Angada, with innumerable arrows. And the powerful son
of Ravana, endowed with might, piercing the foremost
monkeys with shafts resembling tongues of flames, set up
shouts in the field of battle. And tormenting the monkeys
YV'ith volleys of shafts and striking terror into them, that
mighty-armed one, bursting out into a laugh, said, — "Let the
Rakshasas behold these brothers, lying fast bound with
dreadful arrows, in front of the forces." Thus addressed,
those Rakshasas— wily warriors all — resembling masses of
clouds, witnessing that deed (of Indrajit), struck with
wonclr^r and rejoicing (greatly), set up tremendous roars.
And thinking that Rama was slain, they honored RjLvana's
son. And seeing the brothers — R§ma and Lakshmana —
motionless, and lying inert on the ground, — they took them
for slain. And, experiencing excess of joy, Indrajit—
conquerer in conflict — entered the city of LankS, rejoicing
all the Nairitas. Seeing the bodies as well as the limbs of
RSLma and Lakshmana, covered entirely with arrows, fear
took possession of Sugriva. Thereat Bibhishana said unto
that lord of monkeys, staying in woe begone guise, with a
tearful countenance, and his eyes wild with wrath, — "Do not
give way to fear, O Sugriva. Restrain thy rising tears !
This is the way of warfare : victory is not (always) sure.
But, O hero, if Fortune ultimately smile upon us, this stupor
shall go off from these high-souled and exceedingly powerful
ones. Therefore, O monkey, do thou cheer mp, who am

YUDDHAKANDAM. \2i7

forlorn." Saying this, with his hand Bibhishana washed
Sugriva's graceful eyes with water. And taking water,
the righteous Bibhishana by means of his i<nowled^e,
washed Sugriva's eyes therewith. And washing the face of
the intelligent monkey-monarch, Bibhishana spoke these
words, seasonable and sedate, — *'0 foremost of monkey-kings,
this is no time for being overcome with stupor. At this
hour, even immoderate aflFection may lead to destruction.
Therefore, casting off stupor, which tends to mar all work,
do thou bethink thee how thou mayst serve this army headed
by R3ma. Or do thou protect RSma so long as he doth not
regain consciousness ; and when the Kikutsthas shall have
regained consciousness, all our apprehension shall vanish.
This is nothing to R3ma, and RSlma is not dying. And
Lakshmi,* who is incapable of being attained by those that
are doomed, shall not forsake this one. Therefore do thou
comfort thyself, do thou also cheer up thy own forces,—
while I am engaged in composing all the troops. O best of
monkeys, these with distended eyes, come under the
governance of terror, are, stricken with panic, whispering
into each other's ears. But seeing me, let the forces rushing
about, cheered up, — as well as the monkeys, — cast off all
fear, like a wreath that hath been used before.'' Thus
comforting Sugriva, Bibhishana — lord of R2ikshasas — again
instilled spirits into the flying forces of monkeys. And
Indrajit — worker of mighty illusions — accompanied by his
troops, entered the city of Lanka and presented himself
before his father. And approaching RSLvana and saluting
him with joined hands, he informed his sire of the welcome
tidings that RSlma and Lakshmana had been slain. And
hearing that his foe had fallen, RSLvana springing up in the
midst of the RSLkshasas, with great joy embraced his son.
And scenting the crown of his head, (R&vana) with a delight-
ed heart, asked (I ndrajit as to all that had taken place). And

* The goddess of prosperity.

123^ HhAl iVANA.

on being asked, he ilndrajit) truly related unto his sire how
(RSLma and Lakshmana) had been rendered senseless and
lack-lustre by being fastened with shafts. Thereat, with
rapture surcharging his inmost soul, RSLvana, hearing the
speech of the mighty car- warrior, banished his fear of
Da9aratha's son, — and rising up, honored his son with glad
words.

SECTION XLVII.

W HEN RSivana's son entered LankS, after having
accomplished his purpose, the foremost monkeys protected
R2ighava, surrouniling him on all sides. And Hanum&ny
and Angada, and Nila, and Sushena, and Kumuda, and Nala,
and Gaya, and Gaviksha, and Panasa, and Samprastha — a
mighty monkey — and JambavSln, and Rishava, and Sunda,
and Rambha, and Satavali, and Prithu, — all forming them-
selves into array, and equipped with trees on all sides, and
remaining vigilant, — the monkeys kept gazing at all sides,
awry and upwards ; and even when a straw stirred, they
thought it to be a R2Lkshasa. And RSvana, on his part,
experiencing the height of exaltation, summoned the
RSlkshasis engag^ed in guarding SitS. — And thereat the
R&kshasis — Trijat^L and others — presented themselves at
his command. And then the lord of R&kshasas, delighted,
addressed then the R2Lkshasis, saying, — "Tell Vaidehi that
R§ma and Lakshmana have been slain in battle by Indrajit.
And taking her on Pushaka, show her (R&ma and Lakshmana)
lying slain on the field of battle. That one depending on
whom she had proudly set her face against me, — that
husband of hers, along with his brother, hath been slain in

YVDDHaKANDAM 1239

conflict. And then MitliilSL's daughter, her fear gone off
with her anxiety, and herself losing all support, — Sita —
daughter unto MithilSL — decked out in all ornaments, shall
seek me. And today beholdinar Rama with L^kshmana,
come under the sway of Time, she, finding no other way,
shall desist from her present course. And seeing no other
resourse, that one of expansive eyes shall of herself seek
me." Hearing those words of the wicked-minded Rivana,
the Rakshasis, saying, — *'So be it," — went to where
Pushpaka was. Then taking Pushpaka, the Rakshasis at
RSLvana's command went to Maithili staying in the agoka
wood. Then, taking Sit5, who was overcome with grief for
her lord, the Rikshasis, placed her on the car, Pushpaka.
And placing Sitl on Pushpaka along with TrijatSi, Rivana
took her all around (LankSL) crowded with ensigns and
standards. And the lord of Rakshasas jubilantly proclaim-
ed in LankS, — "RSLghava as well as Lakshmana have been
slain by Indrajit in battle." And going about with TrijatS,
Sit& saw all the monkey-troops slain. And she found the
flesh-eaters elated in spirits, and the monkeys afflicted with
extreme grief at the side of R&ma and Lakshmana. Then
Sit2l beheld both Lakshmana and Rama lying in the field,
senseless and bound with arrows. And those heroes
were lying on the earth, their mail torn, their bows cast off,
their bodies mangled all over and thickly pierced with shafts.
And seeing those brothers,— foremost of heroes and best
of men — having eyes resembling white lotuses, and them-
selves like unto KumSlras, — lying in the field,* — the fire-
sprung one, Sita, striken with grief, began to weep piteously.
And that black-eyed one of an excellent person, Janaka's
daughter — seeing them roll in the dust, broke out into
lamentation. And with her eyes shedding plentiful tears,

♦ Virdn nararshahhdn — heroes and best of men — occurs again, — left out on
the score of redendancy. — T.

I240 KAAjArAiVA.

she seeing those brothers, endowed with god-like prowess,
concluded them to be dead ^ and overwhelmed with grief,
spoke as follows.

SECTION XLVIII.

^^ND seeing her husband, as well as the exceedingly
powerful Lakshmana, — slain, SitSL, afflicted with grief, burst
into bitter lamentation. "The soothsayers had said that I
should have sons, and should never be a widow. But on
RSLma being slain, it seems now that those ones, possessed
of knowledge, had spoken untruthfully. And those also, who
having celebrated sacrifices and rites, had said that I should
become the queen (of Rima), — on Rlma being slain, seems
to-day to have spoken a falsehood, although they are
possessed of knowledge. And they also asserted that I
should be honored of the wives of heroic kings as well as of
my lord, — but on RSma being slain, they seem to have uttered
a falsehood, although possessed of knowledge* And those
twice-b9rn ones that in my hearing had said auspicious words,
on R§ma being slain, seem to-day to have spoken a falsehood,
although they were possessed of knowledge. These lotus-
marks on the feet, betokening unto gentlewomen possessing
them, that they are to be installed in the kingdom in company
with their husbands — who are kings, — are on me. And
those marks find I none on me by which women of rare fortune
come by widowhood, — but I find that in me these good
tokens are nullified. Those marks that are proQOunced
infallible by those versed in such knowledge, on Rftnua being
slain, are nullified in me. My hairs are fine, equal, and blue ;
my eye-brows touch each other j my hips are devoid oC down

YVDDHAKKnDaM. 1241

and round ; and my tseth are close. My temples, and eyes,
hands, feet, ankles, and thighs are equal. And my fingers are
furnished with round nails, and are plump and even in the
middle. And my breasts are close and firm and developed,
and have their nipples sunk. And my navel is depressed,
with high sides. And my chest is swelling. And my
complexion is like the hue of gems, — and my down soft.
And they said that I was furnished with twelve auspicious
sii^ns. And my hands in the middle parts of my fingers
contain wheat-marks ; and in the spaces between the lingers,
have no uneven corners. And my feet also partake of the
general complexion. And my laugh is a gentle smile. And
those versed in marks of women knew that I was
possessed of such marks. And those BrSLhmanas skilled
in telling fortune said that I should be installed in the
kingdom along with my husband ; but all that hath been
falsified. Having purified Janasth&na (of RSLkshasas), obtained
tidings of me, and crossed the Ocean* incapable of being
digitated, those brothers have been slain in the footprint of a
cow! The descendants of Raghu had oKa.iiaed Varuna and
Agneya and Aindra and VSLyava and Brahmagiras weapons.t
Through illusion have those lords of me, who am forlorn —
Rima and Lakshmana, resembling Vasava himself in battle, —
been slain. Coming in battle within ken of Raghava, a foe,
even if he be endowed with the fleetness of thought, — doth
not go back, living. There is nothing which is too hard for
Time ; and the Destroyer is incapable of being overcome ;
inasmuch as R&ma along with his brotlier Lakshmana liath
fallen in fight. And I do not so much mourn RSma or the
mighty car-warrior — Lakshmana— or, for that matter, self, —
as I do the wretched Mother-in-law of mine. She ever
thinketh of the period of the promise. When shall I behold

• The commentator assigns a metaphorical sense to ocean,— hwi this is

hardly necessary,
t And did they not rtmember this now ?' completes the sense.— T.

«56

1242 RAAIAYaNA.

Sita and Lakshmana with RSghava ?'*' As she was thus
lamenting, the RSLkshasi, Trijat3| said, — ''O exalted lady,
do not weep tlius. Thy lord liveth. And, O dignified one,
I shall unfold unto thee potent and probable reasons why the
brothers R«Lma and Lakshmana live. When their leader
falleth, the countenances of the warriors in battle are not
overspread with passion, or display cheerfulness and vivacity.
And^ O Vaidehi, if those had lost their lives, this celestial
chariot, named Pu&hpaka, would not have held thee. An
army that hath its heroes and chiefs slain — becoming dispirit-
ed and drooping,rangeth the field, like a vessel on water that
halh lost its helmsman. But, O lorn one, these troops, be-
traying neither agitation nor anxiety, are guarding the
Kakutsthas. This I tell thee of them out of affection. Do
thou, at this conclusion bringing in joy, take comfort; and
behold the KSlkutsthas unslain. This I tell thee from affection.
I never told thee untruths heretofore; nor, O Mithili's
daughter, will 1 tell them unto thee now. Thou by virtue
of thy character conducive to delight, hast found an acess
into my heart. These even the celestials and Asuras with
Indra (at their head) are incompetent to quell. Seeing
such sight, I speak to thee as to their being alive. And
behold, O Maithili, this mighty wonder ! These are lying
insensible with arrows ; but of those Grace hath not taken
leave. It generally happens that the faces of persons dead
and gone, are unsightly to a degree. Therefore, O Janaka's
daughter, leave off grief and sorrow and stupor. For the
sake of R2Lma and Lakshmana thou canst not today put a
period to thy existence." Hearing her words, Mithil&'s
daughter — SitS — resembling the daughter of a celestial, with
hands joined, said, — **May this be so !" Then turning
away the car Pushpaka fleet as the mind, the distressed
Sita entered LankS along with Trijatft. Then in company
with Trijata, alighting from Pushpaka, she along with the
Rakshasis entered the a^oka wood. And entering that

y VBDHA KH NDA M 1243

sporting-ground o( the R&kshasa lord abounding in woody
tracts, SitSL, having beheld those princes and reflected on
ibem, became subject to a mighty grief.

SECTION XLix.

B

lOUND up terribly with shafts, Da^aratha's sons, lying
down bathed in blood, sighed hard like unto serpents. And
all those foremost monkeys, along with Sugriva, possessed
of exceeding strength, — overwhelmed with sorrow, remained
surrounding those high-souled ones. In the meanwhile, the
powerful RSma, albeit fast bound by the shafts, awoke by
virtue of the exceeding toughness of his person, as well as
his might. Then, seeing his brother, having a distressful
countenance, covered with blood, feeble, and fast bound by
the shafts, — R2Lma, greatly aggrieved, began to mourn. "Of
what use unto me is the recovery of Sit5, or life either,
when to-day I see my brother vanquished in fight and lying
down in the field ? Seeking in the world (of men), I may
light upon a woman like SitSL ; but never on a brother, or a
helper, or a warrior like unto Lakshmana. If that enhancer
of Sumitr^'s joy have met with his end, my life I must
renounce in the sight of the monkeys. What shall I say unto
Kau^alyS : and what shall I say unto Kaikeyi ? And what
shall I say unto mother SumitrS, eager for a sight of her son ?
And if I go (back) without him, how shall I soothe her, like
unto a cow reft of her calf ^ and trembling ; and resembling
a mourning Kurari ? And how shall I say unto Satrughana
and the illustrious Bharata, — *He went with me to the forest ;
but I come (back) here without him ^' I shall not be able to
bear the rebuke of mother Sumitr2l. Therefore even here

1244 RAmIFaN4.

shall I renounce my person ; for certainly 1 dare not live.
Fie on me, who am wicked and base ; for me this Lakshmana,
brought down, lieth in the field of battle, like one that is
without life. O Lakshmana, thou ever comfortest me when
I am dispirited. But to day, having lost thy life, thou canst
not speak to me, who am afflicted. Thou, O hero, who hadst in
battle slain innumerable R2Lkshasas lyin^ around, hast (at
length) thyself been slain in the field with shafts. And
lying down in the battle-field, bleeding, and covered with
arrows, thou appearest like the Sun when he hath gone up the
Setting-hill. And in consequence ef shafts piercing thy
vitals, thou canst not speak ; but thy visible expression,
albeit thou art dumb, betokens pain. O thou endowed with
exceeding splendour, even as thou didst follow me into the
forest, will 1 follow thee unto the mansion of Yama. Thou,
having dear friends, and ever following me, hast come by
this plight in consequence of my reprehensible conduct. 1
do not remember having heard any harsh speech from the
heroic Lakshmana, even when he had happened to be
exceedingly wroth. He that could discharge at one shot five
hundred shafts, — that Lakshmana is superior to K&rttaviryya
himself in that weapon — the bow. He that with his arms
could resist the arms of Sakra himself, — that one worthy of
a costly couch — lieth down on the ground, slain. And that
false babble shall now, without doubt, consume me ; for by me
hath not Bibhishana been made monarch of the RSLkshasas.
Do thou, O Sugriva, this very moment retrace thy steps.
Bereft of thy strength through me, thou wilt be worsted by
Ravana. And, O Sugriva, placing Angadato the fore, do
thou, taking thy host as well as the equipage, in
company with Nila and Nala, cross over the Ocean. By
thee hath been achieved a mighty feat incapable of being
done by another in battle. And pleased am I with the king
of bears, and the lord of Gol&ngulas ; and Angada hath quit
himself nobly, as also Mainda and Dwivida. And Ke9ariQ

VUDDHAKANDAM. 1245

and Sarop&ti have both faught terribly. And G.ivaya, anrl
Gavftksha, and Sarabha, and Gaja, — and other monkeys
have faught as others are incapable of fig^htingr, — determined
to lay down their lives (for me). Rut, O Sugriva, man
cannot overrule Destiny. Thou, my friend, fearing^ righte-
ousness,* hast done what lay in thy power. And, Ye
foremost of monkeys, ye also have acted as becometh friends.
Now, with my permission, ^o ye whithersoever ye are
minded." Hearing Rama's lament, the monkeys — those
dark-eyed and others — began to shed tears from their eyes.
Then Bibhishana, quieting the army, taking a mace in his
band, swiftly went to where RSghava was. And seeing him
fast making his way, resembling a mass of dark collyrium,
the monkeys taking him to be Ravana's son,t began to run
away.

SECTION L

J_HEN out spake the highly energetic and exceedingly
mighty king of monkeys, — "Why is this host agitated like
a bark driven hither and thither by the wind ?" Hearing
Sugriva'& speech, VSLli's son said, — "Dost thou not see both
those heroes — sons of Da9aratha^ — R&ma and that mighty
car-warrior — Lakshmana — covered with arrows? And (dost
thou not see) those high-sould ones lying in the field of
battle, covered with blood ?" Thereat, the lord of monkeys,
Sugriva, spake unto his son, J Angada — " 1 do not deem it

^ Dharma-bhiru^fearing righteousness — is the epithet generally applied to
persons fearing not in fact righteousness ^ but unrighteousness. This may be
taken as an idiotism in Sanskrit. — T.

t Indrajit. Such was the fear he had spread by his redoubtable deeds I — T.

t His steP'SOHf for Sugriva had married Angada's father's wife, after Rima
had slain Vili in Kishkindh&.— T.

124^ rXmXvana.

without cause. This may have come to p.iss througli sheer
fear. These monkeys with sad faces, leaving their arms
behind them, are flying in all directions, their eyes distended
in affright. And they are not ashamed of each other, and
they do not cast their looks back. And they hug each other,
and go leaping over the fallen." In the meanwhile, that
hero, Bibhishana, bearing a mace in his hand, (approaching),
greeted Sugriva as well as Raghava with blessings of victory.
And Sugriva, seeing Bibhishana, capable of inspiring fear
in the monkeys, spoke unto the high-souled sovereign of
bears, who stood by, — "This is Bibhishana that hath come
hither, seeing whom the foremost among the monkeys, from
fear of Rivana's son who, they apprehend, he is, — are fleeing
away, seized with a panic. Do thou at once stay these agitated
with fear and scampering* all around ; and proclaim, — *This
is Bibhishana^ who hath come here.'" Thus directed,
JSmbavSn — king of bears — restraining^ those that were
flying, composed the monkeys. Hearing the bear-king's
words, and seeing Bibhishana, the monkeys, renouncing
fear, desisted (from their flight). Then the righteous
Bibhishana, viewing Raima's as well as Lakshmana's body
pierced with arrows, was exceedingly aggrieved. And wash-
ing their eyes with water, he, with his mind overpowered
with grief, began to weep and broke out into lamentation, —
** The Rakshasas, fighting in wily ways, have brought to this
pass these ones endowed with prowess and possessed
of every perfection and gifted with might (of arm). And
with his guileful mind, that brother's son of mine, wicked-
souled and an evil son (unto me\ — hath deceived these ones
of straight prowess. Pierced with innumerable shafts, and
covered with blood, these are lying on the ground like
Salyakas*. Those depending on whose prowess, I had
sought eminence, those foremost of men, sleep here soundly
for renouncing' their bodies. Living, todav I am in distress :

• A tree.

n 'DDHA Kk NBA M. 1247

and my desire of dominion is annihilated ; and my foe,
R&vana, hath his promise fulfilled and his aim crowned with
success." As Bibhishana was thus lamenting, the lord of
monkeys — Sugriva — endowed with strength, embracing him,
spoke unto him, — "O thou cognisant of righteousness, thou
wilt herein Lanka obtain empire: no doubt of this ; and
RSLvana along with his sons will be disappointed in their
expectations. Both these — Rima and Lakshmana — are
under the j^gis of Garura ; and, casting off their stupor: tliey
will in battle slay RSvana along with his adherent?." Hav-
ing thus soothed and comforted the Rakshasa, Sugriva
addressed his father-in-law, who was at his side, saying, —
" Do thou along with numbers of heroic monkeys, taking
those repressors of foes, the brothers — Rama and Lnkshmana
—when they shall have regained their consciousness, repair
to Kishkindh^. And I, slaying RSLvana along with his sons
and friends, shall bring back Mithila's daughter, even as
Sakra recovered the lost Sri." Hearing the words of the
monkey-king, Sushena said, — **I had witnessed the war of
yore between the gods and the Asuras. Then the D2Lnavas,
enveloping themselves, momentarily destroyed the deities,
albeit versed in arms and accomplished in weapons. And
they, their senses lost, and their lives departed, Vrihashpati
treated by means of his knowledge of maniraSy as well with
medicines. Let Sampiti, Pdna9a, and other monkeys
speedily hie to the Milky Ocean for the purpose of bringing
those medicines. And the monkeys well know that mighty
mountainous medicine — divine and capable of reviving the
dead, — and made by the deities themselves — vigalyd. There
are (the mountains) named Chandra and Drona : where
the ambrosia was churned, there is that supreme drug. And
those mountains have been placed by the deities in the mighty
deep. And, O king, let the son of the Wind-god go thither."
In the meanwhile, the wind arose, and masses of clouds
appeared along with lightning. And the wind blew, agitating

1248 RAM At. A IV A.

the waters of tlie deep, and shaking the mountains. And
mighty trees of tlie ocean-isiantls, broken down by the
terrible wing-raised wind, began to topple head-
long into the salt waters. And the serpents dwelling
there were seized with alTrijjht ; and speedily all the aquatic
animals dived deep into the salt sea. And then in a moment
the monk<»ys saw Vinata's son, possessed of terrific strength, —
like unto a flaming fire. And s(»eing him come, the serpents
began to dart away, — those exceedingly powerful ones that,
turning into shafts, had bound those persons.* Then, touching
the Kakutsthas and saluting them, Suparna rubbed with his
hands their countenances furnished with the splendour of the
Moon. And their wounds, on being touched by Vinati's son,
wrre (immediately 1 healtrd ; and the bodies of both speedily
became cool and shone with an excellent complexion. And
they attained immense energy and prowess ; and a double
share of strength, and of rational and perceptive powers, and
of memory. And then raising them up, the exceedingly
energetic Garurn, resembling VSLsava himself, embraced both
joyfully. And then Rama addressed (Garura), saying, — ''By
thy grace wc have tli rough means survived the mighty
calamity that had sprung from Havana's son ; and we have
also speedily been rendered strong. And my heart is
deliifhted on hnving iho.f, like unto my father, Da9aratha, or
my grand sirt», Aj k Who art thou, furnished with beauty,
and bearing wr«*atlis and unguents (on thy person) ; clad in
stainless attire ; and a<lorned in noble ornaments ?" Unto
him spake the rxcet'dingly energetic son of VinatSL endowed
with great strength, — thr lord of birds, with a pleased heart,
and his eyrs wild with glee, — ' O Kakiit.stha, I am thy
friend — thy life ranging externally — Garutman. I am como
hither for aiding you. Xcitlur thr highly powerful Asuras, nor
the exceedingly strong monkeys, nor the celestials along With
the fi<'in<lharbaN. having him of an hundred sacrifices at their

' Ranu and Lakohmanu.

yVDDHA KllSDA J/. 1 249

head are,— capable of delivering ( any one ) from these
dreadful arrowy bonds, which had been forjied by Indrajit
of tortuous deeds by help of illusion. These serpents
— offspring of Kadru — are sharp-fanged and venomous ; and
had bound thee as arrows through the potency oE illu-
sion. O Rama having truth for prowess, thou art for-
tunate, — along with that destroyer of foe in fight, Laksh-
. rnana. Hearing this, I, summoninjj energy, have come
hither swiftly. And I, d(jing by thee as a friend, have from
affection at once set you free from these dreadful arrowy
bends. But thou shouldst always be on thy guard. By nature
the Relkshasas have cunning sliifls in fi^litand tliou, who art
heroic and of a pure >pirit, canst but rely on tliy simplicity
alone for strength. Therefore tliou must not trust the
R4kshasas in the field of battle. By this one instance (thou
must knowj that RaUshasas are ever deceitful in fight."
Having said this, the wondrous piiirhty Snpnrna, embracing
Rama) tenderly fatjain), said, — "My friend RSgliava, O thou
who even cherishest affection for thy foes, permit me thou.
I shall go at pleasure. And, O RSghava, entertain no
curiosity as to our friendship.* When, O hero, thou shalt
have achieved success in battle, thou shalt know all about
this friendship of ours. And with the surges of thy shafts,
making Lanka contain only children and a^ed, and slaying
thy foe, Ravana, thou shalt recover Sita." Having spoken
thus, Suparna, endowed with fleet vigor, having rendered
Rama hale in the midst of the monkeys, — having gone round
them and embraced them also, — that one possessed of
prowess, — set out, covering up the sky, like unto the wind.
And seeing Raghu's sons rendered hale, the monkey-leaders
set up leonine roars, and began to flourish their tails. And
then beat the kettle-drums and the drums struck up. And
conchs were cheerfully blown ; and shouts were sent. And
others struck at their arms with their hands. And the

* i. e. hiia it happened,

'57

I250 RlMlVANA.

monkeys, accustomed to battle with trees, uprooting them,
stood by hundreds and thousands. And emitting tremendous
roars and thereby frightening the night-rangers,the monkeys,
eager for encounter, approached the gate of Lank§. And
that mighty and dreadful din raised by the monkeys,
resembled the terrible rumbling of the clouds at midnight
about the end of Summer.

SECTION LI.

Xhen Ravana heard the tumult raised by the highly
energetic monkeys roaring in company with the lUikshasas.
And hearing that low and solemn noise — that prodigious
uproar — Ravana said in the midst of his counsellors, — **From
mighty roars that are heard of in innumerous delighted
monkeys, — resembline^ the roar of clouds, — it is evident,
beyond a doubt, that there is great rejoicing there. And the
salt Ocean is vexed with these thundering noises. The
brothers — R§lma and Lakshmana — have been fast bound with
sharp shafts ; and here this uproar is exciting my alarm."
Having spoken thus unto his ministers, the lord of the
Rakshasas addressed the Nairitas present there, saying, —
"Do you speedily acquaint yourselves with the cause of
rejoicing that hath arisen of these monkeys on this mouroful
occasion.'* Thus accosted, they hurriedly mounting up on
the wall, surveyed the forces maintained by the high-souled
Suorriva as well as those exalted ones — Raghu's SODS-^
emancipated from their terrific arrowy fetters and arisen
(now)." Thereat, with their hearts wrought up, grim-visa^ed
Rakshasas descending from the wall, appeared before the
R^Kshasa-lord with pale faces. And \\\gvi with woe-begone

fuddhakAndam. 1 25 1

faces, those RSkshasas, skilled in speech, faithfully informed
R&vana in full of that unfortunate circumstance. 'Those
brothers — R5ma and Lakshmana — who had in battle been
' bound up in arrowy fetters by Indrajit, — and whose arms
lay moveless, — having been emancipated from the arr6wy
bonds,are seen in the field of battle ; and those ones like unto
the foremost of elephants in strength, seem like elephants
that have snapped their fetters." Hearing those words of
theirs, the exeedingly powerful lord of the Rakshasas was
wrought up with anxiety and angler, and his countenance lost
Its complexion. **Indrajit, having routed them in conflict,
had bound them by means of irrisistible and terrible arrows,
resembling venomous serpents, and like unto the Sun
himself,— which had been conferred on (Indrajit) as boons.
But if my enemy, having actually been bound by the weapons,
can have been liberated, all this strength of mine I see placed
in peril. And those shafts resembling Fire in fierceness,
which had in battle deprived my foes of their lives, — have
forsooth been rendered fruitless." Having said this in high
rage, RJlvana, sighing like a serpent, addressed a Rakshasa,
named DhumrSksha, seated in the midst of the Rakshasas, —
**0 thou of dreadful prowess, surrounded by a mighty force,
do thou march forth to compass the destruction of Rama
along with the monkeys." Thus accosted by the intelligent
lord of the Rakshasas, DhumrSlksha, turning about, issued
out of the abode of the king. And speedily sallying forth
from the gate of (Ravana's) residence, he said unto the
general of the forces, — *'Do thou speedily move off tl>y
forces. Why should a warrior linger ?" Hearing Dhumraksha's
words, the general of the forces, following them, at the
command of Ravana forthwith made the army ready. And
those powerful and dreadful night-rangers, bursting with
high spirits, — with bells tied to their arms, — set up shouts,
and surrounded Dhumr«iksha. And bearing various weapons
in their hands, and wielding darts and clubs, and

equipped with maces and bearded darts and rods and
iron bludgeons and parighas and bhindipdlas and lances
and nooses and axes, — those terrific R&kshasas sallied out,
roaring like unto clouds. And others, accoutred in armour,
with cars ; adorned with banners ; furnished with golden
networks, and mules having various faces, and extremely
swift steeds, and lusty elephants in rut, — tiger-like Nairitas
incapable of being subdued, even as tigers. — sallied out
(thereafter). And then DhumiSksha himself ascended a
superb car, bearing faces of deer and lions decked with
gold, — and sending forth a loud clatter. And the highly
powerful Dhumr^ksha, surrounded by RSLkshasas, cheerfully
issued out of the Western Entrance, where HanumSLn was
posted. And thereat, fell fowls of the air forbade that
exceedingly dreadful R5kshasa of a fearful form, as he went
out ascending an excellent car, yoked with mules,and sending
sharp sounds. And an exceedingly terrific vulture alighted at
the crest of the car ; and forming themselves into lines, vul-
tures began to drop down about the top of the banner. And
emitting a frightful cry, (a headless trunk) dropped down before
Dhumr&ksha. And that god"^ showered down blood ; and the
earth shook. And the wind blew awry with a sound
resembling thunder. And every side, covered with darkness,
appeared dim. And witnessing those dreadful inauspicious
omens at the outset, fraught with fear unto the Rftkshasas,
DhumrSLksha was greatly aggrieved ; and the R&kshasas
marchin^^ before him, were stupified. And then as that strong
and fearful one, eager for encounter, surrounded, by in-
numerable night rangers, issued out (of the city), he beheld
that monkey-host, protected by the arm of R&ghava,—
resembling the deep at the time of the universal dissolution.

• Indra — cloud-compeller.

YUDDHAKInDAM 1253

SECTION LI I.

s.

fEEiNG the RSLkshasa — DhumrSksha of dreadful prowess
— issue out, the monkeys, rejoicing greatly, eager for
encounter, set up roars. And then there took place a terrific
conflict between the monkeys and the R^kshasas, charging
each other with fearful trees, and darts, and maces. And
the RSkshasas began to scatter the dreadful monkeys on all
sides; and the monkeys (on their part) felled the R&kshasas
with trees. And the Rakshasas, growing enraged, began
to pierce the monkeys with straight speeding sharp shafts
winged with Kanka plumes. And riven by the Rakshas
with dreadful clubs and bearded darts, da^^ers and maces
and terrible and curious bludgeons and grasped javelins,—
the exceedingly powerful (monkeys), their anger aroused,
began with alacrity to perform deeds of intrepid valour. And
those monkey-leaders, their bodies pierced with shafts and
their persons riven with darts, took up trees and crags.
And those monkeys, endowed with terrific vehemence,
sending up shouts, and proclaiming their respective names,
set about tossing the brave RSikshasa ranks. And that
conflict between the RSlkshasas and the monkeys, waged
with diverse rocks and innumerable trees, waxed exceedingly
furious. And some among the Rakshasas feeding on gore
—on being agitated by the monkeys burning for victory,—
began to vomit blood. And some were severed along their
flanks ; and, some, slain with trees, were heaped up ; and
some were crushed with crags ; and some were torn with
teeth. And some being broken down by means of broken
standards, and some by means of fallen swords, and some
crushed down by cars,— the rangers of the night suffered
sorely. And (anon) the earth was covered with huge
elephants measuring mountains, and mountain-tops, and

1254 RImAVaNA.

steeds crushed, and the riders thereof, — all borne down by
the monkeys. And bounding again aikl again, the vehement
monkeys endowed with terrific prowess, with their finger-
nails tore up the RSkshasas by the mouths. And with woe-
begone faces, and with hair dishevelled, (the RSLkshasas),
stupified with the smell of blood, saught the earth. And
other Rakshasas endowed with dreadful vigor, waxing
wond rous wroth, dealt the monkeys slaps with hands having
the touch of the thun<ler-bolt. And, gifted with greater
impetuosity, the monkeys felled the impetuous (RSLkshasas)
with blows, and feet and teeth ; and some were slain with
trees. And seeing the forces fleeing away, that foremost of
Rakshasas — Dhumr^ksha — flying into fury, began a terrific
conflict with the monkeys desirous of encounter. And some
of the monkeys, sore assailed with prdgas^ began to bleed;
and some, wounded with maces, dropped down to the
ground. And some were beaten hard with bludgeons ; and
some were cleft with bhindipdlas. And some, on being
assailed with bearded darts, became insensible and lost their
lives. And some among the monkeys lay slain on the
ground, drenched in blood. And some, fleeing away from
the field, were slaughtered by the infuriated lUikshasas. And
some, having their breasts pierced, lay on their sides. And
some were riven with tridents ; and the entrails of some
had come out. And that mighty and dreadful encounter of
the R^kshasas and the monkeys, was waged with countless
weapons and rocks and trees. And that battle hecooie a
musical enlertainmenL* mellifluous with bow-string for Vini^
having the neighing of chargers for its measure, and with

* The reader has already perceived that the carrying oat of a simile to
a number of details is a characteristic as much of V41miki ai of his rival io
the epic sphere— Vy&sa. But the comparisons are never on all fours, as io
the case before us. — T.

t A classical Hindu musical instrument, having metallic strings, with a
pair of gourds at one end for the sounding-board. Vid€ Yantra-'K^^m. by Sir
Saurindra Mohan Tagore, Mus-Doc. — T.

YUDDHAKlNDAM. 125S

the cries of Matndas* for its strains. Then in the field,
Dhumr&ksha bow in hand, laughing, pursued the monkeys in
all directions with showers of shafts. And seeing the forces
hard beset by Dhumr&ksha and distressed thereat, the Wind-
god's offspring, waxing^ enraged, seizing a huge crag,
approached (the Rakshasa). And with his eyes doubly
reddened in wrath, that one, like unto his sire himself in
prowess, brought down the crag upon DhumrSksha's car. And
seeing the crag, (DhumrSksha) upraising his mace hurriedly,
leapt down in vehemence, and stood on the ground. And
having shattered his car, that crag fell down to the earth.
And thereat letting go the car furnished with wheels, Kuvaras
and a face, as well as a banner; in which DhumrSlksha
had left his bow, — HanumSn — son unto the Wind-god — laid
about him right lustily for destroying the Rakshasas,with trees
having branches long and short. And thereat some Rakshasas
with their heads shattered, lay drenched in blood ; and
others, struck with trees, dropped down to the earth. And
then HanumSin — son unto the Wind-god — charged in full
career against the R&kshasa army ; and, taking a mountain-
peak, he rushed against Dhumr^ksha. And as Hanuman
was descending, the powerful Dhumr^ksha, upraising a mace,
and giving out a shout, made towards him speedily. And
then DhumrSLksha enraged, brought down that mace studded
with innumerable pricks, on the head of Hanumln fired with
wrath. And thus assailed with the mace of fearful impetu-
osityi the monkey endowed with the strength of the wind,
without at all heeding that blow, let fall a mountain-top
right against Dhumraksha's head. And on being assailed
with the mountain-peak, Dhumr^ksha, having his entire body
mangled, suddenly fell to the earth, like unto a toppling hill.
And seeing Dhumraksha slain, those night-rangers that
survived the carnage, in extreme agitation began to pour
into LanldL, attacked by the monkeys. And that high-souled

* A species of elephants.

1256 RAAIXYaNa.

offspring of the Wind-god, having slain his foes, and come
under the influence of fati|j[ue incident to his slaughtering
his enemies, — having caused rivers of gore to flow (in the
field),— experienced the excess of joy on being honored of the
monkeys

SECTION LMi

JlL EARING DhumrSLksha slain, R&vana — lord of the
Rakshasas — overwhelmed with a mighty rage, began to sigh
like a serpent. And collied with passion, and sighing hot
for a long time, he addressed a cruel R^kshasa — the exceed-
ingly strong Vajradanshtra,* — '*Go thou, O hero. Go out,
environed by the Rikshasas. Slay Dagaratha's son — R&ma— •
and Suk^riva along with the monkeys." Thereupon hastily
answering '*So be it," that foremost of the R&kshasas skilled
in illusion, marched forth surrounded by many a leaderf of
armies, furnished with elephants^ and steeds, mules and
camels, — with his mind concentrated ; and adorned with
innumerable variegated flags and banners. And then decked
out with curious keyuras and a tiara, and wearing armour, he
rushed out with his bow in his hand. And then going round
his flaming vehicle, adorned with pennons and garnished
with gold, the king| ascended the same. And equipped with
slender swords and curious tomaras and smooth maces and
bhindipdlas and bows and darts and pattiqas and scimitars
and discuses and clubs and sharpened axes, the multiform
infantry march bearing arms in their hands. And all those
powerful and flaming R&kshasas wore variegated raiments.

^ Lit. — the thander-toothed.

t Valai — forces — is interpreted leaders by the commeatator.

} Vajradanshtra. — T.

rUDDHAKlNDAM. 1257

d heroic elephants in rut resembling mountains in motion,
rched, being led by those well-skilled in battle carrying
^aras and hooks in their hands. And mighty steeds
iring auspicious marks, marched, ridden by heroes. And
it entire RSLkshasa army, as it marched forth, resembled
»uds in summer roaring with lightning. And (the Rak-
isas) sallied forth through the Southern Entrance, where
it leader of herds — Angada — was stationed. And as they
int out, evil omens appeared. From the cloudless yet fierce
y meteors began to shoot. And throwing up flames from
sir mouths, dreadful jackals began to emit cries. And fright-
beasts betokened the destruction of the Rilcshasas in battle.
id warriors began to tumble down in an ominous way.
itnessing these evil omens, the exceedingly powerful and
ergetic Vajradanshtra, assuming patience, set out, eager for
counter. And seeing them flee away, the monkeys,
rniQg for victory, set up tremendous shouts, filling all the
1 cardinal points. And then there came on a terrific
counter of the monkeys and the R^kshasas, dreadful, of
•rific deeds, and wishing for each other's death. And
irriors fraught with high spirits, springing up, dropped
>wn to the earth, their bodies and hands riven, and all their
rsons bathed in blood. And some approaching each other,
th bludgeons in their hands, without turning away from
e field, discharged various weapons at each other. And
ere were heard sounds of trees and rocks and weapons,—
ighty and dreadful and capable of striking terror into the
art. And dreadful and mighty were the sounds of car- wheels,
d conchs and trumpets and drums. And some, casting
[ weapons, engaged in a hand to hand combat by means of
ips, and kicks, and bones, and trees. And some R^kshasas,
iving their bodies broken, were killed by means of thighs.
nd some were crushed with crags by D^navas invincible
battle. And Vajradanshtra, resembling the noose-handed
cstroyer, frightening the monkeys, ranged in that field

'58

1258 KAAjArAjVA.

fatal to people. And R^kshasas, possessed of strength;
equipped with various weapons, transported with passion,
slew the monkey-forces. And then in the conflict the proud
Wind-god's son, influenced by twofold wrath, spread havoc
among the R^kshasa ranks, like the Fire at the universal
dissolution. And the energetic Angada possessed of the
prowess of a lion, with his eyes coppery with wrath, upraising
a tree, began to spread terrible destruction among the
Rakshasas, even as a lion destroyeth tiny deer. And
attacked by Angada there, the Rakshasas of dreadful vigor,
with their heads riven, fell down like unto trees that have
been uprooted. And the earth became frightful (to behold),
being covered with variegated cars and standards and steeds
and the bodies of monkeys and of Rakshasas and streams of
blood. And adorned with chains, and Keyuras^ and attires,
and umbrellas, the field of battle looked like an autumnal
night. And agitated by Angada's impetuosity, that mighty
army of R&kshasas began to shake, even as water trembletb,
moved by the wind.

SECTION LIV.

_|j INDING his own army destroyed by the might of

Angada, the exceedingly powerful R^kshasa — Vajradanshtra
— was overcome with rage. And stretching his dreadful
bow of the splendour of Sakra's thunder-bolt, he began to
shower shafts among the monkey-ranks. And the foremost
among the heroic RSikshasas also, stationed on cars, furnished
with various arms, warred on in the encounter. And the
heroic monkeys also — foremost of their kind— with rocks in
their hands, faught around in united strength. And in that

rVDDHAKlNDAM, 1259

licti the RSlkshasas began to incessantly shower ayutas
ms among the flower of the monkey-army. And the
keys, — pre-eminently vah'ant, and resembling mad
lants, kept showering over the RUkshasas mountain-trees
mighty rocks. And then took place a hot contest among
ic warring monkeys and Rakshasas, eager for encounter.

some, with their heads unbroken, had their arms and
torn ; and thir bodies pierced with weapons, and laved
iood. And monkeys and RSlkshasas lay down in the
, — thronged with numbers of Kankas, and vultures ; and
•ming with flocks of jackals. And striking affright

the timid, on the earth started up (spectral) headless
ks, — with their arms and heads torn, and their bodies
n all over. And monkeys and R^kshasas began to drop
n to the earth. And the army of night-rangers, being
y handled by the monkey-hosts, broke up at every point
the very sight of Vajradanshtra. And seeing the
shasas, distressed with fright and harassed by the
keys, the powerful Vajradanshtra, with his eyes crimson-
irith choler, entered the arena, bow in hand, — frighten-
the monkey-forces. And he began to pierce the monkeys
I straightspeeding shafts winged with Kanka feathers ;
he pierced simultaneously seven, eight,nine, five,monkeys
:he field). And the exceedingly powerful Vajradanshtra,
sported into a towering passion, began to cleave the
:ile ranks. And thereat terrified, the monkeys, with
r bodies cut with arrows, rushed towards Angada, like
tures resorting to the Creator. And finding the monkey-
<s disordered, Vali's son in a rage cast his eyes on Vajra-
shtra, who also was eying|him. And Vajradanshtra and
fada faught fiercely with each other over and over again •
;ing the field like a tiger and a mad elephant*. Then
jradanshtra) with hundreds and thousands (of shafts)

Harimattagajdviva — lit, like a lion and a mad elephant. The com
tator however, remarks, that the contest of a lion with an eJe phant ib i"

i26o RAMXrANA,

resembling tongues of flames^ pierced the powerful son of the
monkey in the vitals. Thereupon Vali's son of mighty strength
and tremendous prowess, with his body covered all over with
blood, hurled a tree at Vajradanshtra. And seeing the tree
in full career, the RSkshasa without betraying any agitation,
severed it in pieces ; and the tree, thus assailed, fell to the
earth. And seeing that feat of Vajradanshtra, that foremost
of monkeys, taking up a huge crag, hurled it (at his foe) and
sent up shouts. And seeing this descend upon him, that
powerful one, calmly leaping down from his vehicle, stood on
his feet on the ground. And the crag discharged by Angada,
coursing on in the field, dashed to pieces the car along with
the wheels and y the Kuvara as well as the horses. And then
the monkey, taking up another prodigious peak crowned with
trees, let it alight on Vajradanshtra's head. Thereat vomitting
blood, Vajradanshtra, deprived of his senses, for a moment
overcome with stupor, stood embracing his mace, sighing.
And then the night-ranger, recovering his senses, with his
mace, in high rage hit at the breast V^li^s son staying in the
field. And thereupon, giving up his mace, he entered into
a boxing encounter (with Angada). And hitting each other
there, they both — the monkey and the RSkshasa, — ^began to
vomit blood, and were overcome with fatigue consequent on
the thrashing each sustained ; and they endowed richly with
prowess, appeared like AngSiraka and Budha.* Then tijc
exceedingly energetic Angada — best of — monkeys — uprooting
a tree, stood there, covered with flowers and leaves. And
(Vajradanshtra) took a shield competed oj- ass's hide^f and
a sword broad and sightly, covered with bells, and i^raced
with a leathern sheath. And the monkey and the
R^kshasa displayed curious and graceful movements. And

compatible in the nature of things, for even an elephant dreaming of a lioBf
gives up the ghost ! — T.

• The asterisms so called.

t What could this weapon be like ? — T.

YUDDBAKANDAM. 1261

attacking each other, they gave shouts, eager for victory.
And with blood flowing from their wounds, they looked
beautiful like blossoming Kin^ukas. And warring, both,
overcome with fatigue, went to the ground on their knees.
Anon in the twinkling of an eye, that powerful monkey —
Angada^ — started up, with his eyes glowing, — like unto a
serpent that hath been smitten with a rod. And (at length)
with his stainless and sharpened sword, Villi's son, endeued
with exceeding strength severed Vajradanshtra's huge head.
And the graceful head of that one having his body covered
with blood, cut off by the sword, falling to the ground with
its eyes rolling, was severed in twain. Seeing Vajradanshtra
slain, the RSLkshasas, overwhelmed with fear and exceedingly
digitated, in pitiful plight, with woe-be^one faces and heads
hung in shame, — fled towards LankS, attacked (all the while)
by the monkeys. Having compassed Vajradanshtra's
destruction, the powerful son of VSli, endowed with
exceeding strength, in the midst of the monkey-army
experienced great joy on being honored by the monkeys,
like the wielder of the thunder-bolt — the thousand-eyed
(Deity) — surrounded by the celestials.

SECTION LV.

il EARING Vajradanshtra slain by the son of VSli, R^vana
said unto the general of his forces, standing before him with
joined hands, — '*Let invincible R^kshasas of dreadful
prowess, march forth, placing before them Akampana, skilled
in all weapons and arms. He is capable of chastising foes
as well as of protecting his own and leading them ; and he
is excellent in warfare. And he is always desirous of my

1262 R A Mir In A.

prosperity, and always loveth warfare. He will conquer the
Kakutsthas, as well as Sugriva endowed with exceeding
strength, and, without doubt, slay all the other dreadful
monkeys." Taking RSlvana's command, that highly powerful
one endowed with fleet vigor, marshalled those forces. Then
equipped with various arms, the foremost of R&ksbasas,
having dreadful eyes (in their heads), and of dreadful forms,
marched forth, urged on by their general. And, ascending
a large car, adorned with burnished gold, Akampana,
possessed of the splendour of clouds,"*^ and cloud-hued,
and furnished with a voice resembling the roar of clouds,
went out, environed by RSLkshasas of terrific forms. And
Akampana, resembling the sun in power, was incapablet
of being shaken in Bght by the very gods, and of being
beheld by them.} And as, burning for battle, he rushed
out in wrath, the steeds drawing his car suddenly lost
their energy. And the left eye of that one delighting in
encounter, began to throb. And his countenance grew pale,
and his voice faltered. And in a fair day, it looked foul with
the wind breathing roughly. And fierce and frightful beasts
and birds began to emit cries. And that lion-shouldered
one like a tiger in prowess, without heeding these ominous
occurences, marched forth into the field. And as that
R&kshasa was setting out along with the R9ikshasas, he set
up mighty roars as if agitating the deep. And the mighty
army of monkeys was seized with trepidation at that sound.
And then there took place a mighty encounter of the
Rakshasas and the monkeys equipped staying in fight with
trees and rocks ; who had given up all concern for their
selves in behalf of RSima and R&vana. And each side desirous

* There is a pun here on the word Akampanii'~X\\..'^cnt incaptAU tf being
shaken. — T.

t Possessed of a person measuring, according to the commentator, a mass oC
clouds. I give the apparent sense, which answers. — T.

% Monkeys.

TVIjDHAKXndaM. 1263

of slaying the other, the monkeys and the R&kshasas were ex-
ceedingly strong and heroic and like unto mountains. And each
party storming at the other, in that conflict were heard loud
cries emitted by those swift-speeding ones in anger. And fear-
ful wasthe dust red-hued that was raised incessantly by the
monkeys and the Rakshas ; and it enveloped the ten cardinal
points. And in the field of battle, each enveloped with that
dust raised, pale as silk, could not be discovered by the other.
And in consequence of that dust arising, neither standard,
nor ensign, nor shield, nor steed, nor weapon, nor car could
be seen. And the fierce cries alone of those roaring and
rushing were heard in that dreadful battle ; but their forms
were not visible to the sight. And in that conflict in the
dark then monkeys enraged slew monkeys, and R^kshasas
R&kshsasas. And monkeys and R§i<shasas slaying (indis-
criminately) friends and foes, made the earth wet with
blood, and miry. And then with showers of blood the dust
was layed ; and the earth was covered with corpses. And
lULkshasas and monkeys fast slew each other vigorously with
trees and darts, maces and prdcas^ rocks, bludgeons and
tomaraSf and by means of their arms resembling bludgeons,
coped with their adversaries appearing like hills. And
in the encounter monkeys slew Rakshasas of dreadful
deeds. And in their turn Rakshasas, wrought up with
passion, bearing in their hands prdgas and tomaras
destroyed monkeys wielding dire arms. And that leader
of the force— Akampana^gro wing wroth, inspired with
cheerfulness all the Rakshasas endowed with dreadful vigor.
And the monkeys forcibly snatching away the weapons (of
the RSLkshasas), began to rivo the Rakshasas with mighty
trees and giant crags. In the meanwhile those heroes among
the monkeys — Kumuda, Nila and the exceedingly exasperat-
ed Mainda, summoned the utmost impetuosity they were
masters of. And those foremost of monkeys and redoubtable
able warriors without much ado began to spread quite a

I26a RaMAjtANA.

carnage in the van of the RSLkshasa army, and by means o(
various arms terribly beat the R&kshasas.

SECTION LVI.

And witnessing that mighty exploit of the foremost of
the monkeys, Akampana waxed furious with wrath. And
transported with passion, he, twanging his mighty bow,
seeing that feat of his foe, addressed his charioteer saying, —
''O charioteer, swiftly conduct thou the car to that same
place. These powerful ones are slaying innumerable
RSLkshasas in fight. And all those vigorous monkeys of
dreadful deeds stay before me, armed with trees and rocks.
Those, pluming themselves overmuch on their martial
worth, I intended to slay in battle. And all this R&ksbasa
force appeared to be harassed by tfiese." Then on a car
drawn by moving steeds, Akampana from a distance
attacked the monkeys with showers of arrows. And
thereat the monkeys could not so much as maintain their
ground in the field, — and how could they fight ? And broken
by the arrows of Akampana, they began to fly. And the ex-
ceedingly strong HanumSin, seeing his kindred come under
the niasterdom of Death and follow the course pursued by the
shafts of Akampana, advanced (to the conflict). And seeing
that mighty monkey, all those heroic prime monkeys together
surrounded (Hanuman) in the field. And those best of
monkeys, seeing Hanumin stay, grew strong by relying oa
that strong one. And even as the great Indra showereth down
rain, Akampana showered shafts on Hanum2Ln resembling a
mountain-summit in grandeur. And without casting a
thought on the showers of arrows poured on bis person, that

TXjDDHAKKNDAM, 1265

monkey c;ifted with exceeding strength, set his heart on
compassing the death of Akampana. And laughing, that
exceedingly energetic offspring of the Wind-god rushed after
that Raksha, as if making the Earth herself tremble. And
the form of that one roaring and flaming up in energy, was
irresistible, like unto the appearance of a flaming fire. And
thinking that he was unfurnished with any arms, that foremost
of monkeys, waxing wroth, vehemently rooted up a hill. And
taking that huge hill, the Wind-god's son endowed with
prowess, sending up a tremendous roar, began to whirl it
with a singie arm. And as of yore Purandara had in
encounter pursued N^muchi with the thunder-bolt, (HanumSn)
pursued that best of RSiksiiasas — Akampana. And Akampana,
seeing that uplifted crag, from a distance cut it off with
mighty crescent-shaped shafts. And finding that mountain-
top severed by the shafts of the Raksha and scattered in
pieces, Hanumtn was seized with a mighty wrath. And that
monkey, wrought up with rage and pride, grasping an
A^wakarna elevated like unto a hill, at once uprooted it.
And taking that broad-shouldered A^wakarna, that one
furnished with high splendour, with great glee whirled it
above the ground. And thereat rushing amain vehemently,
(Akampana) speedily broke the trees.* And (seeing this),
Hanumin, transported with passion, rived the earth with his
kicks. And Hanuman slaughtered elephants, and the riders
thereof, and cars with their riders, and dreadful Rakshasas,
and footmen. And seeing the enraged HanumSn resembling
the Finisher armed with trees and destructive, the Rakshasas
began to fly fast. And seeing that one enraged, terrific unto
the Rakshasas, the heroic Akampana was agitated greatly
and sent up shouts. And Akampana pierced Hanumin
endowed with exceeding prowess with four and ten shafts,
sharpened and capable of cleaving the bodies of people.
And thus covered with iron arrows and whetted darts, that

♦ Why plural ? So it is, however, in the text. — T.

'59

1266 Kl Mir AN A.

hero — HanumSn— looked like a hill covered with trees. And
that huge-bodied one endowed with wondrous prowess and
great strength, appeared like a flowering A9oka or a fire
without smoke. And then uprooting another tree, (Hanum&n)
summoning up his best impetuosity, swiftly hit Akampana —
foremost of R2Lkshasas— on the head. And slain with that tree
by that high-souled monkey-chief wrought up with passion,
that Rakshasa fell down and died.^ And seeing that fore-
most of Rakshasas — Akampana — slain (and lying) on the
ground,— the RSikshasas were extremely aggrieved, and
(appeared) like trees in an earthquake. And those R&kshasas
defeated, leaving their arms behind, made for Lank& in fear,
pursued by the monkeys. And with their hair flowing loosely,
(the Rakshasas), afflicted with affright, and despirited and
beaten, fled fast, with the water of fatigue running down their
persons. And crushing down each other, they entered the
city in a panic, momentarily casting their looks behind them.
When the Rakshasas had entered LankS, the exceedingly
mighty monkeys, assembled together, paid homage unto
Hanumln. And HanumSLn, gifted with strength, honored
the seniors each as he deserved in consideration of his
lineage. And the monkeys eager for victory shouted with
might and main, and began to drag the RSLksbasas with the
view of taking their lives. And that mighty monkey— son
unto the Wind god — having destroyed the Rakshasas and
arrived (in the midst of the host),attained heroic glory,— even
as did Vishnu, having slain that destroyer of enemies— the
mighty and dreadful Asura possessed of exceeding strength,
— stationed in the van of the forces. And then the deities
and Rama himself and tiie highly powerful Lakshmana, and
also the monkeys headed by Sugriva, and Bibbishana
endowed with great strength, honored that monkey.

* This sentence, "And slain and died" reads foolish. But the original is

answerable for — in logical parlance — this identical proposition.— T.

TVDDHAKANDAM. 1267

SECTION LVII

H EARING that Akampana had been killed, the lore of
R&kshasas, overwhelmed with anger, with his face somewhat
fallen, cast his eyes on his counsellors. And then pondering
and reflecting for a while, in the forenoon he went round the
city of Lank& for inspecting the barracks. And the king
surveyed the city guarded by the RiLkshasas, covered with
innumerable barracks, and crowned with ensigns and
standards. And seeing tlie city beseiged, lUvana — lord of
the Rakshasas — seasonably spoke words of welfare unto
Prahasta skilled in fight, — "Save battle,deliverance find I none
for the city suddenly beleaguered and put to straits. And
this strain must be borne by these versed in warfare — me
or Kumbhakarna or thee — my general — or Indrajit or
Nikumbha.* And therefore do thou from this place, speedily
taking this force, march to where the monkeys are, for
securing victory (in the encounter). And as soon as thou
settest out, the monkey-forces, hearing the roars of the
foremost RiLkshasas — speedily setting themselves in motion,
—shall flee away. And volatile and haughty and of fickle
minds, the monkeys will not be able to bear thy shouts ; even
as elephants are incapable of bearing the roaring of a lion.
And on that monkey-army running away, R5ma in company
with SumitrS's son, deprived of his power and shorn of
support, shall, O Prahasta, come under thy subjection. In
this matter, thy being slain is uncertain, but victory is
certain. Now do theu, as thou weighest our welfare, declare
thyself for or against this course." Thus addressed by
Rivana, Prahasta — general of the forces — said unto the
Rakshasa-chief J like £/f««flx addressing the lord of Asuras,

♦ Grammatically faulty such is the sentence in the original. — T.

1268 Rn^lAfANA,

— *'0 king, before this we liad deliberated together with wise
counsellors, and then we disputed with each other in our res-
pective views. And I had declared myself for giving up SitS
as fraught with our welfare ; and we saw war involved in
witholding her. I have ever been honored by ihee variously
with gifts and regard and soft speech. And what is thy good
for which I shall not be at the pains ? My life I do not care
to keep, — nor yet my sons or my wife. Behold ! for thee will
I offer up my life into the sacrificial fire of conflict." Having
said this unto his master — Rlvana — the general, Prahasta,
addressed his generals staying before him, saying,— **At
once bring up the mighty host of RSkshasas. To-day in the
field of fight will I entertain the flesh-feeding fowls of the
forest with the bodies of the foes slain with my resistless
shafts.*' Hearing his speech, the highly powerful leaders
arrayed the army in that abode of the Rikshasa. And in a
moment Lank^ swarmed with heroic and terrific R&kshasas
equipped with various arms, — as if with elephants,— as well
as with people worshipping Fire and bowing down unto
Brahmanas. And the perfumed breeze blew, laden with the in-
cense of sacrificial offerings. And the Rlikshasas, inspired with
martial ardour, put on diverse garlands, consecrated with
.scriptural formulae ; and donned on their armour. And
furnished with their bows and wearing their armour, the
Raksliasas, on seeing king Rivana, leaving (their vehicles),
stood, surrounding Prahasta. Then greetinj^ the monarch,
Prahasta, furnished (with all appliances of battle), — winding
his dreadful trumpet, ascended his car ; having all sorts oi
weapons ; yoked with wondrous fleet steeds ; driven by a
competent charioteer, — excellently furnished ; sendin^f up
sounds resembling the rumbling of mighty masses of cloud,—
appearing like the very Sun or Moon ; invincible with a
serpent-standard ; having a defence as well as a portion
exceedingly handsome ; netted with gold all round ; and
seeming to be laughing in grace. And then, ascenJing this

YVDDHa kANDAM, 1 269

car, Prahasta, whom RSvana had entrusted with authority,
surrounded by a vast host, swiftly went out of Lank2L. And
then there were heard the sounds of kettle-drums, resembling
the roars of Parjanya, — and the sounds of musical instruments,
as if filling the Earth. And on that general of the forces
marching, sounds of conchs were heard (all around) ; and the
RSlkshasas of dreadful forms and huge bodies, going before
Prahasta, advanced, emitting tremendous roars. And
NarSLntaka,* Kambhahanu, Mahanada,t and Samunnata,t —
Prahasta's counsellors all of them-^went on, surrounding
liim. And he went out by the Eastern entrance, environed
by this exceedingly dreadful array, resembling troops of
elephants. And resembling the Destroyer — Yama himself —
Prahasta in rage went out surrounded by that mighty
host resembling the sea. And at the tumult raised by
their exodus, as well as the roars of the Rakshasas, all
creatures in Lanka began to cry in preternatural tones.
And swarming under the cloudless welkin, birds feasting on
flesh and gore began to gyrate at the right hand of the car.
And dreadful jackals, emitting live flames from their mouths,
set up cries. And stars began to shoot from the firmament ;
and the winds to ruffle. And enraged at each other, the
planetary bodies were shorn of their brightness. And clouds
emitting sharp sounds.showered down blood upon the car, and
those marching in front were washed therewith. And alighting
at the topof the standard, a vulture set up cries, facing the south,
and began to prick both its sides, — thereby depriving (Prahasta)
of his grace. And from the hands of his charioteer and his
driver conducting the steeds, never given to turning away from

* Lit. destroyer of men. Almost all the names of the RAkshasas are thus
significant names. This assigning of names, embosoming some harmonising
image, has by Sir Francis Palgrave, justly been considered as betokening a
high poetical faculty.

t Lit. — loud-throated.

X Ui.^lo/ty.

1270 RAMlFlNA.

the field, the goad began to drop again and again. And
the auspiciousness that was bright and rare when the army
set out, was clean gone in a moment, — and the steeds began
to stumble on even ground. And as Prahasta of renowned
worth and valor marched, the monkey-army equipped with
various arms, presented themselves before him. And loud
was the tumult that was raised by the monkeys. And mighty
was the din that was heard of those, uprooting trees and
taking up ponderous crags^ of the R2Lkshasas roaring and the
monkeys storming in both the exhilarated armies of Rakshas
and wood-rangers, — of vehement and able (warriors) eager for
slaying each other, and challenging each other to fight. And
like an insect falling into a flame, the wicked-minded Prahasta,
for obtaining victory, increasing his impetuosity entered into
that host of the monkey-king.

SECTION Lvni.

s

EEING Prahasta sally, ready for encounter, that chastiser
of foes — R§ma — with a smile said unto Bibhishana,— ''Who is
this huge-bodied one that armed with impetuosity, advanceth
to the encounter t And what is his power and prowess like?
O mighty-armed one, tell me this concerning this powerful
night-ranger." Hearing R^ghava's words,Bibhishana answered,
— < In Lank^ this is the general of the lord of Rftkshasas —
the Rikshasa named Prahasta, surrounded by a third of the
forces. He is possessed of prowess and is of distioguished
gallantry. And that mighty army of strong monkeys,
wrought up with wrath, and roaring at Prahasta, saw him
dreadful and of terrific prowess and huge-bod ied,<— surround-
ed on all sides by the R&kshasas, — and setting up roars,
marching. And the Rakshasas, eagerly desirous of victory,

IUDDHAKANDAM. IJ71

pursued the monkeys, wielding swords and darts and rUhtis^
and javelins and shafts and maces and clubs and bludgeons
and prdfas and various axes and curious bows. And the
monkeys on their part, eager for encounter, took up flowering
trees and hills and huge and broad crags. And each party
approaching the other, great was' the encounter that took
place. And innumerable (monkeys and Rakshasas) kept
showering rocks and arrows. And many RSLkshasas in
conflict slew many a powerful monkey, and the monkeys on
their part slaughtered many a Rakshasa. And some were
pierced with darts and with (other) powerful weapons ; and
some were wounded with bludgeons ; and some were hewn
with axes. And some rendered senseless, dropped down to
the earth ; and some hit with weapons, had their breasts riven.
And some, severed in twain with swords, dropped to the earth
lifeless. And monkeys were hewn in their sides by heroic
Rftkshasas. And numbers of RSLkshasas all around were
beaten to the ground by infuriated monkeys with trees and
mountain-peaks. And some smitten sore with slaps having
the touch of the thunder-bolt, began to vomit blood from
their mouths, with faces and eyes turned pale. And great
was the uproar that arose in consequence of RSlkshasas and
monkeys emitting distressful cries and sending forth leonine
roars. And monkeys and Rakshasas wrought up with wrath,
engaged in treading the path of heroes, — looking terrific with
their faces moving about, — performed deeds of intrepid
courage. And Nardntaka and Kambhahanu and MahSLnSLda
and Samunnata — all counsellors of Prahasta — set about
slaughtering the rangers of the woods. Of these doing swift
execution among the monkeys, Dwivida, taking up a
mountain-peak, slew one — namely Narftntaka. And then the
monkey, Durmukha, rising up afresh, armed with a mighty
tree, killed the light-handed RSlkshasa — Samunnata. And
JftmbavSln endowed with energy, waxing enraged, uplifting
a giant crag brought the same down on Mahlln&da's breast.

1272 RlMkrANA.

And there speedily assailed by T5ra, with a mighty tree, the
powerful Kumbhahanu gave up the ghost in the conflict. And
not brooking that feat, Prahasta, mounted on a car, taking
a bow in his hand, fell to spreading a dreadful havoc among
the rangers of the woods. And then there the two hosts
mingled into almost a vortex ; and the sounds that arose from
those infuriated ones of immeasurable might, resembled the
roar of the ocean. And in terrific encounter the enraged
RSikshasa irresistible in battle drove the monkeys to sore
straits with showers of arrows. And the earth was covered
quite with the terrible bodies of monkeys and R&kshasas ;
and it looked as if covered with mountains. And the earth
drenched with streams of gore looked as if swarming
with blossoming paldgas in the month of spring. And
as leaders of elephant-herds cross a lotus-tank covered
with lotus-dust, those Rakshasas and choice monkeys
crossed that river flowing in the field of conflict incapable
of being crossed; having for her banks hosts of heroic warriors
slain ; for her mighty trees broken arms ; for her volume of
waters showers of blood ; coursing to Yama resembling the
Ocean ; with livers and spleens for her vast slime; with
scattered entrails for her moss ; with riven bodies and heads
for her fish ; limbs for her lawns ; swarming with vultures
for her swans ; with Kankas for her cranes ; filled with fat
representing her foam ; with the roars (of Wclrriors) for her
sounds, — incapable of being crossed by cravens, — and resem-
bling a real river swarming at the end of the rains with
cranes and swans. Then all of a sudden Nila saw Prabasta
stationed on his car, discharging voUies of shafts and
harassing the monkeys therewith. And mounted on a sun-
bright vehicle, that leader of the army — Prahasta — seeing
Nila advance towards him amain in the encounter, like the
wind in the sky scattering a mighty mass of clouds,—
rushed towards Nila. And that leader of forces— Prahasta
— foremost of bowmen, stretching his bow, began to shower

VDDHAKANDAM. 1273

UTTOWS on Niia. And having pierced Nila sore and wounded
liiai, those shafts sought the earth like enraged serpents.
And that mighty monkey — Nila — endowed with energy,struck
with those sharpened shafts resembling flames, — uprooting
a tree, assailed therewith the irrepressible Prahasta — who was
rushing against him. And thereat, that foremost of RSlkshasas,
on being attacked, flaming up into fury and uttering roars, —
poured showers of arrows on the monkey-leader. And not
being able to resist the arrowy vollies of that wicked-minded
RSLksbasa, (Nila) bore them, even as a bull beareth with
closed eyes a fast-descending autumnal shower. And in the
very same way did Nila with his eyes closed suddenly stand
the mighty arrowy buflct of Prahasta incapable of being
withstood. And wrought up with rage, the exceedingly
strong and mighty Nila with a giant Sdla slew the steeds of
Prahasta. And then his soul surcharged with wrath, Nila
swiftly shattered the bow of that wicked-minded one^ and
then shouted again and again. On being bereft of his bow,
Prahasta, general of forces, taking a terrible mace, leapt
down from his car. And the redoubtable leaders endowed
with activity, bearing hostility to each other, their persons
bathed in Mood, stood (on the ground) like two elephants
^with their temples) riven. And they kept tearing each other
with their teeth like a lion and a tiger, and also striving
like a lion and a tiger. And endowed with victorious vigor,
those heroes, never knowing to desist from fight, were eager
lor fame, even like Vritra and Vasava (fighting). And then
Prahasta putting forth his dearest effort, hit Nila on the
temples with a mace ^ and the blood began to flow. And
then the mighty monkey, with his person drenched in blood,
—wrought up with passion,discharged a tall tree at Prahasta's
breast. And without caring for that hit, he, taking up
a mighty mace, furiously rushed against the monkey—
Nila. And witnessing that enraged (hero) rushing against
him with exceeding impetuosity, that redoubted monkey

160

1274 RAAiAFA/VA.

endowed with vehemence, took up a tremendous crag. And
in the encounter Nila at once let that crag alight right on the
head of Prahasta, eager for encounter and fighting with the
mace. And hurled by that foremost of monkeys, that huge
and terrific crag then shattered Prahasta's head in pieces.
And then bereft of life and shorn of nerve and devoid of
sensc.he suddenly dropped down to the earth like a tree whose
roots have been severed. And even as fountains flow from
the sides of a hill, blood flowed profusely from the person of
that one, whose head had been riven. On Prahasta being
slain by Nila, that mighty army of Rakshasas, never trembling
(from fear),— retreated towards LankS. And like waters
rushing (through a breach in) a dyke, the R&ksbasas
could not stand their ground, on their leader being slain.
And on that head of the hosts being killed, the Rikshasas,
growing dispirited, repairing to the residence of tlie lord of
Rakshas, remained plunged in thought, without speaking
anything. And plunged in that sea of sorrow, they seemed
as if they had been bereft of their senses. And then the
highly powerful and victorious Nila, leader of forces, on being
extolled with gracious offices, and on being joined by R&ma
and Lakshmana, looked exceedingly exhilarated.

SECTION LIX.

.ilLND on the leader of the Rakshasa host being slain in
battle by the foremost of monkeys, that army of the Rftkshasa
monarch, resembling the ocean in violence,— furnished with
dreadful weapons, began to scamper away. And going to
the lord of the RSLkshasas, they apprised him of the dealth of
his general at the hands of the Fire-god's offspring. And
hearing those words of theirs, the R&kshasa lord was over*

YVDDHaKANDAM. 1275

come with rage. And hearing that Prahasta had been killed
in battle, (he), exercised with passion, with his heart
influenced with grief, addressed those foremost of the
R&kshasa hosts, even as Indra addresses the chiefs among
the celestials, saying, — **That foe should no longer be dis-
regarded that hath slain along with his followers and elephants
that leader of my hosts that had destroyed the forces of Indra
himself. Therefore, without taking thought, will I, for com-
passing the destruction of the foe, myself march to that marvell-
ous field of fight. And to-day, everias a flaming fire burneth
down a forest, will 1 with showers of shafts burn up that
monkey-army, and KSLma and Lakshmana." Saying this, that
enemy of the sovereign of the immortals ascended a flaming
vehicle of dazzling sheen yoked to rows of excellent steeds,—
displaying itself gloriously and having a glowing body. And
eulogized with sacred hymns, the sovereign of the Rakshasa
rulers then set out to the sounds of conchs and trumpets and
panavas ; and in the midst of those produced by persons
striking at their arms, with their liands, and of the sounds
defiance, and leonine roars. And like that lord of the im-
mortals — Rudra — surrounded by ghosts, the foremost of the
R§kshsa monarchs was surrounded by bands of flesh-feeding
(Rakshas) resembling cliffs and clouds, — with eyes glowing like
fire. And at once issuing from the city, that one endowed with
high energy saw that fierce array of monkeys, extended as the
ocean or a mighty mass of clouds, — with arms upraised with
rocks and stones. And seeing that terrific host of RSkshasas,
that eminently auspicious one, followed by the forces, having
arms resembling the lord of serpents — Rama — spoke unto
Bibhishana, foremost of those bearing arms,^*'Whose is this
force furnished with various ensigns and standards — and
equipped with prdcas and swords and darts and other arms,
—consisting of intrepid (Rakshasas), and having elephants
resembling Mahendra* itself.'* Then hearing Rama's speech,

* The mountain so named.

1276 KlMlrANA.

Bibhishana, possessed of tlie prowess of Sakra himself, in-
formed RSma anent that foremost of hosts consisting of that
flower of high-souled R&kshasas,saying, — **0 king,him do thou
know to be Akampana, who, possessed of a high soul, is on
the back of that elephant,-— whose face looks like the sun new
risen, and who approacheth making the head of his elephant
tremble (with the splendour of his person).* And that one is
named Indrajit — foremost by virtue of the boon (that he hath
obtained), who ascending a car and havint; a lion for his
ensign, — twangeth his bow like the very bow of Sakra
displayed,— and who with his terrific round teeth appeareth
like an elephant. And that one of a gigantic person is named
Atikaya, that, like unto the Setting-hill of Vindhya, fur-
nished with the bow and stationed on a car, — highly heroic,
stretcheth his bow of unparalleled proportions. And that high-
souled hero is named Mahodara that, furnished with right
coppery eyes resembling the sun new risen, and ascending;
a car resonant with the sound of bells, shouteth shrill.
And that one having the vehemence of the thunder-bolt is
Pi^Scha, that, mounted on a steed in variegated golden
trappings, and having the aspect of a mass of evening clouds,
or a mountain, — (appeareth) with a prdga furnished with
effulgence. And that one is the famed Trigiras,^ that,
grasping a whetted dart endowed with the splendour of
lightning and having the speed of the thunder for its minister,
approacheth, riding a bull — the best of his species^and
having the appearance of the Moon himself. And that one
looking like a mass of clouds, that, having a broad and beauti-
ful breast and a banner surmounted with the king of serpents,
goeth in collected carriage, stretching his bow is Kumbha.
And that one is Nikumbha of wondrous valorous deeds (in

^ This meaning is the commentator's.

f Some other than the celebrated hero slain by R^ma at the very ootset of
his sojourn in Dandaka— T.

rUDDHAKANDAM. 1277

battle) that, grasping a flaming and smoky* bludgeon
embellished with gold and diamonds, cometh — a very banner of
the entire Raksha host. And that one is Nar^ntaka, fighting
with mountain-peaks, — that appeareth before us, mounted
on a car flaming like fire, furnished with pennons and
equipped with bows and swords and shafts. And that crusher
of the hauteur of even the celestials, — that surrounded by
various spectres of dreadful forms having; faces of tigers, or
camels, or powerful elephants, or deer, or horses, — and with
their eyes rolling, — where the white umbrella resembling
the Moon, — shineth, graced with slender ribs — the high-
souled sovereign of Rnkshas appeareth like Rudra himself
environed by spectres, — the sovereign of the Rakshas decked
with a diadem, with his countenance graced with pendulous
ear-rings, — with a person resembling that monarch of
mountains — even Vindhya himself, — that humbler of the pride
of Indra the Great and Yama, — shineth like the Sun.*' Then
Rftma— repressor of foes — answered Bibhishana, saying,—
"Alas ! RSLvana — lord of the Rakshasas — is of exceeding
glowing splendour ; and Ravana shineth in glory, and is in-
capable of being gazed at like the Sun himself. And his grace,
being enshrouded in his own splendour, I cannot view plainly.
And the persons of celestials appear splendid as doth
the person of the RSkshasa-chief. And all the warriors
of that high-souled one are like mountains and fight with
crags; and all are equipped with flaming weapons. And
environed by glowing ghosts of dreadful forms and fierce-
looking and furnished with material tenementst, — the king of
RSlkshasas appeareth imposing like the Destroyer himself.
And by luck it is that to-day the wickea-minded one hath
come within the range of my vision ; and to-day will I vent

* On account of lapises set on it.

t Having, according to the commentator, goodly persons. But dehavadvi
is literally having bodies ; and this sense, with reference to spirits, I fancy,
6ts in with the context. — T.

1278 RlMlFANA.

my wrath incident to the ravishment of SitS." Having said
this, R5ma endowed with prowess, ever followed by
Lakshmana, stood, taking up his bow and pulling out
a powerful shaft. And then that high-souled lord of
Rakshasas addressed that mighty host, saying, — "Do ye
casting off fear stay at ease, at the gateways, high ways, and
the edifices (in LankS). Taking note of this lapse,^-ifi>., that
ye have all come hither with me, the wood-rangers in a body,
subduing the empty city incapable of being withstood,— shall
suddenly put (all) to straits/' Then leaving those counsellors,
(RSlvana\ on the Rakshas having departed agreeably to his
injunction, dived into that ocean of monkeys, like a mighty
fish diving into the waves of over brimming deep. And
seeing the lord of R&kshasas, furnished with flaming a bow
and arrows, — suddenly rushing, — the king of monkeys, uproot-
ing a mighty mountain-top, darted against the sovereign of
the Rakshas. And taking up that mountain-peak having its
sides covered with innumerable trees, he hurled it at the
night ranger. And seeing it descend swiftly, (R&vana) in
battle severed the same by means of gold-knobbed shafts.
And on that gigantic peak furnished with fair sides filled
with trees, falling to the earth, severed in pieces, — the lord of
Rakshasas took up an arrow, resembling a mighty serpent
and having the splendour of the Destroyer himself. And
taking that shaft endowed with the vehemence of the wind,
flaming like a fire aglow, and having the impetuosity of the
great Indra's thunder-bolt, (Ravana) hurled it in raee to
compass the destruction of Sugriva. And even as the fierce
dart discharged by Guha* had pierced Krauncha,t that shaft
shot by Ravana, rushing in violence at Sugriva possessed of
a person having the touch of Sakra's thunder-bolt, pierced it.
Thereat, agonised by the shaft, that hero, with his senses
bewieldered, dropped down to the ground with shrieks. And

♦ The gencrallissimo of the celestials,
t The mountain so named.

YOUDHAKhNDAM, 1279

seeing him down on the earth bereft of his senses, the
Yatudhanas were filled with rejoicing. And tlien GavSLksha
and Gavaya, Sushena, Rishabha, Jyotimukha and Nala, up-
rooting crags and magnifying their bodies, rushed against the
lord of R^kshasas. And the lord of R&kshasas with hundreds
of shafts having sharpened heads, rendered their strokes
fruitless. And then he rived those foremost of monkeys with
showers of arrows having variegated golden knobs, and
covered those fierce monkey-ranks with networks of arrows.
And on being sore assailed and falling in consequence, those
heroes, the monkeys, pierced with terrific arrows, and
distressed with the shafts of RSlvana, emitting cries, sought
the shelter of Rama worthy of being sought. Then the
bigh-souled and excellent bowman — RSma, — taking his bow,
at once sallied forth. And thereat, Lakshmana, approaching
RStma, with joined hands addressed him words couching
prime import. '^O noble one, I alone am 6t to compass the
destruction of this wicked-minded one. I will slay him. Do
thou, O master; permit me." To him replied RSima of
exceeding energy, having truth for his prowess, — *'Go then,
O Lakshmana, and put forth thy utmost exertions in the
encounter. R&vana is forsooth endowed with mighty energy,
and his prowes in battle is wonderful. Without doubt, when
enraged, he is incapable of being borne by this triple world.
Do thou keep an eye on his shortcomings as thou shouldst
watch thine own failings. Being always on the alert, thou
must with thy eyes as much as thy bow protect thyself J'
Hearing R&ghava's speech, SumitrSl's son, embracing Rima,
and saluting him and paying him his respects, went forth to
battle. And (going unto the field), he found R§vana,eHdowed
with arms resembling the trunks of elephants, — wielding his
dreadful and flaming bow, and covering with showers of
arrows those monkeys, whose bodies had been swarming with
shafts. And seeing R§vana,the exceedingly powerful Hanura&n
•—SOD unto the Wind-god — resisting that downpour of

i2So kkMArANA.

arrowsjcharged him vehemently. And coming at his car, the
intelligent Hanum^n, uplifting his right arm and terrifying
Ravana, said, — '^Incapable of being slain by gods, D&navas or
Gandharvas, Yakshas or R§kshasas, — Fear hath (at last/ found
thee, coming even from monkeys. This my upraised right
arm furnished with five fingers, shall rob thee of thy soul long
resident (in thy body).'' Hearing Hanumftn's speech, RSLvana
possessed of dreadful prowess, with his eyes reddened in
wrath, said these words, — **Strike thou swift maugre fear ;
and acquire lasting renown. And, O monkey, having (at
first) taken the measure of thy might, will I finish thee."
Hearing R§vana*s words, the offspring of the Wind-god
said, — "(First) remember thou thy son — Aksha— slaughtered
by me !" Thus addressed, the exceedingly energetic lord of
the Rakshasas possessed of prowess dealt a slap unto the
offspring of the Wind-god. And struck with bis slap, he
shook momentarily. And staying for a moment and calling
up fortitude, that magnanimous one administered a slap unto
the foe of the immortals. And hit by the highsouled
monkey, the Ten-necked one trembled, as trembleth a
mountain during an earthquake. And witnessing R&vana
struck with a slap (by HanumSLn saints and Siddhas and
celestials and the Asuras shouted in glee. Then attaining
a little respite, RJLvana said, — "Well done, O monkey. lo
prowess thou art a foe I pride in." Thus addressed by
R«Lvana, the Wind-god's son said, — *Tie on my prowess,
seeing that thou breathcst yet, O R&vana. Strike at
the same time, O perverse one. Why dost thou bluster?
And then my blow shall despatcli thee to the mansions of
Yama.'' And at the speech of the Wind-god's soOi his ire
flamed up. And then that one endowed with prowess,
clenching his right fist carefully, let it alight amain on the
monkey's chest. And hit at his spacious chest, lianumla
shook over and over again. And seeing the mighty
tianumin overwhelmed, that powerful car-warrior ascended

TVDDHAKlNDAM. 1281

on his car, approached Nila. And the powerful lord of
R2Lkshasas — the Ten-necked one — made that general of forces
— Nila — aflame with dreadful shafts entering into the vitals,
resembling snakes. And assailed with shafts, Nila — leader
of monkeys— with one arm took up a mountain-top and
hurled it at the lord of Rakshas. And the energetic and
high-minded Hanum&n, attaining respite, eager for encounter,
seeing (the fight between the RSkshasa and the monkey),
wrought up with rage, said, — "It is not meet for me to attack
Ravana— lord of RSkshasas — engaged with Nila." And the
highly powerful RSlvana, by means of seven shafts with
sharpened points, hit at the mountain-top ; and shivered in
pieces, it fell (to the earth). And seeing that mountain peak
shattered, that general of the monkey-forces— -slayer of hostile
heroes—flamed up in wrath like the fire at the universal
wreck. And io that encounter Nila discharged Agwakarna
trees, and Sd/as, and mangoes in full flower, and various
other trees. And RSLvana^ getting at the trees, severed them
(by means of his arrows), and poured on the Fire-god*s son
terrific showers of shafts. And assailed with fearful showers
of arrows as with a mass of clouds, that one endowed with
eminent strength, decreasing his dimensions, dropped on the
top of RSvana^s banner. And seeing the son of the Fire-god
descend on the top of his banner, R^vana was fired with ire,
and Nila shouted (thereat). And seeing the monkey (now)
at the top of the banner, and (now) at the end of his bow,
and (now) at the crest of his tiara, Likshmana and HanumSn
and R&ma were struck with astonishment. And also Bavana
endowed with exceeding energy, astonished at the lightness
of the monkey, took up a wonderful flaming fiery weapon.
And the monkeys seeing R^vana bewildered, and delighted
thereat, set up shouts. And Rivana ewaged at the shouts
of the monkeys, with his heart overwhelmed with agitation,
could not address himself to any afTort. And then taking a
fiery shaft and setting the same on his bow, the night-ranger

161

1282 RAMkrlNA,

gazed at Nila. And the exceedingly energetic lord of the
RSikshasas said, — '*0 monkey, by virtue of thy skill in
illusion, thou art furnished with lightness. But, O monkey,
if thou canst, preserve thy life. Thou transfornnest thyself
into many shapes. Yet this shaft of mine discharged from
my weapon, shall deprive of thy life thee that art preserving
it." Having said this, the mighty-armed R&vana — lord of the
RSikshasas — fixing his shaft on his bow, shot it at the general.
And Nila, struck at the chest with that arrow, which had been
shot (by R^vana), burning, suddenly fell down to the earth.
And by virtue of the greatness of his sire and also of his own
energy, he went to the earth on his knees, but was not
utterly deprived of life. And seeing the monkey deprived
of his senses, the Ten-necked one, eager for encounter,
riding a car emitting a rattle resembling the rumbling of
clouds, darted against Sumitrcl's son. And entering into the
arena of fight and posted there flaming, the powerful lord of
the R^kshasas, baffling (the foe), kept stretching his bow.
And as that one of immeasurable prowess kept stretching his
bow, Sumitr2^*s son of unflagging mettle, addressed him,
saying, — *'0 lord of night-rangers, do thou to-day try roe in
encounter. Thou ought not to strive with the monkeys."
And hearing Saumitri's speech uttered in a full voice, as well
as the terrific twangs of his. bow-string, that Raksha— the
king — approaching Sumitrd's son staying in the field, spoke
unto him wratlifully, — *'0 Raghu's son, by my luck hast thou
of perverse sense, finding thy fate come within the range
of my ken. This very instant, tormented with the springes of
my shafts, thou wilt repair to the regions of Death." Thereat,
Sumitrii's son, without being overwhelmed with wonder (on
witnessing R&vana*s prowess), addressed that one furui^hed
with large and sharp teeth,— setting up roars, — **0 king,
those who are (really) endowed with prowess,do not storm. O
prince of sinners, in vain thou vauntest. O lord of Rftkshasas,
I know thy prowess and btrength and energy and vigor. Here

rVDDHAKANDAM. 1283

am I stationed, bow and shafts in hand. Come thou. What
is the use of vain-glorious self-laudation Y* Thus accosted^
the Raksha monarch, growing wroth, discharged seven shafts
furnished with knobs. Thereupon Lakshmana split them up
with sharp-pointed arrows having variegrated golden knobs.
And they suddenly severed like powerful serpents cut off,
LankSL's lord came under the sway of passion, and discharged
other whetted arrows. And R«Lma's younger brother poured
showers of arrows from his bow ; and, planting himself at his
post, cut off those arrows (of his adversary) by means of
razors, and crescents, and excellent karnas and darts. And
seeing his arrowy net-works rendered ineffectual, that enemy
of the celestials — the king — was seized with wonderment, and
again shot sharpened arrows. And Lakshmana also^resembling
Indra the Great, setting on his bow sharpened, sharp-pointed,
flaming, and luminous shafts, endowed with the dreadful
vehement impetus of the thunder-bolt, discharged (them), to
compass the destruction of the lord of Rakshas. And thereat
the R«Lkshasa sovereign cut off those whetted arrows; and
smote Lakshmana in the forehead with an arrow resembling
the Fire of Dooms-day in energy, — which had been conferred
on him by the Self-create. And Lakshmana, tortured with
Rivana's arrow, shook, loosely holding his bow; and then
recovering his consciousness after undergoing extreme agony,
he severed the bow of the foe of the foremost of celestials.
And having cut off R3Lvana's bow, Da9aratha s son hit (him)
with three sharp-pointed arrows. And the king smarting under
the shafts, with much ado regained his consciousness. And
the enemy of the immortals of terrific power with his bow
severed, and himself hit with shafts, and his body covered
with fat^and himself washed in blood, took up a dart conferred
on him by the Self-create. And the sovereign of the
Rftkshasas and their lord in that encounter hurled at Sumitr3i's
son the dart resembling smoking fire, sending up living
flames,and striking terror into the monkeys. And as it coursed

1234 RaM.HA^A.

on, Bharata's younger brother resisted it with arrows resembi*
ing a sacri6cial flame. Yet the dart pierced into the broad
arm^ of Dagaratha's son. And smit with the dart, that hero
of the Raghu race, although possessed of strength, wai
aglow. And the king at once with his arnns seized that one,
who had been deprived of his senses. But he that could with
his arms wield HimavSLn or Mandara or Meru or the triple
world itself along with the immortals, could not (for alt his
strength) lift up Bharata's younger brother. And hit at his
chest by the dart of BrahmSl, Sumitr&'s son remembered that
he was verily a portion of Vishnu himself. And pressing hard
SumitrS's $on — that humbler of the hauteur of the Daityas,
that thorn in the sides of the celestials— could not move him
(from his place). And then the Wind-god*s offspring waxing
wroth rushed at RSivana, and overwhelmed with rage smote
at his chest with his clenched fist resembling the thunder-
bolt. And boxed (by Hanum&na;, RJlvana — lord of the
RSLkshasas — went down to the ground on his knees, and
shook and dropped to the earth. And blood gushed out in
streams from his mouths and eyes and arms ; and staggered
and senseless, he sat down on the platform of his car. And
he was rendered insensible with his senses lost ; and he knew
not where he was. And seeing RSLvana endued with terrific
prowess, rendered insensible in the encounter, saints and
monkeys and gods with the Asuras set up shouts. And then
the energetic Hanum&n taking Lakshmana racked by Rftvana,
with his arms brought him before R2Lghava. And albeit
incapable of being moved by the foes, (Lakshmana), on
account of the friendship of the Wind-god's offspring as well
as the high reverence in which he was held by Hanuroftn,
became extremely light to the monkey. And then that dart,
renouncing Sumitra's son vanquished in fight, again sought
its place in R5yana*s car. And the exceedingly powerful
RSivana, recovering his consciousness in that dread encounter,

♦ Bhujdntaram is vague. It may also mean the chest,-^T.

YVDDHaKANDAM, 1285

took up wlielted shafts and seized a mighty bow. And that
finisheV of foes — Lakshmana — recovered the exercise of his
senses, and had his entire person perfectly healed, — on his
recalling that he verily was a part and parcel of Vishnu
himself. And witnessing the mighty army of the monkeys
and the redoubted heroes brought down in the conflict,
R&ghava rushed at RSvana. Thereat drawing near to him,
HanumSLn said unto him, — "It behoveth thee to chastise the
foe ascending my back, even as Vishnu chastiseth the
enemies of the immortals, riding Garutman." Hearing the
words spoken by HanumSn, RSghava at once got up on that
gigantic monkey; and that master of men beheld .RSvana in
battle. And seeing him, that highly powerful one darted
against Ravana, even as the enraged Vishnu had rushed
against Virochana's son,* upraising his weapons. And he
sharply twanjjed his bow-siring sounding like the terrific
crash of thunder; and then in solemn tones, Rama addressed
the lord of RSkshasas, saying, — '*Stay, stay, having done me
such wrong. Repairing whither, shalt thou, O powerful
lULkshasa, attain respite? Even if thou shouldst seek Yama
or Indra or the Sun-^son unto Viva9wSln — or the Self-sprung
or the Firegod or Sankara 'himself, — or go to the ten cardi-
nal points in ten portions, — yet shalt thou not, so resorting,
attain deliverance. And (Lakshmana), going forth to the fight,
hath been wounded with the dart and hath suddenly been stupi-
fied. But, O king of the Rakshas,to-day in conflict Death shall
claim for his own thee and thy sons and grandsons. By me
with my shafts have been slaughtered four and ten thousand
Rakshas residing in JanasthSna, wielding excellent weapons."
Hearing R§ghava*s \\ords, the exceedingly strong lord of the
R2Lkshasas, overwhelmed with a mighty wrath, recalling en-
mity agone, with burning shafts resembling the fire of Doom
hit in encounter the exceedingly impetuous offspring of the
Wind-god, who was bearing RSghava. And although struck

• The Asura — Vali.

1286 RlMlFANA.

and resisted by the RSkshasa with arrows, the energy of that
one, endowed by nature with prowess — increased greatly.
And the exceedingly energetic R&ma, on seeing that fore-
most of the monkeys wounded by R^Lvana, was mastered by
wrath. And R&ma, closing with his enemy, by means of
whetted arrow-points severed in pieces his car together with
the wheels and the steeds, the banner, the umbrella, and the
majestic streamer, as well as with the charioteer and the
thunder-bolts and darts and swords. And then as the reverend
Indra cleaveth Meru with his thunder-bolt, (Bftghava) swiftly
smote on RSvana's spacious and shapely chest with a shaft
resembling Vajra and the thunder holt. And— that the king
hero— who had not smarted nor shaken under the impetus
of Vajra and the thunder-bolt, — assailed with the arrow of
RSLma and agonised in consequence, shook and lost hold of
his bow. And seeing him overwhelmed, Rftma took up a
flaming half-moon, and with the same at once severed the
sun-bright tiara of the high-souled sovereign of the R&kshasas.
And Rama in the encounter addressed the lord of R&kshasas,
resembling a serpent bereft of venom, shorn of his splendour,
like unto the sun shrouded (in mist),— without his wonted
grace, and having his entire tiara riven — saying, — "Thou hast
(in battle) performed high and dreadful deeds,— and hast also
(in the conflict) slain my foremost heroes. And therefore I
know thou art fatigued. And for this reason it is that I will
not with my shafts bring thee to the door of Death. Go thou.
I know^ that thou art worn out with fight. Therefore, O king
of night- rangers, enter Lank2L. Having a little respite, do
thou depart on thy car along with thy bowmen. Afterwards,
mounted on thy car, shalt thou behold my power'\ And
thus addressed, the king, with his pride and joy defeated,
with his bow severed, and his steeds and charioteer killed,
himself smarting under shafts, — and having his crowQ splia-

* Jdndmi — lit. / know. The commentator says that here this wei^
means I permit. But the literal sense answers.— T.

rUDDUAKlNDAM. \iV!

tered, — speedily entered Lanka. And on that foe of the
deities and the DSnavas — the puissant lord of the night-
rangers — entering (into Lanka), Rama rendered the monkeys
along with Lakshmana hale in that fierce conflict. And
at the break-down of that foe of the immortals, the celestials
and the Asuras, the ghosts and the Cardinal points,and all the
mighty serpents together with the oceans and the creatures
inhabiting earth and water, felt exceedingly delighted.

SECTION LX

jSLnd entering the city of Lanka, the king afflicted with
the fear of Rama's arrows, with his pride humbled, was
undergoing great torments. And overpowered by the high-
souled Raghava, the king resembled an elephant defeated by
a lion or a serpent defeated by Garura. And remembering
R&ghava's arrows resembling a comet risen at the universal
wreck, and of the splendour of live lightning, the Rakshasa-
cbief was aggrieved. And seated on a superb golden
seat, Rama, eying the Rakshasas, spoke, — "Forsooth all
the austere asceticism I have performed gorth for
nothing, for although resembling the redoubtable Indra, I
have been overcome by a mortal. And this dire speech of
Brahma also reverts to my remembrance,— *Know thou that
thy fear cometh from a human being. Thou art incapable of
being slain by deities and Danavas, Gandharvas, Yakshas,
Rakshasas and serpents. But thou hast not asked for im-
munity from men.' And I deem even this son of Da9aratha
as the occasion of my fear. And I was formerly cursed by
that lord of the Ikshwlku line— Anaranya — saying, — 'O
worst of Rakshasasi a person shall spring in my race, who.

1288 KlAilyAjVA.

O wicked-minded one, shall slay thee in battle along with
thy sons and courtiers and forces and horses and charioteers.'
And I was also cursed by Vedavati, who was formerly out-
raged by me. And she is (perchance) born as the exalted
daughter of Janaka. And what had also been uttered by Umi
and Nandigwara and RambhSL and Varuna's daughter,''^ bath
come to pass.t And taking note of this, ye should strive
(to the uttermost.) And let the R&kshasas be posted at the
gateways, highways, and the walls. And do ye wake up that
destroyer of the pride of the deities and the DSLnavas—
Kumbhakarna.endowed with unparalleled gravity.overwhelmed
with the curse of Brahm«L." And seeing himself worsted and
Prahasta also slain, that Raksha endowed with dreadful power
issued his orders to that fearful force. "Do ye vigilantly
guard the gates and mount the wall. And do ye wake up
Kumbhakarna come under the sway of slumber. And
deprived of his senses through lust, he sleepeth secure. And
the RSikshasa sometimes sleepeth nine, seven, ten, or eight
months away. Of measureless might he hath slept for nine
months. And foremost of all the Riikshasas in fights that
long-armed one shall speedily slay the monkeys as well ats
the princes. He is a very banner in battle, and the crown of
all the Rakshas. But intent on common pleasure, Kubha-
karna, with his senses stupified, sleepeth ever. I have been
worsted in fierce fight by Rlima ; but on Kumbhakarna being
awakened, my grief shall go. If he doth not help me in such
high peril, what shall I do with his strength resembling the

* PunjikasthalA.

t PunjikasthalA cursed R&vana that he should come bj death if he shoaM
use violence on a woman against her inclination. R&vana had Hoi been cnned |
by Rambhd herself, but by Nala Kuvera in her interest *Thy head shall be
sundered in seven when thou forcest a female against her will.' Ural bad
cursed RAvana that for a woman he should meet with death on the shaking of
the peak of KailA^a. — Nandi^wara had cursed him that as he had slightfd
and scoffed at him, he should find his fate at the hands of the monkeys, bdof
emanations of himself. — T.

r UDDHA kKNDA M. 1 289

strength of Sakra himself ?" Hearing the speech of
the lord of the R&kshasas, the R&kshasas, bestirring them-
selves, went to the abode of Kumbhakarna. And desired by
Rftvana, those feeding on flesh and blood went off hurriedly,
taking perfumes and wreaths and a mass of food. And
entering Kumbhakarna's charming cave having a wide
gateway, measuring a yeyana breathing around perfumes
of flowers, — those highly powerful ones, pushed off by
Kumbhakarna's breath, with the utmost energy they could
summon up stood their ground and entered the cave. And
then entering that charming cave having floors paved with
gold and gems, those Nairitas endowed with great strength,
saw that one of dreadful prowess, lying down. And then
they together set about waking up the slumbering Kumbha-
karna looking like a hill extended, — and sunk in profound
slumber ; with his body having its down standing on end ;
lying down ; like a sighing serpent ; rolling people"^ with his
powerful breath, — reposing ; possessed of dreadful prowess;
having a huge nose ; of a person vast as the nether sphere ;
lying stretched at length ; smelling of fat and blood ; decked
with golden augadas ; and waring a diadem endowed with the
splendour of the Sun. And (they) saw that subduer of
enemies and foremost of Nairitas— Kumbhakarna. And then
they piled up Meru-like animals for conferring rare gratifica-
tiQti and heaps of deer and buffaloes and boars. And the
B&kshasas made an astounding heap of rice. And then the
enemies of the immortals put up before Kumbhakarna jars of
blood and various kinds of food, and smeared that repressor
of foes with excellent sandal, and made him inhale perfumes
and the aroma of wreaths. And they made (the place) rife
with the incense of dhupa, and extolled that smiter of
enemies. And then the YatudhSnas roared around here and

* An instance of the material sublime unsurpassed in all literature.
Kumbhakarna himself is the emblem of the material as contrasted with the
spiritual typified by Rima. — T.

i2(jO JtAAiAVA/VA.

there like clouds. And they winded conclis beaming
inooii'like. And they incapable of being beaten shouted
in full chorus. And the night-rangers shouted and struck
at their arms wilh their hands and began to pull him.
And for rousing Kumbhakarna, mighty was the din that
they raised. And hearing those loud sounds of conchs and
drums and panavas ; and those proceeding from persons
striking at their arms with their hands ; and leonine roars,—
rushing on all sides and riving the very heavens, — birds
suddenly dropped down. And when the high-souled Kumbha-
karna sleeping soundly did not awake at that terrific tumult,
the R^kshasas took up Bhushandis* and maces. And tlieo
the R&kshasas, drawing near, smote Kumbhakarna sleeping
sweelly in the chest with mountain-peaks, maces and clubs.
But the Rc^kshasas could not stay before Kumbhakarna owing
to the hurricane heaving at his breath. Then tightening
their clotht (about their waist), those Rlikshasas of dr.eadful
prowess sounded mridangas and panavas^ conchs and
kumbhas. And ten thousand R&kshasas together surrounded
that one resembling a heap of dark-blue collyrium and fell
to rousing him. But albeit assailed with shouts and smit
with weapons, he did not wake up. And when they succeeded
not in rousing him, they more than ever exerted themselves.
And then they smote him with horses and camels, and mules
and snakes, rods and lashes and hooks, and with might and
main sounded kettledrums and conchs and mridangas. And
they struck his body with innumerable huge blocks of
wood. And summoning up their dearest energy, they dealt
him blows with maces and clubs. And at that mighty uproar,
entire LnnkSl was filled with her woods and hills ; yet he
did not wake up. And then they simultaneously sounded a
thousand kettle-drums beaten with sticks of polished gold.

* A variety of the mace.

t Another reading is, Taiah prapuritdh gArham — then densely filliiif the

CA/C T.

rODDHAXXNDAM, 1291

And coming under the sway of the curse,* when that one sunk
in slumber did not wake up, the night-rangers were wrought
up with wrath. And overcome with choler, they endowed with
dreadful prowess addressed themselves vigorously to awaken-
ing him ; and others put forth their energy. And others smote
the kettle-drums, and others set up loud cries. And others
cut off his hair, and others bit his ears. And others poured
into his ears a thousand vessels of water. But Kumbhakarna
come under the spell of a mighty slumber did not wink. And
others — strong ones — armed with poniards(^«/tf5') and maces,
made their poniards and maces alight on his person. And
struck with safa^Anis bound with cords,t that huge-bodied
one did not wake up. And then when a thousand elephants
rushed against his body, recovering his consciousness, he
awoke. And assailed with mountain-peaks and trees descending
CD his body, he, without minding those tremendous blows, — on
sleep having been dispelled, suddenly got up, yawning, —
suffering the pangs of hunger. And then that night-ranger
resembling an elephant or a serpent or a mountain-peak,
casting about his arms superior in force to the thunder-bolt
itself, and opening his deformed mouth like unto that of a
mule, yawned (again and again). And as he yawned, his
mouth resembling the subterraneous regions, looked like the
Sun stationed at. the summit of Meru. And that night-
ranger possessed of unwieldly strength woke up, yawning.
And the breath that he breathed resembled a storm raging in
a mountain. And then as he sat up, Kumbhakarna's form
appeared like that of the Destroyer himself at the universal
wreck, — intent upon consuming all creatures. And the large
eyes of that one, resembling a live flame and endowed with
the splendour of lightning, appeared like a pair of glowing
planets. And then they pointed unto him all those heaps of

* Brahmi had cursed htm, as will appear afterwards. — T.
t What does this mean ?

1292 RlMkrANA,

edibles, various and profuse, — bears and buffaloes, — and that
powerful (RSLkshasa) fell to. And hungering, he fed on flesh
and alhirst, drank blood. And then that enemy of Sakra
drank vesselfuls of fat and blood. And concluding that he
was replete, the night -rangers came up ; and bowing down
their heads, stood circling him on all sides. And then with
his eyes discolored and drooping from drowsiness, he casting
his eyes around, addressed those night-rangers. And that
foremost of Nairitas cheered all those Nairitas ; and surprised
at his having been roused, — spoke unto the R&kshasas, —
**\Vhy, being honored, have I been awakened by you t Is it
well with the king? Or hath any fear sprung up here f Or
hath a mighty fear presented itself forsooth from among
others ; for which I have been speedily awakened by youf
This very day will I uproot quite the fear of the sovereign of
tiie R^kshasas. I will split up the great Indra himself,^-or
make Fire himself give up his heat. One doth not awaken
my like for a light cause. Therefore do ye give the real
truth of the cause of your awakening me." Thereat a
minister of the king, named Yup^ksha, with joined hands said
unto that humbler of foes — Kumbhakarna — wrought up with
wrath, who was thus speaking, — "No fear anywise springs to
us from the Deities. But, O king, a great fear doth cross
us, coming from a mortal. And never fear so coroeth unto
us anywise from Daityas or D2inavas, as it hath arrived from
a man, O king. This LankSl hath been hemmed in by
monkeys resembling mountains. And terrific is the terror
that cometh even from R^ma scorched with (ire springiDg
from the ravishment of SitS. Ere this by a single monkey
was this splendid city burnt down. And the prince Aksha
hath been slain along with his following and elephants. And
that thorn in the sides of deities, that lord of the Rftkshasas—
Pulasta's son himself — hath been set free in conflict by Rlghava
endowed with the splendour of the Sun, — saying— -'Go thoo.'
And what had been done unto the king by neither the gods

rVDDHAKlNDAM. 1293

nor the Daityas nor yet the DSlnavas, hath been done
by R&ma ; and he hath been set free, having come to a pass
imperilling his life." Hearing YupSiksha*s speech and hearing
of the defeat of his brother, Kumhhak^rna, with his eyes
whirling, spoke unto him, saying, — **To day, O YupSksha,
after vanquishing in battle the monkey-army together with
Lakshmana and RSghava, shall I see Ravana. And I shall
regale the RSkshasas with the flesh and blood of the monkeys,
and myself drink the blood of RSma and Lakshmana/'
Hearing his words as he haughtily spoke tiius with his spirit
of insolence magnified by much, that foremost of the Nairita
soldiers, Mahodara, with joined hands observed, — **0 long-
armed one,having at first heard Ravana's words and considered
their justice or otherwise, thou wilt afterwards defeat the
foe in fiorht." Hearing Maiiodara's words, the exceedingly
energetic and mighty (Kumbhikarna) surrounded by the
RSkshasas, prepared to depart. And having roused from his
slumbers that one of terrific prowess having dreadful eyes, —
the RSLkshasas speedily arrived at the residence of the
Ten-necked one. And presenting themselves before the
Ten-necked one seated on a superb seat, all the night-rangers
spoke with joined hands,— "O lord of the Rakshasas, thy
brother, Kumbhakarna, hath been roused. Shall he march
from there; or wilt thou see him come here?" Thereat,
R&vana, pleased, spoke unto those Rakshasas who had
presented themselves, — *'I wigh to see him here, and do ye
honor him fittingly." Thereat, saying 'So be it', the RSkshasas,
directed by RSLvana, going back, spoke unto Kumbhakarna, —
"That foremost of all the RSkshasas — the king — wisheth to
sec thee. So mind thou going, and gladden thy brother.*'
And the irrepressible Kumbhakarna possessed of prodigious
prowess, learning the mandate of his brother, saying, — *So
be it,' — rose up from his bed. And washing his face, and
having bathed, that one, feeling refreshed and enjoying
exceedinjr exhrlaration of spirit, — wishing to drink, urged (the

1294 Rki%lArA/fA.

Rakshasas) to bring the nerve-conferring draught. And then
the RSikshasas. at the command of RSvana speedily procured
wine and various kinds of viands. And having dninic two
thousand vessels (of wine), he prepared to go. And slightly
swolen and flushed, Kumbhakarna, attaining access of strength
and fire, waxed wroth, and resembled the Doom and Destroyer
— Yama himself. And striding to the residence of his
brother backed by the Raksha force, Kumbhakarna shook
the e^rth with his tread. And illuming the highway with
the splendour of his person, like the thousand- rayed (Sun)
discovering the earth with his rays, (Kumbhakarna) went on,
engirt around by joined hands resembling wreaths, — like
Satakratu^ going to the abode of the Self-sprung. And
suddenly seeing that slayer of foes of immeasurable
prowess, resembling a mountain-summit,— walking along
the highways, the wood-rangers stationed outside ( the
monkey-camp), along with the leaders of bands, were seized
with affright. And then some sought the shelter of Rftma,
worthy of being so sought ; and some, stricken (with panic),
dropped to the earth ; and some, suffering (from fear), fled to
the carindal points ; and some through stress (of apprehen*
sion) lay down on the ground. And seeing that one
resembling a very mountain-peak, decked with a diadem,
seeming to touch the Sun himself with his energy, of colossal
altitude, and wonderful to behold,— the wood-rangers, tor-
mented with fright, began to scamper on all sides.

• Lit. him of an hundred sacrifices — an appellatiou of lodnu— T.

r vddha kKnda m. 1295

SECTION LXI

joLnd then the exceedingly energetic Rama possessed of
prowess, taking his bow, saw Kumbhakarna, having a huge
body and decked with a diadem. And seeing that foremost of
Rftkshasas looking like a mountain ; filling all ihe heavens as
formerly NSir§yana had done; resembling clouds charged with
rain ; and adorned with golden angadas^ — the mighty army of
monkeys began to run away at the top of its speed.
Seeing the army scamper and the Rakshasa swelling, lULma
struck with surprise, said unto Bibhishana, — "Who is that
tawney-eyed one, decked with a diadem, and looking like a
hill ? And in Lank§ the hero appeareth like a mass of clouds
embosoming lij^htning. And alone he seemeth like an ensign
of the Earth ; and seeing him the monkeys dart away hither and
thither. Tell me who he is, — whether a Raksha or an Asura.
The like of him mine eyes had never before lighted on."
Accosted by the kini^'s son — R§ma of untiring deeds — the
exceedingly wise Bibhishana said unto KSLkutstha, — "By whom
in battle Vivas9wata's offspring^ and Visava himself had been
vanquished, this is he — the wondrous powerful Kumbhakarna
•—son unto Vi9rav§n. No R&kshasa is there that equalleth this
one in size. O Rdghava, this one in battle hath brought down
D&navas and Yakshas and Serpentst and flesh-feeders and
Gandharvas and Vidyldharas and Pannagas]: by thousands.
The immortals themselves thinking the dart-handed and fierce-
eyed Kumbhakarna possessed of great strength, as the Des-
troyer himself^ — were overwhelmed with stupor and were
foiled in their exertions to slay him. The exceedingly power
ful Kumbhakarna is mighty by nature : the strength of other

* Yama — son of Viva9wata or the Sun.
t Bhujangdh : — semi-divine serpents.
t Semi-divine serpents.

129^ kAAlAiAN^^

redoubtable R&ksliasas is owing to boons obtained by them.
As soon as this high-souled one was born and was a babe, he
began lo devour up countless creatures by the thousand.
And on these having been devoured, creatures, afflicted with
affright consequent on those having been eaten up, sought
the shelter of Sakra and told him what had happened. And
thereat the great Indra, waxing wroth, smote Kumbhakarna
with the whetted levin. And hit at with Sakra's thunder-
bolt, that high-souled (hero, shook, and in wrath set up roars.
And hearing the roars of the R&kshasa — Kumbhakarna^-as
he kept crying, creatures, seized with fear, were greatly
agitated. And thereat, enraged with the great Indra, the
mighty Kumbhakarna plucking a tusk uf Air&vata, hurled it
at V^sava's chest. And with blood overflowing his person,
Vasava looked as if aflame. And thereat, all of a sudden the
gods and the Brahmarshis and the D&navas were dispirited.
And then they informed the lord of creatures touching the
ravages of Kumbhakarna, and informed the gods about
Kumbhakarna's devouring up creatures, deblroying asylums
and outraging others' wives. ''If this one devour creatures
constantly, in a short space the world would be empty of
any." Hearing V'asava's speech, the Great-father of all
called up"^ the Rak^hasas and saw Kumbhakarna ^before him}.
And seeing Kumbhakarna, PrajSpatif was seized with
exceeding great fear. And thrn, pacifying Kumbhakarna,
the Self-sprung addressed him, saying, — 'Forsooth for com-
passing the destruction of creatures, hast thou been begot by
Paulasta X Therefore from this day forth, thou shalt lie down
as one dead." Stricken with the curse of BrahmS, Kumbha-
karna fell down before the Lord. Then, extremely agitated,
R&vana said, — 'Thou hcwest down a golden tree when abont
to bear fruit. O lord of creatures, tiiou ought not to curse

• Bj^ ticiting a certain :,, r;/**urji fnnnu'it. — T.
t /- .' * . — '^ f i of c rea t :t re:. .
; X'lr^raVii.

rUDDHAKkNDAM. 1297

thus thine own grandson. Thy words will never go for
naught 5 sleep he will, without doubt. But do thou appoint
a time for his sleeping and one for his awaking." Hearing
R&vana's speech, the Self-sprung said, — "Having slept for
six months, he shall wake for one day. And for a
single day, that lioro, coming under the influence of hunger,
shall range the earth, opening his mouth wide open, and
devouring people like a fire that hath spread far and
wide. And now kinjy Ravana struck with terror at thy
prowess, encompassed with peril, hath waked up Kumbha-
karna. And that hero possessed of dreadful prowess,
wrought up with high wrath, sallying forth from his
camp, rusheth about, eating up monkeys. And soon as the
monkeys see Kumbhakarna, they fly away. And How
can they resist in battle the enraged Kumbhakarna ? Do
thou tell the monkeys this is an uplifted engine. Thus
assured, the monkeys shall take heart." Hearing Bibhishana's
words informed with reason and tending to the good (of the
monkeys}, Rftghava then addressed general Nila.. saying,-—
"Let you, monkeys, equipped with weapons and holding hill-
tops in your hands, — and furnished with mountain-summits
and trees and rocks, stay, occupying the highways and the
bridges." Thus instructed by Righava, that powerful
monksy, Nih — general of the forces — accordingly issued his
orders to the monkey-hosts. And then Givaksha and Sarabha
and Hanumin and Angada, themselves endowed with the
splendour of mountain-summits, taking up mountain-tops,
drew towards the gateway. And hearing RSma's words,* the
heroic monkeys inspired with intrepidity, fiercely fell on the
foe with trees. And then that dreadful army of fnonkeys,
upraising crags and holding trees in their hands, appeared
like mighty masses of scowling clouds bordering a mountain. t

* Namely, "that is an uplifted engine."

t This if apt, seeing that Lanki was situated on a hill. — T.

163

1298 RlMkYANA,

SECTION LXli.

.i^LND that tiger-like RSkshasa possessed of prowess,
(still) under the influence of slumber, strode along the pictur-
esque highway. And that exceedingly unconquerable one,
surrounded by thousands of RSikshasas, went on, showered
with blossoms from the houses (standing by). And then he
saw the grand and graceful residence of the lord of the
Rakshasas, having golden networks and sun-bright to behold.
And entering^ the mansion of the TUkshasa sovereign, like
the sun entering into a mass of clouds, he saw his elder brother
seated at a distance ; even as Sakra sees the Self-sprun|;
seated. And Kumbhakarna surrounded by numbers of
Rakshasas, entered his brother's abode, making the very earth
tremble with his tread. And arriving at the abode and
passing the entrance, he saw his superior anxiously seated on
the car, Pusphaka. Seeing Kumbhakarna come, the Ten-
necked one, exceedingly rt-joiced, raised him up and drew
him near himself. And then the exceedingly mighty
Kumbhakarna saluted the feet of his brother and said,^-"What
dost thou say ?" Thereat, delighted, R&vana, sprini^ing up,
again embraced (his brother). And embraced (by his brother),
and duly greeted by him, that brother (of Rftvana) —
Kumbhakarna seated himself on a shining and superb seat.
And seating himself on that seat, the wondrous powerful
Kumbhakarna, with his eyes reddened in wrath, addressed
R^vana, saying, — *'0 king, why, honoring me, hast thou
awaked me ? Tell me, wlience springeth thy fear f And
who shall be a ghost?"* Thereat, RSvana, waxing wroth,
and with his eyes rolling in rage, said unto Kumbhakarna,
seated, — "O highly powerful one, thou hast slept away a long

• Having been slain by me.

FC/DDHAKANDAM. 1299

space of time. And having been asleep, thou dost not know
the great fear of mine springing from RSlma. This graceful
son unto Da^aratha possessed of strength, along with
Sugriva, having crossed the ocean, is destroying our race.
Alack ! sec in own LankJl, woods and forests have been
flooded with an ocean of monkeys coming without any ado
by the bridge (which they have constructed). Those
RUkshasas that were prime, have been slain in battle by the
monkeys ; but I find no destruction of the monkeys in fight.
Nay, the monkeys have never been before even vanquished
(by the Rakshasas) in battle. And therefore iiath this fear
sprung up (in my heart). Save me from this, O exceedingly
powerful one. Do thou now destroy these. It is for this
that I have roused thee. Do thou, favoring me, whose
exchequer is empty, save this city of LankS, having only
young folks and the aged left. And, O long-armed one, do
thou perform thy dearest acts in behalf of thy brother. And,
O subduer of enemies, I had never before said so unto my
brother, in thee is my affection and great is the probability
of thy succeeding. In the wars of the celestials and Asuras,
O foremost of Rakshasas, countless were the celestials that
thou as an antagonist hadst beaten. Therefore, O thou of
dreadful strength, summon thy entire energy. Him find I not
among all beings, who is thy peer in prowess. And, O lover
of battle I O dear unto friends, as thou likest, do this beloved
good o£Bce, this prime benefit, unto me. By thy own energy,
smite the hostile hosts, even as a mighty and strong wind
(scattereth away) autumnal clouds.

I300 KkMlrANA.

SECTION LXIII.

JlLearing the lament of the king of Rftkshasas,
Kumbhakarna, laughing, said, — **That evil which on the
occasion of the conclave we had seen, hath befallen thee, who
hast passed by what was fraught with thy good. Even as a
sinner reapeth perdition, verily hath the fruit of thine
unrighteous act found thee. At first, O mighty king, thou
didst not pooder over this course of conduct ; nor, from pride
of prowess, didst thou at all take note of the evil thereof.
He that doeth last what should be done first, and first what
should be done last, is ignorant of what is prudence and what
not. Acts not performed in harmony with season and place,
like unto acts performed counter to season and place, are the
occasions of misery, and resemble clarified butter poured
into fire that hath not been sanctified. He stayeth well in
the path that, in consultation with his counsellors,ascertaineth
the five ways touching the three kinds of action.* The king
that aided by his own intelligence as well as his counsellors
acteth after reflection in consonance with the science of
polity, that distinguisheth his friends from his foes), and,
lord of the Rikshasas, that seasonablyT pursueth righteoas-
ness, or profit, or desire, — or any two, or all these combined,
— truly hath understanding.]; But the king or the heir-

* The five ways are (i) the means of commencing an act (a) person, thinf
and wealth, (3) division of season and place, (4) providing against
(5) success. The three kinds of action are treaty, war, etc. All
nebulous ; and the commentator is sadly reticent over this eztremelj importaat
passage. — T.

t Religion is to be sought in the morning, profit in the aftcmooo, mad
desire at night, — so the commentator. — T.

X One is at sea in the midst of these formless generalities. The taoteliscd
intellect makes a desperate attempt to gr.isp the body of the shadow — ^^'"g
substance, but the empty air mocks his pains. A translator, however, is bst
bound to the oar and must pull on, will be, nil he. — T

rUDDHAKlNDAM. 1301

apparent, that, having heard what is prime among the three,
doth not understand, hath spent his time in vain on liis
erudition. He that, controlling his own self, consulteth
with his counsellors seasonably touching gift, forbearance,
difference and prowess, as well as virtue, profiit and- desire, —
doth not in this world come by calamity. Perceiving the fair
fruit (of a line of action) accruing to him here, a king should
^act in consultation with counsellors endowed with intelli-
gence and versed in the import of things. Not understand-
ing the sense of the scriptures, persons possessed of beastly
intelligence, — entering into the heart of their counsellors,—
are inspired with a desire of speaking out of sheer volubility.*
Albeit uttered heedfully, the speech of those that are ignorant
of learning and the knowledge of the sense of things, — and
who are intent upon attaining abounding affluence, — should
not be acted upon. And those — spoilers of business — who
from recklessness talk of pernicious as if profitable, — should
certainly be rejected as counsellors. Some counsellors-—
destroyers of their masters — joining intelligent enemies (of
their lords), act in a way opposed to their interests in this
world. Their lords, at the hour of consultation, by their
behaviour should know these counsellors — enemies in the
guise of friends — who have been won over (by the opposite
party). Even as the fowls of the air enter the hole in the
Krauncha,t enemies find an easy entrance into the short-
comings of him that is fickle]: and that rusheth into act
without heed. He that disregarding his foe, omitteth to
guard himself, cometh by disasters and loseth his place.^Even
what had been advanced by thy beloved§ and my younger

* The sense is obscure, and the commentator does not help me. — T.

t The hole indented by Skanda the celestial generallissimo in the mountaia
named in the text. — T.

X Chaptilm-^fickle, The commentator, however, reads between the lines
According to him the epithet means — he that is pleased with speech immediately
agreeable. Bat the received sense answers. — T.

4 Rlvana's principal queen, Mahdodari.

1302 RaMa itANA,

brother, is fraught with our welfare. Do thou now what thou
wishest.*' Hearing Kumbhakarna's words, the Ten-necked
one knit up liis brows, and, wrought up with wrath, said
unto him, — 'I am worthy of being honored by thee, like thy
superior. What needs this verbal travail ? Do thou what is fit.
Vain is the mention now of what I did either through stupor
or delusion or pride of prowess. Now bethink thee of what
is proper. Do thou through thy prowess assuage the sorrow
of mine springing froni my impoliticconduct, if thoucherishest
any feeling for me, if thy strength stayeth.and if thou deemest
this business of mine as by far more momentous unto thee.
He is a friend that succoureth one fallen in distress and is
undergoing affliction ; acd he acts friendly that helpeth a
person lapsing from the path of morality." As he was
speaking thus in words sedate yet severe, Kumbhakarna,con-
cluding that Ravana was delighted, made his remarks mildly.
And seeing his brother extremely sorry, Kumbhakarna,
pacifying him, gently said, — "O king, intently hear my words,
O repressor of foes ! O lord of R&kshasas, banish this
sorrow, and casting away thy wrath, return thou to nature.
And, O king, so long as I live, thou must not suffer thy heart
to fare thus. Him will I slay for whom thou grievest. But
whatever condition thou mayst be in, I must tell what is for
thy welfare ; and therefore from sentiment of friendship as
well as from fraternal affection I have spoken thus unto thee,
O king. And what a friend from affection should do at a
time like this, I shall do the same. See the havock I spread
among the foes in fight. And, O long-armed one, behold, on
R2tma having been slain by me on the edge of battle along
with his brother, the monkey-army in headlong flight. And
to-day seeing Rama's head brought by me from the field, be
thou, O long-armed one, happy ^ and let Sit§ be overwhelmed
with woe. And let those RSlkshasas in Lank& who have had
their kindred slain (in battle), see that dear sight — R&ma
slain (in fight . And to-day shall 1 slaying the enemies in

y ijddha kXnda m, 1 303

battle, wipe the tears of those who mourn their friends slain
and are overwhelmed with grief. To-day behold the lord of
monkeys — Sugriva — resembling a mountain or a -mass of
clouds lighted up by (the living) sun, — lyingf stretched on the
field. But why, O sinless one, albeit comforted by these
R2lkshasas eager for slaying Da^aratha's son, as well as by
me, — dost thou persist in thy sorrow ? Ragliava forsooth
shall slay thee after slaying me. But,^ O lord of Rakshasas,
I cannot come by grief* (at RJlghava's hands). O repressor
of foes, do thou now command me, O thou of unparalleled
prowess, thou needst not thyself face the foe in fight. I shall
abolish thy foes endowed with redoubted might. If even
Sakra himself, and Yama, and the god of Fire, and the god
of Wind, and Kuvera, and Varuna — shall range themselves
against me, them shall I encounter in fight. Purandara
himself is seized with fright at sight of me, having a body
measuring a mountain, — equipped with sharpened spears, —
furnished with sharp teetli, — and setting up shouts. And who
wishing to save himself shall be able to stay before me as I
casting away my weapons keep pounding my enemies with
celerity ? No need of the dart, or the mace, or the sword, or
whetted arrows. 1 shall with my bare arms alone slay (RSLma)
along with the thunderer himself. If Righava bear the impetus
of my blows, then shall the vollies of my shafts drink his life-
blood. Why, O king, while 1 remain, dost thou burn in
anxiety ? And I am ready to sally out for compassing the
destruction of thine enemies. Cast off all terror of R2ima. I
shall slay in battle R^Lghava and Lakshmanaand the exceeding-
ly powerful Sugriva and the Raksha-destroying HanumSin,
who made Lank^ blaze. I shall cat up the monkeys present
in the encounter. And signal is the celebrity that I shall
confer on thee. And, O king, if thy fear springs from Indra

* Santdpam gachchheyam — come by gritf. According to the commentator
santdpa meats /ear ; and the sense is : / entertain no/ear (on account of
RdwiaJ,^T,

1304 RaMAFANa.

or tlie Self-create, even the immortals shall measure their
lengfths on tlie earth when I am wrought with rage. And I
shall subdue Yama himself and devour the God of Fire. And
I shall bring down the very welkin garnished with stars. And
I shall slay Satakratu and drink up the abode itself* of
Varuna. And I shall crush the mountains and rive the earth.
And to-day let all creatures as they are being eaten up,
witness the prowess of Kumbhakarna, after he hath slept for
a long time. Even the celestial regions do not suffice for me
as my fare. I go for securing felicity ushuring in pleasures
plenteous flowing from the destruction of Da^aratha's son.
And slaying Rama along with Lakshmana, I shall eat up all
the foremost of monkey-bands. Make merry,my king ; to-day
drink Varuni. Enjoy pleasures, banishing sorrow. And
to-day on my having despatched RSma to the mansion of
Yama, Sit5 shall come under thy control for good."

SECTION LXIV

XX EARING the speech of the huge-bodied, long-armed and
mighty Kumbhakarna, Mahodara said, — **0 Kumbhakarna,
although sprung in a noble line, thou art wondrous haufhtj
and of a vulgar form ; and thou art not everywhere
competent to discern thy course. It certainly caDBot well
be that the king cannot distinguish between proper and
improper ; but thou hast from thy youth upwards been insolent;
and thy joy is in talking perenially. But the foremost of
the Rdkshasas is versed in place and increase and injury,—
and knoweth the duties touching season and place,— -and how
to advance his own party and lower that of the foe. But what

• Ocean.

rUDDHAKANDAM. 1305

person ever acteth according to what is proposed feebly* by
one having strength, yet of inferior intelligence, and who
hath never respected the aged ? And thou art not naturally
competent to understand what thou thyself sayest touching
the opposed virtue, profit and desire. Verily action is the
spring of all agencies of happiness or misery ; and it is only
those that act either well or ill that reap the results of their
acts. Virtue,t and interestj bring about emancipation as
' well as heaven and prosperity. But evil cometh from
unrighteousness and harms spring therefrom. § People reap
the fruit of their acts in this world or the next ; but the fruit
of desire is reaped readily. Therefore should a king set about
attaining his desire. And this also had we advised thee with
our soul. And what is the harm that one should display his
prowess before a foe ? Dost thou show the reasons for thy
taking the field alone ? But I shall point thee out what is
improper and unreasonable in this (proposed) course. How
shalt thou alone vanquish that R§ghava who formerly routed
in JanasthSlna innumerable R^kshasas possessed of exceeding
strength ? Dost thou not to-day in the palace behold those
prowerful RSLkshasas that had been beaten in JanasthSna, —
cowed down in fear ? Alas I thou wisliest to awake R^ma,—
son unto Da^aratha — knowing full well that he resembles an
enraged lion or a sleeping serpent. But whom doth it behove

• Vaktum a^akyam — incapable of saying. But what sense can be attached
to_"What man acteth according to what is not advanced by one having

strength aged P" I therefore venture to render the passage — -feebly

proposf^ — i e. proposed with vascillation or half-heartedly. — T.

t The maxims enunciated by this counsellor are hardly all of a piece.
The text may have been tampered with. — T.

% Artha means sacrifices, gifts, &c., which are capable of being performed
with wealth. 'Sacrifice, gift, and asceticism purify the pious.' The Lord's
word.—T.

4 Dharma.Ttvn^rVs RAmanuja, is here used for contemplation and recitation
of scriptural formula performed without regard to happiness as the fruit of
those actions. This is what hath been termed nishkdm dharma — disinterested
pi«ty. — T.

164

i3o6 RlMXrANA.

to confront him ever flaming in energy, diiBcult of being
approached when enraged, — and unbearable even like Death
himself ? On approaching the foe, this whole host itself shall
be imperilled ; and therefore, my child, thy naarching aloce
doth nowise recommend itself to me. Who is there that, albeit
weak bent on renouncing his life, wisheth to bring under
subjection a foe that is powerful, — as if he would act with
reference to one that is inferior ? O foremost of Rftkshasas,
why dost thou wish to fight with him whose peer there is
none among men, and who is equal to Indra and Viva^wata
himself ?*' Having said this unto Kumbhakarna wrought up
with wrath, Mahodara addressed that destroyer of creatures-
Havana — in the midst of the R&kshasas, — "Having already
obtained Vaidehi, why dost thou delay ? If thou wishest it,
Sita shall come under thy control. I have perceived a way
as to how SitI may smile upon thee. Do thou listen ; and
should it please thee, act thou accordingly. Do thou proclaim
it about that I and Dwijibha and SanhrJldi, and Kumbhakaroa
and Vitardana — these five — are marching for compassing the
destruction of RJima. And w^, marching out, shall battle
with Rama, putting forth our uttermost. And if we succeed
in securing victory, no expedient need we resort to (or
brins^ing SilSi round;. But if our foe live after fight and we
also having faught the fight, then shall we do what I conceive
in my mind. We fhall come hither from the field, bathed in
blood, and having our bodies cleft with arrows marked with
the name of Rima. And we shall give out that both Rftma
and Lakshmana have been eaten up by us. And then we
shall hold thy feet, saying, — *Do thou gratify us.' Then,
king, do thou through Gajaakandha publish it all round that
Rama hath been slain along with his brother and the amy*
And, O repressor of foes, (pretending to be) well pleased, do
thou ui.spense — viands, and servants, and objects of enjoy*
ments, and wealth unto thy retainers ; and uuto the many
heroes and warriors distribute wreaths and attires and

YUDDHARlNDAM. 1307

unguents. And do thou (simulating) delight^ drink. And on
this report — name that RSma hath been eaten up by the
mikshasas along with his friends, — having spread round and
round and entering (the a^oka wood), and soothing and
pacifying Sit§ in solitude, allure her with corn and riches and
gems. By this deceit, O king, working powerfully through
SitSl's sorrow, she, albeit unwilling, shall, having lost her lord,
come under thy control. Losing her charming husband, she
from despair and female frailty, shall come under thy sway.
Having formerly been brought up in happiness, she, although
worthy of felicity, (ultimately) had come by misfortune. And
now finding happiness to be in thy custody, she shall
unreservedly come over to thee. In my opinion this is the
properest course to follow. As soon as thou seest Rama,
evil shall befall thee. Remain here. Do not wish (to go to
the field). By refraining from fight, thou shalt acquire great
good. And, O lord of people, by conquering the foe without
battle, thou without losing thy forces and putting thyself to
peril, thou, O lord of earth, shalt attain fame and high reli-
gious merit, and prosperity and renown for ever and for ever.

SECTION LXV.

■•o«-

T

HUS addressed, Kumbhakarna rebuking Mahodara, said
unto that foremost of RSikshasa — his brother — R^vana, —
"Even I shall remove thy great fear by slaying the wicked-
minded Rftraa. On thy foe having been slain, attain thou
ease. It is not for naught that the heroes roar, lik« unto
clouds containing no rain.* Behold thou their roaring
resulting in action in the field ! Heroes do not vaunt ; but

* i, e. autumnal clouds and which roar but do not pour. — ^T.

i3o8 JtAMlrANA.

without boasting of their prowess in speech,they perform feats
difficult of being achieved. O Mahodara, what thou sayest
is ever acceptable only to kings that are incompetent, and
foolish, pluming themselves on their knowledge. All the
affairs of the monarch have been wrecked by you — cravens in
fig^^t, — sleek-tongued, — following the king (fawning) ye have
made LankSi contain only the king, the treasury is lean ;
and the forces have been slain. By the king ye have done
like foes in the guise of friends. For repairing in miijhty
conflict the wrong that ye have perpetrated, I am about to
set out for battle for routing the enemy." Thus addressed
by the intelligent Kumbhakarna, the lord of R^kshasa^,
laughintj answered, — "Sure this Mahodara is affrighted at
Rama. And therefore, my child, O thou versed in warfare,
he doth not relish battle. Like thee have I none either in
friend^hip or strength. Therefore, O Kumbhakarna, go for
destroying the foe and securing celebrity. I have waked thee
up that wast lying down, in order that thou mightst destroy
the enemy. O subduer of foes, perilous is the time for the
Rakshasns. Go forth, grasping thy spear, like the nuose-
handed Destroyer himst-lf. Do ihou devour up the monkeys
as well as the princes possessed of the energy of the Sun
himself. On seeing thy form, the monkeys shall flee away ;
and tlie breasts of R&ma and Lakshmana shall be riven."
Having spoken thus unto Kumbhakarna endowed with
prodigious might, that foremost of R&kshasas — the exceed-
ingly energetic RSvana — felt as if he had received life over
again. And well acquainted with Kumbhakarna's might, and
knowing his prowess, the king felt delighted, like th«
cloudless Moon." Having been thus accosted, that highly
powerful one, went out cheerfully.* And hearing the king's
spt^tch, l.e made ready for fight. And he took a whetted
dart, destructive to foes on account of its inipetuout

• He did not, however go yet awhlle.^T.

YUDDHAKlNDAM. 13^9

Tchemence ; entirely made of black iron ; flaming ; decorated
with garniture, of shining gold ; looking like Indra's agani \
ponderous as the thunder-bolt ; capable of destroyine gods
and Danavas,'Gandharva8, Yakslias and Pannagas ; adorned
with festoons of crimson flowers 5 and belching forth flames.
And taking that huge dart decked with the blood of foes ;
the wondrous energetic Kumbhakarna spoke unto R^vana,
sayine, — *'I shall go alone : let this mij^hty host remain here.
To-day hungry and enraged, I shall devour up the monkeys.
Hearing Kumbhakarna's words, Ravana said, — "Go thou,
surrounded by the forces bearing darts and maces in their
hands. The monkeys are high-souled, heroic and well-skilled
in b.'ittle ; and if they find thee alone or unwary, they may
slay thee with their teeth. Therefore do thou exceedingly
irrisistible, go, environed by the forces ; and destroy the
entire party of the foes, who are bent upon doing harm unto
the Rakshas." Then starting up from his seat, the exceed-
ingly energetic RSvana hung on Kumbhakarna's neck a
wreath stringed with gems in the centre. And RSivana
also decked that high-souled one with angadas^ and finger-
fences, and noble ornaments, and a chain resembling the
Moon. And RSLvana adorned his person with garlands
gorgeous and fragrant, and set ear-rings to his ears. And
adorned with golden angadas and Keyuras and other
ornaments of gold, the large-eared Kumbhakarna appeared
like a fire fed full of sacrificial libations. And with his great
dark girdle he seemed like the Mandara fastened by the
serpent on the occasion of the churning of the sea. And
donning on his impenetrable golden mail, splendid like lightn-
ing, and shiningr in its own brilliance, Kumbhakarna appeared
like the monarch of mountains enveloped with evening clouds.
Having all his limbs adorned with ornaments and bearing a
dart in his hand, the RSikshasa resembled N&rSyana in elation
of spirits, when he covered heaven and earth and the nethef
regions with three paces. And then embracing his brother

and going round him and bowing down the head unto him,
that exceedingly powerful one went out. And R^vana sent
him with choice benedictions,— while he caused kettle-drums
and conchs to be sounded and forces equipped with excellent
weapons, to accompany Kumbhakarna. And bigh-souled
mighty wariiors followed that foremost of heroes with
elephants and steeds and chariots sending out rattle resembl-
ing the rumbling of thunder. And mounting serpents and
camels and asses and lions and leopards and deer and birds,
(Rikshasas) followed the grim Kumbhakarna endowed with
tremendous strength. And strewn with blossoms, and, with
an umbrella held over him, that exceedingly terrible enemy
of the Deities and the Dinavas, wielding a dart in his hand,
— went out, maddened with the smell of blood. And
countless footmen wondrous powerful and mighty and dreadful
and fierce-sighted R2Lkshasas,carrying weapons in their hands,
went in his wake. The Rakshas measuring each many a
vydma and red, eyed, and resembling masses of dark-blue
collyrium, — went out upraising darts and swords and
sharpened axes and bhindipilas and parifhas and maces and
huge tdlaskandhas and irrisistible Kshapanis. And the
exceedingly energetic Kumbhakarna endowed with prodigious
strength sallied forth, assuming another form terrific and
dreadful to behold. And the gigantic huge-faced and fierce
Kumbhakarna, measuring an hundred bows in breadth and
six hundred in altitude, having eyes resembling car-wheels,
and resembling a towering hill, or a mountain burnt,—
marshalling the Rakshas, said with a complacent countenaiicey
— **Like 6re consuming insects, shall I to-day, wrought up
with wroth, burn up one by one the bands of the flower of
the monkey-forces. But the wood-ranging moakeyt hare
not transgressed anywise unto the like of us. That species
is the ornament of the gardens attached to our residences.
The cause of the seige of the city is Rftghava along with
Lakshmana. He being slain, all are slain. Therefore shall

rUDDHAKlNDAM izn

I slay him in battle/* As the Raksha — Kumbhakarna — was
speaking thus, the RSLkshasas sent up terrific shouts, as if
making the very sea shake. As the intelligent Kumbhakarna
sallied out speedily, dreadful were the omens that presented
themselves on all sides. Clouds containing meteors and
lightning looked dark like asses. And the earth shook with
her oceans and woods. And fierce jackals began to cry,
opening their flaming mouths. And birds began to wheel at
the left. And as he marched a vulture alighted on his dart.
And his left eye throbbed and his left arm shook. And a
meteor dropped down with a tremendous crash. And the
sun was bedimmed, and the air did not blow, enhancing
pleasure. But without heeding these mighty omens that
took place, capabale of making people's down stand on end,
Kumbhakarna went out, urged on by the force of the Finisher.
And leaping over the wall with his legs, that one resembling
a mountain saw the wonderful array of the monkeys,
resembling clouds. And seeing that foremost of R2Lkshasas
resembling a hill, the monkeys^ began to disperse in all the
ten cardinal directions like clouds driven by the wind. And
seeing that terrific host of monkeys scattering in all directions,
like clouds broken through (by winds), Kumbhakarna
possessed of the splendour of clouds, from joy, emitted roars
like clouds. Hearing those terrible shouts like unto the
roaring of clouds in the welkin, innumerable monkeys dropped
to the earth even as sdia trees that have their roots severed.
And issuing forth for destroying the foe, the high-souled
Kumbhakarna, equipped with a tremendous bludgeon, struck
extreme terror into the monkey-ranks, like unto the Lord
armed with the Fatal rod at the Universal wreck.

i3i« i<AAlArANA.

SECTION LXVI

JiLaving leapt over Ihe wall, the exceedingly powerful
and gigantic Kumbliakarna resembling a mountain-summit,
speedily went out of the city. And then he sent up a mighty
shout making the sea resound, and as if drowning the roar of
the thunder and riving mo;intains. And seeing that fierce-eyed
one, incapable of being vanquished by Maghav&n or Varuna or
Yama, the monkeys began to fly away. And seeing them
scamper, the king's son — Angada — said unto Nala and Nila
and GavSksha and the mighty Kumuda, — ''Forgetting your
lineage and prowess, whither do ye, exercised with fear,
fly, — like inferior monkeys ? Ye amiable ones, desist. Why
should ye save yourselves ? This Raksha doth not come to
fight, — this is only a great phenomenon to affright. We
shall by our vigor destroy this fearful phenomenon of the
Bakshasas that hath presented itself. Therefore, let the
monkeys desist. Cheered with much ado, the monkeys
rallying, took up trees and advanced to the field of fight.
And ceasing from flight, the wood-rangers waxing enraged,
began to assail Kumbhakarna, like unto elephants in rut.
And the exceedingly strong* Kumbhakarna, attacked with
towering mountain-peaks and crags and trees with flowering
top, did not shake. And countless crags descending on his
person, were shattered ; and trees with flowering tops, being
broken, fell down to the earth. And incapable of containing
himself (through rage), Kumbhakarna on his part fell to
agitating the ranks of the powerful monkeys, even as a fire
breaking out burneth down a forest. And many a prime
monkey, crimsoned and drenched (with blood) lay down (os
the ground) ; and many, resisted dropped to the earth, like
trees bearing coppery flowers. And without looking before

♦ JI/«A«r«/4A—//w— evidently a miiprint for M«Aar«i^A«-siBg.-*T.

fljODHAKlNDAM, 1313

ar after, the monkeys bounded and rushed. And on being
attacked by the RSkshasa with ease some of those heroes
dropped into the deep, and some entered the wilderness.
And some ran by the same way by which they had crossed
the ocean ; and some with pale faces darted into downs.
And some of the bears ascended up trees, and some took
shelter in mountains. And others dropped* down ; and some
ran on. And some fell down to the earth, and some lay
insensiblef as if dead. Seeing the monkeys break down,
Angada addressed them, saying,— **Stay we shall fight. Desist,
ye monkeys. Going round this Earth place find I none w*here
ye may rest. Stop ye all. What is the need of preserving
your lives. Ye poltroons, if ye fly away leaving your arms
behind, your wives shall deride you ; and that is more painful
to honorable persons than death itself. * Born in long and
noble lines, whither go ye, suffering from fear, like abject
monkeys ? When renouncing your prowess, ye fly away in
fear, forsooth ye are base. Where now is gone that talk of
yours anent your nobility and the welfare (of your king)
which you had held in society. He that liveth, despised (of
all), hear the reproach of being a craven. Therefore do ye
follow the way frequented by the worthy, and cast off fear.
We will efther lie down on the earth, being slain in conse-
quence of our shortness of days, and thus attain the region
of BrahmSl incapable of being attained by dastards ; or
achieve renown by slaying the foe in fight and slain in battle,
we shall enjoy the wealth of the region of heroes. Like an
iosect coming to a glowing and flaming fire, Kumbhakarna,
seeing K^Lkutstha, shall not away hence living. If we save
our lives by flight, and if the many are brought down by one,
we shall lose our fame utterly." As Angada decked in golden
angadas was saying this, the monkeys, flying away spake
onto that hero words not worthy of being spoken unto an

* For fighting^ remarks the commentator.

t Supidk-^sUiping ; but here, I presume, it means senzeUss, — T.

i6S

I3U HkMArANA.

hero, — 'Great is the havoc that the R&kshasa— Kumbhakarna
— hath spread amongst us. 'Tis not the time to stay : life is
dear unto us." Having said this the monkey-bands darted
to the ten cardinal points ; as they saw that dreadful and
grim-eyed one approach. And as those flower of the forces
were on the flight, those heroes were made to desist by
Angada with words of comfort and hope pointinif to the
future. On being cheered by the intelligent son of V2Lli, all
the monkey-bands stood expecting bis commands.—

SECTION LXVII.

^^ND having desisted on hearing the words of Angada,
those huge-bodied ones, regaining calmness, became (again)
intent on fight. And attaining energ^y at the exhortation (of
Angada), and summoning up their prowess, they stayed io
the field agreeably to the words of the powerful Angada.
And inspired with spirits, the monkeys, determined to face
their fate, rushed into the conflict, and, casting away all care
for their lives, entered into a furious fight (with the foe).
And speedily upraising trees and gigantic crags, the huge-
bodied monkeys charged Kumbhakarna. Thereat the mighty
Kuinbhakarna possessed of a prodigious person waxiog wroth,
taking up his mace let the same alight on the enemies.
And attacked by Kumbhakarna, seven, eight hundreds and
thousands of monkeys measure their lengths on the earth.
And casting about his arms, he rusheth on, devouring^ tizteen,
eight, ten, twenty or thirty. And he devoured (the mookeysl
like Garura swallowing up serpents. And then cheered up with
much ado, the monkeys meeting together, and taking trees
and rocks in their hands^ stood their ground in the van of

rUDDHAKlNDAM. 1315

battle. Then uprooting a crag, Dwivida — foremost of
monkeys— -resembling an extended mass of clouds rushed
against (Kumbhakarna) having the aspect of a mountain-
summit. And uprooting it, the monkey hurled it at
Kumbhakarna. And without descending on him, the crag fell
down amidst the army, and smashed steeds and elephants and
cans and choice chargers. And then taking another
mountain top, Dwivida hurled it at other Rakshas. And
smit with the impetus of the peak, Kumbhakarna had his
chargers and his charioteers slain ; and the terrific field
overflowed with the blood of Rakshas. And R^kshasa
car^warriors by means of arrows resembling the Destroyer
himself, cut off the heads of the foremost monkeys who had
been setting up roars. And the high-souled monkeys also,
uprooting giants trees, destroyed cars and horses and
elephants and camels and R^kshasas. — And remaining in the
sky, HanumSLn discharged at Kumbhakarna's head mountain-
peaks and rocks and various trees. And all those mountain-
tops he cut off with his dart ; and the mighty Kumbhakarna
also baffled the shower of trees. — Then grasping his
sharpened spear, Kumbhakarna darted against that terrific
array of monkeys. And as he charged them, HanumSn
armed with a mountain-peak, stood before him. And waxing
enraged (Hanum&n) vehemently smote Kumbhakarna with
a gigantic crag. And overpowered by that, Kumbhakarna
experienced great torments, and his body was covered with fat
and blood. And then as Guha had pierced Krauiicha with his
fierce dart, Kumbhakarna the mountain-like smote the Wind-
god's son in the chest with his dart resembling lightning or
like a glowing mountain-summit. And having his mighty chest
pierced in the mighty encounter, Hanum&n, overwhelmed, and

vomitting blood, — transported with wrath, set up roars re-
sembling the roaring of the clouds at the universal disruption.
And then, beholding him in torments, the Rakshas suddenly

rejoiced, emitted shouts > and the monkeys aggrieved and

I3i6 RlMlrANA.

overcome with fright, began to fly Kumbhakarna in battle.
And then tlie powerful Nila, arranging his forces, discharged
a mountain-peak at the intelligent Kumbhakarna. And
seeing it descend, he dealt it a blow ; and struck by the blow,
the mountain-top was shattered in pieces ; and dropped to
the earth glowing and shooting living flames. And then
Rishabha and Sarabha and Nila and GavSksha and
Gandham^dana — these five terrific monkeys — rushed against
Kumbhakarna. And in the encounter those mighty monkeys
began to sorely assail the huge-bodied Kumbhakarna with
crags and trees and slaps and kicks and blows. But those
blows seemed to him like touches'*^ and did not at all pain
him. Then he fastened the vehement Rishabha with his
arms. And agonised on being fastened with Kumbhakarna's
arms, that foremost of monkeys, the dreadful Rishabha, fell
down to the earth, vomitting blood by bis mouth. And then
the enemy of Indra smit, Sarabha with blow, and Nila,
in the conflict with his thigh, struck a slap at Gav&ksha.
And suffering great pain in consequence of the blows (dealt
by Kumbhakarna those monkeys), deprived of their senses
and batiied in blood, dropped down to the earth like
Kin9ukas that have been cut down. And on those higb-
souled and mighty monkeys falling down, thousands of
monkeys rushed at Kumbhakarna. And ascending a mountain-
summit, those foremost of monkeys,t possessed of the
splendour of a mountain-peak, sprang upon him and tore
him with their teeth. And those foremost of monkeys
attacked the long-armed Kumbhakarna with their claws and
teeth and blows and arms. And then with thousands of
monkeys on him that extraordinary one that fearful RSkshasa
— resembling a hill, — looked like a mountain with trees on
it. An'^ ike oarura eating up serpents, that wondrous

♦ I ike t':t'/tr!, rc.iiaxks RAmlnuja. of Terenths, ungutnta^ eic. — 7*.
t P'.i::it;.7nsh't:'ih — fonti..ost of the monkeys occurs twice— one is left out
in the tr.in.sIiition.- T.

yVDDHAKlNDAm 1317

strong one, wrought up with rage, devoured those monkeys,
seizing them with his arms. And cast by Kumbhakarna into
bis mouth resembling the nether regions the monkeys
emerged from his nose and ears. And eating up the monkeys,
that foremost of R&kshasas resembling a hill, growing wroth,
and fired with rage,''^ began to break the monkeys down. —
And transported with passion, that Rakshasa, making the
earth miry with flesh and blood, spread among the monkey-
ranks like unto the fire at the^time of the Universal dissolution.
And in that encounter, Kumbhakarna armed with his dart
in his hand, resembled the thunder-handed Sakra, or the
noose-handed Destroyer himself. And as a conflagrationf
burneth up a withered forest in the summer, Kumbhakarna
burnt that host of the monkeys. And thus beaten (by
Kumbhakarna), those monkeys, with their ranks destroyed,
the monkeys,^ racked with anxiety, began to cry in unnatural
tones. And having innumerable monkeys slain by Kumbha-
karna, the monkeys, aggrieved and their hearts riven with
sorrow, sought the shelter of Righava. Seeing the monkeys
broken in the terrific encounter, the son of the thunder-
banded, § darted impetuously against Kumbhakarna. And
taking up a mighty crag, he momentarily setting up roars^
and thereby terroizing all the R&kshasas— followers of
Kumbhakarna, he discharged the mountain-peak right against
Kumbhakarna's crown.— And struck with that mountain-
peak, Indra's enemy — Kumbhakarna — flamed up in fierce
wrath. And the loud-throated Kumbhakarna, terrifying all
the monkeys vehemently darted against the enraged son
of V^li ; and then that wondrous strong one hurled his dart

* Sanhrudha — infuriated, and Krudha, arreted — this pleonasm is in the
text.— T.

t The text has pdvaka-^^x^.'-T,

X Plavangamdh and vanardh — ^both mean monkeys. One is left out. — ^T.

f The thunder-handed is Indra — his son is V41i ; and V&li's son is Angada,
vho is meant in the text. — T.

1318 ramafana.

at Angada. And as the dart descended, that foremost of
monkeys endowed with strength,* and skilled in battle,
evaded the weapon from his fleetness. And then swiftly
spiinging up, he slapped (his antagonist) in the chest And
thereat that one resembling a hill, lost his senses. And
recovering his senses, that exceedingly strong Rftkshasa,
dealt a blow at Angada ; and the latter dropped down
senseless. And on that powerful monkey falling down
insensible, Kumbhakarna, taking his dart, rushed against
Sugriva. And seeing the exceeding stout Kumbbakarna
approach, the heroic king of monkeys — Sugriva— sprang up ;
and taking a mountain-top that one possessed of great
strength darted against the mighty Kumbhakarna. And
seeing that monkey, Kumbhakarna, stretching his limbs, stood
before the lord of monkeys. And seeing Kumbhakarna, with
his body laved in the blood of monkeys ; and ctating up
mifrhty monkeys, Sugriva addressed him, saying,— -"Thou hast
felled heroes done deeds difficult of being performed, and hast
devoured the warriors ; and thou hast thus attained renown.
But let go now the monkey-army. What shalt thou do with the
ignoble ? Do thou, O RSikshasa bear the descent of this
mountain." Hearing those words of the monkey-king instinct
with strength and fortitude, that terrible Rikshasa—
Kumbhakarna — said, — "O monkey, thou stormest, because
thou art the grandson of PrajSpatif and the son of the king
of bears ; and because as such thou art endowed with fortitude
and prowess." Hearing Kumbhakarna*s speech, Sugriva
whirling that mountain-peak, suddenly let it go ; and with
that rock resembling Vajra or the thunder-bolt, smolt
Kumbhakarna in the chest. And on coming in contact
with his wide breast, that mountain-peak was at once
shattered in shivers. And thereat the monkeys Rrew

* Valamdn — strong ocean twice.

t Riksharaj'as — the father of Sugriva, was produced from tko javaiif d
Prajlpati or Brahml. — ^T.

YVDDHaKINDAM, 1 3 19

dispirited and the R&kshasa's ranks shouted in joy. And
struck with the mountain-summit, Kumbhakarna was fired
with wrath ; and roared, expending his face. And then,
whirling his dart resembling lightning displayed, he hurled it
for compassing the destruction of the master of monkeys.
Then swiftly bounding up, the Wind-god's son, resisting that
whetted dart fastened with golden chains, — with his hands
violently snapped it in twain. And placing the same on his
thighs, (Hanum&n) snapped that ponderous and terrible dart
composed of black iron, and thereat the monkeys waxed
delighted. And seeing the dart severed by Hanum&n, the
monkey-army, growing deliglited, set up countless shouts and
roshed in all directions. And the R^Lkshasa was seized with
fear and turned away (from the field.) And the monkeys
excessively delighted, set up loud shouts, and finding the dart
broken, poured forth thanks to the Wind-god's son. Tiien
the mighty-minded lord of Rikshasas seeing the dart thus
severed, uprooted a peak from the Malaya and with it smote
Sugriva. The king of monkeys struck with the mountain-
peak fell senseless upon the field, and the demons finding
him in this plight shouted out in great joy. Then
Kumbhakarna coming to the wonderfully mighty master of
monkeys, took him up and stole away from the field, as a
violent gust of wind stealeth away a patch of cloud. Kumbha-
karna, who resembled a mountain in loftiness of stature,
while taking him away like a mass of cloud appeared like
Sumeru overtopped with lofty peaks. Thus the lord of
Rftkshasas went on hearing thanks (from the RSkshasas) and
shouts from the lords of the heavens, wondered at the capture
of the foremost of monkeys. Thus taking him captive, that
mighty one resembling Indra in puissance, thought his death
would destroy the entire host of the opponents together with
S^hava. Then Hanumcln,the shrewd son of Maruta, finding
the whole host of monkeys scattered in all directions, as well
as Sugriva captured by Kumbhakarna bethought himself—'

1320 RAMlrANA,

•*\Vliat ought to be done by me now that our king has been
captured ? I will doubtless do as befits me now — let me assunie
the shape of a mountain and kill the Rikshasas. Let roe kill
the mijyhty Kumbhakarna, splitting his body with my strong
fist and thus relieve the master of monkeys — thus let the
whole host of monkeys become delighted. Or, even when
captured by the whole host of gods or Asuras or serpents
he is mighty enough to extricate himself. Meseems, the
lord of monkeys struck with dart in battle by Kumbhakarua
has not yet recovered his senses. Else in a moment he
would do the needful for himself as well as the monkeys.
Should the relief of the mighty-minded Sugriva come from
me, I should be incurring his displeasure and it would
certainly lead to the loss of his reputation for ever ; then I
must wait a moment and see his own might displayed by
himself when relieved. Meanwhile let me cheer up the
monkey-host.'' Thinking thus within himself^ Hanum&n, that
son of Maruta, began to stay the mighty host of monkeys.
In the meantime Kumbhakarna entered Lank& with Sugrira
trembling, being honored with the showering of beautiful
flowers trom the sky, the buildings on the main roads and the
town-gate. Then the mighty one (Sugriva) slowly recovered
his senses with the shower of fried paddy and sweet scent
and the sprinkling of water as well as with the coolness of
the streets. Then that mighty-minded (Sugriva;, caught in
the arms of the powerful R&kshasa, having with difficulty
come to his senses and surveying around him the streets of
the town bethought himself: — **When thus within the grasp
of the enemy how can I take revenge ? Or let me do what
will be acceptable and advantageous to our army." Then
advancing all on a sudden, he with his nails and sharp teeth
cut off the ears and nose of that lord of the enemies of the
gods and split both his sides with the blow of his feet. And
Kumbhakarna losing his ears and nose and having his sides
split with nails and teeth grew angry, and becoming all

y VDDHa KlNDA M. 1321

covered over with blood, threw Sugriva to the ground and
pressed him. Thus pressed upon the ground with main
force and severely struck by the enemies of gods, he flew to
the skies like a ball-rolling, and once more joined Rama.
The mighty Kumbhakarna having lost his nose and ears
and drenched in blood, appeared like a mountain covered all
over with streamlets. That huge-bodied Rakshasa, younger
brother of R2Lvana, terrible in appearance, resembling a mass
of deep black collyrium, and covered all over with blood,
appeared like an evening cloud ; and (once more) made
up his mind to appear in battle. Sugriva having thus
escaped, that dreadful enemy of the king of the celestials
in wrath again rushed to battle ; and finding himself
destitute of arms took up a fearful mace. And then that
mighty-minded one, the Raksha Kumbhakarna, issuing out
of the city began to devour the terrific host of monkeys, as
doth the mighty fire eat up people at the end of a Yuga.
On entering the mighty host of monkeys, the hungry Kumbha-
karna, hankering after flesh and blood, ate up the monkeys,and
with them^devoured many a RiLkshasa and Pisichaby,mistake.
Thus, as Death devoureth creatures at the end of a Yuga, he
destroyed the mighty monkeys. And he in wrath, taking up with
one hand the monkeys along with the RSlkshasas, hurriedly
threw them into his mouth, — one.two three, or many at a time.
And blood and fat flowed copiously down his body; and though
struck by the monkeys with peaks of mountains, the mighty
one devoured all those monkeys. And the monkeys as they were
being devoured, saught the shelter of Rama. And Kumbha-
karna wrought up with wrath, chased amain hundreds of
monkeys, eating up seven, eight, twenty, or thirty. And
fastening (the monkeys) with his arms, he, devouring them,
rushed on. And resembling the Destroyer of prodigious
dimensions at the end of a Yuga, that one furnished with
extremely sharp teeth, having his body covered with fat,
marrow and blood, and coiling entrails about his ears, began

166

1332 RaMA fANA,

to discharge darts. And at this moment, that subduer of
hostile hosts and captor of the capitals of foes — Sumitr&'s
son — Lakshmana; growing enraged, entered on an encounter
with the enemy. And Lakshmana endued with prowess
shot seven shafts at Kumbhakarna's body ; and next, taking
up other arrows also discharged them (at his antagonist).
And thereat that lUkshasa, smarting under the wounds
inflicted by that weapon,''^ cut it off (by means of a weapon).
Thereupon grew enraged the powerful Lakshmana — enhancer
of SumitrJl's joy. And then as the wind overspreadeth
evening clouds, he with his shafts covered hist shining and
graceful mail entirely made of gold. And smit with arrows
dight with gold, that one resembling a mass of dark-blue
collyrium appeared beautiful like the ray-furnished Sun
surrounded by clouds. Then that dreadful R&kshasa voiced
like masses of clouds, scornfully addressed the enhancer of
Sumitra's felicity, saying, — "By dauntlessly fighting with me,
who have without ado brought down the Destroyer himself in
battle, thou hast established thy heroism. Even by slaying
before me, who am equipped with arms in this encounter, and
who in mighty conflict resemble Death himself, thou
deservest to be honored. What shall I say of thy fighting ?
Not even that lord — Sakra himself — mounted on his Airftvata,
and engirt by all the immortals, — had ever before stayed
before me in the field. But to-day, O Sumitrft's son, albeit a
boy, thou hast gratified me with thy prowess. Now taking
thy leave, I wish to go to lUghava. And as I have been
well pleased in battle with thy vigour and strength and
enthusiasm, I now wish to slay R&ma alone, who being slain,
all are slain. On RSima being here slain by me. the rest
remaining in the encounter — them shall I undertake with oy
all-crushincif vigour.'' When that Raksha had spoken thus,

* But Lakshmana had net discharged a »inf;lt weapon only agalast Kvmbhr

karna. — T.

i Kumbhnkarnn'N.

rODDHAKlNDAM. i3»j

(Lakshmana); Sumitr&'s soii,present in that contesti answered
him laughing in terrible words,saying, — *'That thy prowess is
incapable of being borne by Sakra and other celestials, — is
true. It is not otherwise, O hero. To-day I myself have wit-
nessed thy prowess. Yonder is Da^aratha's son — lUlma — stay-
ing like a moveless mountain.'' Hearing thts,that night-ranger
— Kumhhakarna — possessed of immense might, disregard-
ing Lakshmana and passing beyond Sumitri's son, rushed
against lUma, making the earth tremble. Thereat Da9aratha's
son, RSlma, employing a terrific weapon, discharged sharp-
ened shafts at Kumbhakarna's breast. Thereat flames mixed
with live embers shot out from the mouth of that enraged
one suddenly rushing (against Rima), — as Rama pierced him
(with his arrows). And on being frightfully pierced by RUma's
weapans,that foremost of R&kshasas,roaring wrathfully darted
against R&ma, and pursued the monkeys in the conflict. And
those shafts adorned with peacock's plumes, alighting on
( Kumbhakarna's ) chest, his mace, escaping his hand,
dropped to the earth ; and all his (other) arms also were scat-
tered on the ground. And when that exceedingly powerful
one saw himself deprived of all his arms, he began to spread
a huge havoc by means of his clenched fists and hands.
And with his body entirely covered with arrows and bathed
in blood, he began to bleed like a hill overflowing with
fountains. And fired with wrath and maddened with blood,*
he rusheth on, devouring monkeys and Rakshasas and bears.
And that redoubtable one possessed of dreadful prowess,
resembling the Reaper himself, whirling a mighty mountain-
peak, hurled it aiming at Rama. Thereat Bharata's elder
brother, the righteous RSLma, ere that prodigious peak had
alighted, severed the same by means of seven straight-
speeding shafts wrought with gold. Intent on finishing
Kumbhakarna, the virtuous Lakshmana, revolving many a
means, (at last) spoke unto RAma, — "O king, this one

* Perhaps with the tmell of blood.— T.

1324 rImXvana.

knoweth not monkeys and R&ksfiasas, — maddened with the
smell of blood, he eateth up his own as well as his enemies.
Now let the foremost monkeys, putting forth their best,
mount on him ; and let the leaders of bands according to
their rank, stand surrounding him. And then to-day this
wicked-minded R&kshasa, oppressed with a mighty weight,
will no longer be able to eat up any more monkeys." Hearing
the words of the intelligent prince, those exceedingly
powerful monkeys with alacrity ascended Kumbhakarna.
And Ku!nbhakarna mounted by those monkeys, waxing
exceedingly enraged, shook them vehemently, even as mad
elephants shake the drivers thereof. And R&ghava seeing
them shaken, and concluding the RSikshasa to be wroth,
furiously sprang forward, taking his bow. And with his eyes
crimsoned with choler, the gentle RSghava, as if burnitig up
the Rakshasa with his eyes, rushed forth vehemently, sum-
moning up all his impetuosity, thereby cheering up the leaders
of bands that had been sore tried by the might of Kumbha-
karna. And equipped with an excellent quiver and arrows,
Rima cheering up the monkeys sprang forward, taking a
bow, resembling a serpent ; terrific; having a stout string;
and embellished in gfold. Then surrounded by exceedingly
invincible monkey-bands, that highly powerful hero, followed
by Lakshmana, marched forth. And he saw the redoubtable
and high-souled Kumbhakarna, with his body drenched id
blood, and with blood-shot eyes ; rushing against all, like unto
an infuriated elephant of the cardinal points; pursuing the
monkeys; wrought up with wrath; environed by Rftkshasas;
appearing like the Vindhya or the Mandara ; decked with
golden angadas ; bleeding from his mouth ; like clouds
pouring showers ; licking at the corners of his mouth laved
with blood; smashing the monkey-ranks; and resembling
Yama the Destroyer. And that best of persons, seeing that
foremost of RSikshasas having the splendour of a living fire,
stretched his bow to its full bent. And fired with wrath at

YUDDHAKlNDAM. 1325

the twang of his bow, that foremost of Rikshasas, inflamed
with wrath, — not brooking that report, rushed against
R^ghava. Thereat, the gentle Rima, endowed with ar.ms
resembling the body of the sovereign of serpents, in that
encounter addressed Kumbhakarna, like unto an elevated
cloud and possessed of the splendour of a mountain, — as he
darted forward, saying, — "Come, O king of Rakshas ! Let
no grief be thine ! Here I stay, taking my bow in my hand.
Know me for the destroyer of the race of the RSkshasas—
thou who in a moment shalt be deprived of thy senses."
Kowing that this was Rima, (Kumbhakarna) laughed in
frightful accents ; and then, wrought up with wrath, rushed
against the monkeys in the encounter. And as if riving the
breasts of all the monkeys (present), the exceedingly energetic
Kumbhakarna, laughing frightfully and in a terrific manner,
— resembling the rumbling of clouds, addressed Raghava,
saying, — **Take me not for VirSdha, or for Kavandha, or yet
for Khara. I am not V3lli or Maricha. I am Kumbhakarna,
that am come. Behold my dreadful and mighty mace entirely
made of iron. By help of this I had formerly brought down
deities and Dinavas. It doth not behove thee to scorn me
in that my nose hath been severed. I do not feel any the
smallest torment in consequence of my ears and nose having
been cut off. O tiger of the Ikshwaku line, O sinless one,
do thou witness the prowess that is in my frame. And
thereafter, when thou shalt have displayed thy prowess and
power, shall I devour thee up." Hearing Kumbhakarna's
words, R&ma discharged (at him) shafts furnished with knobs.
And smit with these having the impetus of the thunder-
bolt, the foe of the celestials did not feel any pain or smart.
And those shafts which had severed the seven stately sdlasy
and, to boot, had slain V3lli — best of monkeys, — they resembl-
ing the thunder itself — could not impart any pain to
Kumbhakarna's body. And drinking up in his body those
arrows resembling a shower, the enemy of the great Indra

1326 RAMArlNd.

whirling his mace possessed of fierce vehemence, put out the
arrowy discharge of R&ma. Then that Raksha whirling his
mace washed in blood, capable of striking terror into the
mighty hosts of gods and D3lnavas, and possessed of fierce
impetus, — made the monkey-army take to its heels. Then
RSima, taking a mighty Vdyavya weapon, used the same against
the night-ranger ; and cut off his arm with the mace. And
having his arm cut off, he set up tremendous roars. And
his arm with the mace, resembling a mountain-peak, cut oS
by RSghava's arrows, fell in the midst of the army of the
monkey-king, and destroyed that army,* Thereat the
monkeys remaining after those broken and slain, — dispirited,
and having their limbs wounded, — moving aside, looked on
the dreadful encounter between the Raksha and the lord of
men. And then Kumbhakarna, having his arm severed,
resembling the foremost of mountains with its crest hewn
away by a mighty sabre, tore up a tree with his (remaining)
arm and in the conflict rushed against the monarch of men.
Thereupon with a shaft plated in gold, set upon a weapon of
Indra, RSima cut off his uplifted arm with a palm tree, look-
ing like the body of dipannaga. And that arm of Kumbhakarna,
being severed, dropped inert on the earth, like a hill, and
crushed trees and rocks and crags and monkeys and Rftkshasas.
And R&ma, seeing that one shorn of his arms suddenly spring
up, roaring, — took up two whetted crescents, and in the
contest cut off the legs of the R&kshasa. And thereupon
those legs (of his), making all sides and quarters and rocks
and caves and the mighty main and Lankft herself and the
army of the monkeys and the RSlkshasas, — resound,— dropped
down (on the ground;. And having his arms cut off and his
legs also severed, (Kumbhakarna), opening wide his mouth
resembling in sheen the mouth of a mare, roaring swiftly
darted against Righava, — even as R&hu pursueth the Moon
in the firmament. Then Rlma stuflfed his mouth fall of

* Thif , of courte, ii not to be taken literally.^T.

FUDDHAKANDAM. 1327

sharpened shafts having their featliered parts furnished with
gold. And having his mouth filled/ he could not articulate ;
but with extreme effort uttered indistinct accents and
swooned away. Then Rama took an arrow of Indra, —
whetted and knobbed, impetuous as tire wind, resembling the
effulgence of the Sun, and like unto the very banner of
Brahm&, or the Destroyer himself ; and fatal to foes. And then
RAma hurled it at the ranger of the night. And thereat that
weapon hurled by Rama's arm, resembling a smokeless flame,
lighting up the ten cardinal points with its own glory, — saught
him that was possessed of the dreadful energy of Sakra's
thunder-bolt. And therewith he (R§ma) cut off the head of the
lord of*Rakshas resembling a mountain-summit, furnished
with prominent teeth, — from which the ear-rings had fallen off,
—even as formerly Purandara had cut off thread of Vritra.
And then Kumbhakarna's huge head deprived of the ear-rings
appeared like the Moon seated in the midst (of the heavens)
on the rising of the Sun in the morning.f And struck with
Rama's' arrow, the head of the Raksha resembling a hill fell
down to the earth ; and (in its fall) crushed edifices on the
highways and gateways \ and elevated walls also it bore down
to the ground. And then that Raksha of gigantic proportions
and vast to the view plunged into the deep ; and crushing
huge and mighty fishes and serpents, saught the depths.
And on that enemy of the Brahmanas and gods, endowed
with immense strength, — having been slain in battle, the
earth shook and the mountains also ; and from excess of joy
the celestials shouted aloud. And those deities and saints and
Maharshis and Pannagas,and celestials and (other),beings and
birds and Guhyakas, together with Yakshas and Gandharbas,
-—all these who had stationed themselves in the welkin, — were
rejoiced at the prowess of Rama. And at his (Kumbhakarna's)
great destruction, the intelligent adherents of the king
of Nairitas, — aggrieved exceedingly, began to cry at the sight

t This sloka is wanting in many texts. — T.

1328 KAjtiAtAiVA.

of that best of the Raghus, even as mad elephants cry at
sight of a lion. And like unto the Sun emerged from the
mouth of Rahu, and destroying the darkness of the celestial
fields, — shone Rama in the midst of the monkey-army having
slain Kumbhakarna in battle. And countless monkeys
experienced the very height of delight ; and on (their) foe of
terrific strength having been slain, they with countenances
resembling awaked lotuses paid homage unto the king's
son--Raghava — the sharer of good fortune. And as the
monarch of the immortals had rejoiced on slaying the mighty
Asura— Vritra — Bharata's elder brother rejoiced on having
in battle slain that smiter of celestial hosts, Kumbhakarna in
mighty conflict, never (before) vanquished in renowned
encounters.

SECTION Lxviii.

J^EEING Kumbhakarna slain by the high-souled RSghava,
the Rakshasas conveyed the tidings to the lord of the
Rakshasas — Ravana ; (and addressed him, saying), — **0 king.
that one resembling the Destroyer himself, urged on by
Death, — having scoured the monkey-army and eaten up
monkeys, — and for a while displayed his prowess, hath met
with his quietus at the hands of R&ma exerting his energy.
And with half his body immersed in the dreadful deep, thy
brother, Kumbhakarna, with his nose and ears cut off, and
blood besmearing his body, — with his head and limbs hem
away, and his body uncovered, — mountain-like blocketh
up the gate of Lanka with his person, — and resembleth a tr«c
that hath been consumed by a forest-fire." Hearing the
mighty Kumbhakarna slain in battle, Rftvana burning ifl

VUDDHAKkNDAM, 1329

■

grief, swooned away and dropped to the earth. And hearing
their uncle slain, Tri^'iras* and Atikaya — destroyers of gods
and men, — began to weep, oppressed with sorrow. And
Mahodaraf and MahSpSr^waJ hearing of their uncle slain by
Rftroa of untiring deeds, were overcome with grief. Then
regaining his senses with extreme exertion, that foremost of
R&kshasas, distressed in consequence of the destruction of
Kumbhakarna, mourned with his senses overwhelmed,
saying, — *'0 hero ! O humbler of the pride of the foe ! O
mighty Kumbhakarna ! Leaving me, thou through Destiny,
hast gone to the abode of Yama. O exceedingly powerful one,
leaving me (lone) whither dost thou wend, without extracting
my dart as well as that of thy friends ? Now really I am not,
inasmuch as my right arm hath dropped. Backed by this
one, I would not fear celestials and Asuras. How to-day
forsooth hath such a hero — crusher of the hauteur of gods
and DSrtavas — resembling the Fire arisen at the hour of
universal wreck, — been slain in fight by RSghava ? He who
could not be harmed by the concussion of the thunder-
bolt itself — how can he, smitten with R§ma's arrows, sleep
soundly on the earth ? These gods stationed in the sky
along with the saints, — beholding thee slain in battle, are
shouting in glee. Surely to-day the monkeys overjoyed, —
finding occasion, will scale all the gateways and fortifications
of LankSl. I have nothing to do with empire. And what
shall 1 do with Sit§ ? And deprived of Kumbhakarna, I do
not even wish to live. If 1 do not slay in encounter that slayer
of my brother — R&ghava, — certainly death is even that which
is good for me, — otherwise, this life is useless. This very
day will I repair to that place where my younger brother is.
Forsaking my brother, I forsooth dare not live for a moment ;
for the gods shall laugh on seeing me, who had formerly

• Three-headed.— T.
t Huge-bellied.— T.
X Mighty-flanked.— T.

167

1330 R Am Ay ANA.

wronged them. But, how, O Kumbhakarna, thou having
been slain, shall I conquer Indra ? Now the beneficial words
of Bibhishana have been verified. And as through blindness
I did not accept the advice of that high-souled one, Kumbha-
karna and of Prahasta, this disaster arisen, shameth me sore.
And as I had disgraced the virtuous and graceful Bibhishana,
this peril producing grief, hath been the consequence of my
conduct." Having thus piteously and long lamentc^d
Kumbhakarna, the Ten-necked one, with his inmost soul
overwhelmed with sorrow, and sore distressed in consequence
of grief, — fell down, knowing his brother — the enemy of
Indra — slain in battle.

SECTION LXIX.

JlLearing the lamentations of the wicked-minded R&vana,
overwhelmed with grief, Tri^iras addressed him, saying,-*
•'O Sire, this second uncle unto us possessed of mightj
prowess hath* forsooth been slain in fight. But, O king,
heroes never indulge in grief as thou doest O lord, thoa
certainly alone art competent to conquer the triple world.
Wherefore then dost thou vent such sorrow like an ignoble
one? Thou hast thy dart conferred on thee by Brahmi;
and thy mail and thy weapon — the bow — and thy car yoked
with a thousand asses, sending forth clatter resembling the
rumbling of clouds. The deities and the D&navas have bf
means of thy arms been terrified over and over again. And
furnished with all arms, thou ought to chastise RS^hara.
But stay at thy pltrasure, O mighty soverrign, I will go out

• Evameva^-forso.^th, as I render it. The commentator, howerer, san ^
means ^uch as thou hmt described him. — T.

TUDDHAKlNDAM. 1331

to battle ; and even as Garura captureth serpents, will I
capture thine enemies. And as Samvara was vanquished by
the lord of the immortals, or Naraka by Vishnu, will I bring-
ing down Rama in battle make him sleep (in the field)."
Hearing Tri9iras' words, Ravana — lord of Rakshasas — urged
on by Fate, considered himself as having regained his life.
And hearing the speech of Tri^iras, DevSntaka, and
Nar&ntaka, and the energetic AtikSiya also, were wrought up
with martial enthusiasm. And then those foremost of
Nairitas — the heroic sons of Ravana — endowed with the
prowess of Sakra himself — roared out, *I will go,' 'I will go.'
And all could range the sky, and all were skilled in illusion,
and all were crushers of the pride of the immortals ; and all
were irrisistible in encounter. And all of them were endowed
with superior strength, and all had achieved wide celebrity.

•

They had never been heard of as having been beaten in fight
even by the gods along with the Gandharvas, or the mighty
serpents accompanied by the Kinnaras. And all were skilled
in weapons and heroic ; and all were versed in warfare. And
alt were possessed of the higher knowledge ; and all had ob-
tained boons. And then the king surrounded by those sons of
his^appearing like celestials,— capable of injuring the force and
fortune of the foe, — looked splendid like MaghavSn environed
by the immortals,humblers of the hauteur of mighty Danavas.
And embracing his sons and adorning them in ornaments, —
he sent them to. the field with his best benedictions. And
Ravana sent the brothers — Yudhyonmatta and Matta — for
protecting the princes in the field. And then, saluting the
high-souied RSivana — destroyer of creatures, — and^oing
round him, those huge-bodied ones marched forth. And
furnished with every description of medicinal herbs and
perfumes, tliese six Nairitas — foremost of, their kind— -
endowed with great strength,--burning for battle, march-
cd forth, — Tri^iras and AtikSLya, and Devantaka and
NarSntaka, and Mahodara and Mahapar9wa went out,

1332 RAMkrANA,

urged on by Fate. Then Mahodara mounted tlie elephant—
Su(lar9ana — sprung in the race of AirSvata, and resembiing
dark-blue clouds. And accoutred in every weapon, and
decked with quivers, he looked splendid on his elephant like
the Sun ascending the crest of the Setting-hill. And
Ravana's son — Tri9iras — ascended a car yoked with excellent
steeds, and furnished with every variety of arms. And
having ascended the car, Tri^iras bow in hand appeared
beautiful like a mass of burning clouds having lightning and
meteors, and crowned with Indra's bow.* And dight with
three diadems, Triyiras looked splendid in that superb car,
like the monarch of mountains FiimavSn — with the three
golden hills. And then that foremost of all bowmen — the
powerful Atikaya — son unto the lord of KSlkshasas — ascended
the best of car^, having excellent wheels and aJtsAas, and
yoked with excellent steeds, — and furnished with bottoms
and holes ; flaming with quivers and bows ; and bristling
with prd^as and swords and blugdeons. And adorned with
a crown plated with wrought gold and (other) ornament«.
he looked like the Meru swimming in its own splendour-
And that powerful son of the kin^ surrounded by the Nairitas
looked lovely on that car like the thunder-handed (Deity
engirt by the immortals. And NaicLntaka mounted a white
steed rcsemblinj/ Uchchai9ra\5, caparisoned in gold, having
a large frame and endowed with the velocity of the Wind.
And taking a prai^a, Narantaka appeared like the energetic
Guha mounted on the peacock, ^raspin^ his dart. And
taking a bludgeon decked in goMen ornaments, Dev&ntaka
resembled \'ishnu at the time of the churning of the ocean.
holding the Darb!i\a,r and staying burthoning (thft eartliV
And the powerful MahapSr^wa endowed with terrific energ}'.
taking his mico, appeared like Kuvera holding in his hand a

• The rain-bow i/ r.\I!(.-.l sumotiinos Indra's how and at others Rd^^i
t The moin* I'r. M.jr.c.iia \\) ich scrvfci ?.? the churningstick. — T.

YUDDHAKlNDAM, 1333

mace in the encounter. And like immortals issuing out of
Amarlvati, they marched out with elephants and steeds and
cars sending out clatter resembline the rumbling of clouds.
And them followed hijjh-souled RSkshasas equipped with
mighty-arms. And those sun-bright hi^h-souled princes
decked with diadems appeared splendid like burning planets
in the firmament. And the various gorgeous attires which
they had worn resembled rows of cranes in the sky, looking
like autumnal clouds. Resolved on dying or conquering the
foe in fight, those heroes sallied out seeking encounter. And
those high-souled ones, incapable of being repressed in fight,
roared and shouted and discharged shafts and held them.
And the earth shook as they sent up leonine roars and struck
at their arms with their hands ; and the sky seemed riven
with the leonine roars of the Rakshas. And issuing out
cheerfully, those foremost of Rakshasas endowed with great
strength beheld that monkey-army staying with upraised
rocks and stones. And the hi^h souled monkeys also
saw that mighty host of RSkshasas thronging with elephants,
horses and cars, and ringing with hundreds of bell-lets ;
resembling dark-blue clouds ; upraising mighty arms ; and
environed on all sides by Nairitas resembling flaming fire.
And seeing that force advance, the monkeys, finding
opportunity, upraising giant crags, momentarily set up shouts.
And thereat, the Rakshasas, incapable of bearing those
shouts, shouted in reply unto the monkeys. And ag^ain the
monkeys shouted unto the Rakshas, who were unable to put
up with that cry. And hearing that loud shout of the
monkey-leaders, the mighty Rakshas incapable of bearing
that noise expressive of exhilaration, — shouted still more
dreadfully. And then diving into that dreadful R^kshasa
army, the monkey-leaders began to range it with uplifted
rocks, — like unto mountains. And equipped with trees and
stonrs, the monkeys enraged, ranged the Raksha army, now
ri-inij into the sky. and now coming down to the ecirtli. And

1334 HAAIAYaNa.

some among the powerful monkeys went about taking
broad-shouldered trees. And the encounter that took place
between the thronging Rakshas and monkeys was some-
thing terrific. And (the monkeys) began to pour a wonderful
shower of trees and rocks and cliffs. And the monkeys
of dread prowess were resisted with vollies of shafts.
And in the contest the monkeys and Rlikshasas emitted
leonine roars. And monkeys crushed Y^tudh&nas with rocks,
and, wrought with rage, (they) in the encounter slew
(Rakshasas) covered with armour and ornaments ; and some
slew heroes mounted on cars and elepliants and steeds.
And the monkeys on a sudden slew heroic YStudh&nas. And
sniit with mountain-peaks on their persons, and with their
eyes falling off, the foremost of RSiksliasas moved, dropped
down, or roared in the scene of conflict. And the R&kshasas
Con their part) pierced the foremost of monkeys with
sharpened and keen darts and clubs and scimitars ; and slew
tliem with darts and prdcas. And, eager for bringing down
each other, the monkeys and the Rakshasas with their
persons, washed with the blood of their antagonists felled
each other. And in a moment the earth was covered with
craj/s and swords discharged by monkeys and R&kshasas,
— and was drenched in gore. And the field was blocked
up with scattered mountain-like Rakshas influenced by
martial ardour, — mangled by their enemies. And the
monkeys thrown down and felled by means of broken crags
and monkeys"*^ and arms and legs, — waged a wonderful war.
And those foremost of Nairitas slew monkeys with (the dead
bodies of monkeys) ; and the monkeys smote R&kshasas
with (the dead bodies of) RSikshasas ; and the R&kshasas
slew ithe monkeys), hurling rocks and cra^s. And snatching
nway their own arms by main force, the monkeys finished
Rakshas ; and they slaughtered them with mountain-peaks,
and also wounded each other. And the monkeys and

* i e. the carcasses thereof.

rUDDHAKkNDAM, 1335

R&kshasas emitted leonine roars in the encounter. And the
RSikshasas, slain by the monkeys, having their mail and
defence for the body rent, bled like unto trees exuding
sap. And in that encounter, some among tlie monkeys
destroyed cars with cars, elephants with elephants, and steeds
with steeds. And the RSLkshasas rived the trees and rocks
of the foremost monkeys by means of Kshurapras and
crescents and sharpened Bhallas and arrows. And in
that encounter, the earth became impassable, having been
scattered with crags bafHed and severed trees and (warriors)
slain by monkeys and Hakshas. And those monkeys, equipped
with various weapons, and with their vigor unworn, entering
upon the conflict casting off fear, — cheerfully puttinjj forth
efforts springing from pride of spirit, warred on with the
R&kshasas. And in that fearful conflict, which was being
waged, on the monkeys having been exhilarated and the
Rdkshasas having been brought down, the Maharshis and the
deities sent up shouts. Then mounted on a charger endued
with the celerity of the Wind, and grasping a whetted dart,
Narftntaka entered into that fierce army of monkeys, like a
fish diving into the deep. And that hero by means of an
effulgent bearded dart pierced seven hundred monkeys ; and
at one time the high-souled enemy of Indra slew the army of
the foremost of monkeys. And the VidySdharas and
Maharshis saw that high-souled one mounted on horseback,
ranging the monkey-ranks. And his course was discovered,
miry with flesh and blood and blocked up with mountain-like
monkeys fallen. And when the monkeys set their hearts on
displaying their prowess, NarSintaka, baffling them, pierced
them with shafts. And he consumed the monkey-army, like fire
burnrng a forest. And when the wood-rangers uprooted trees
and crags, they slain by bearded darts dropped down like
mountains riven by the thunder. And raising a glowing /r/zj:^?,
the powerful NarSntaka began to range about in the rear*

• Sangrdmdnte, I presume, means rear of the forces \ although literally it

1336 NiMAlAXA.

of the forces j dashing everywhere ( against the foe 1 in
figlit, like the wind in the rainy season. And the heroes could
not appear prominently, or keep their posts. And how
could they then move freely ? And that one endued with
prowess pierced everyone, whether springing, or staying,
or moviiig^. And broken through by a single /rrffa, resembl-
inj^ the Reaper, and furnished with solar effulgence, the
monkey- ranks began to roll on the earth. And the monkr)s
Were ill fitted to bear the impetus of that /riffa having the
touch c)[ thunder itself -, and they raised a loud cry. Aod
the appearances of (hose monkey-heroes falling were like
mountains toppling, having their summits riven with the
thunder-bolt. Those high-souled and powerful monkeys that
formerly had been brought down by Kumbhakarua, — having
recovered, were present with Sugriva in this encounter.
And Sugriva, looking around, saw that monkey-army flying
in all directions, agitated with the fear of Nar&ntaka. And
after seeing the army in flight, he saw Nar2Lntaka himself,
advancing, wielding a, prdga^ and mounted on a steed. And
as soon as he saw (that hero), the exceedingly eoergetic
lord of monkeys — Sugriva — addressed the heroic prince
Angada, endowed with strength equal to that of lodra,
saying, — "Go against this heroic Rakshasas that is mounted
on a steed ; and speedily deprive of life that one who is
devouring up the ranks of his foes." Hearing his master's
speech, Angada descended from that host resembling clouds,
like the powerful Sun himself. And resembling a mass of
crags, Angada — foremost of monkeys — adorned with Amgadas,
appeared beautiful like a mountain with metals oa it. Aud
weaponless himself, and furnished only with nails and teeth,
Vili's son attacking Nar§ntaka, said, — **Stay ! What khalt
thou do with these interior monkeys? Tliis /rifftf, having
the feel of the thunder-bolt, do thou hurl at my heart itself."

means, at the conclusion of the conjtict, — because this interpretation «roald 00c
be proper, the battle being now at its hottest. — T.

rUDDHAKlNDAM. 1337

Hearing Angada's words, Narlntaka was fired with wrath.
And knawing his upper lip with his teeth and sighing like
a serpent, NarSntaka, wrought with wrath, approached V&li's
son. And then whirling his /rif<z, he suddenly discharged
that flaming (weapon) agarinst Angada. And then it was
snapped on the breast of VSLli's son, resembling the thunder-
bolt, and dropped to the earth. And seeing the fr&ga
broken in pieces, like a powerful snake severed by Suparna,
V&li's son, raising his hand, dealt a slap at the head of his
(NarSntaka's) steed. Thereat, with his legs sinking down
and his eye-balls coming off and his tongue hanging down,
and wearing the look of a mountain,-^on being smit with that
slap, Nar&ntaka's steed fell down fo the ground, with its
head lying at random. And Narantaka seeing his charger
slain and fallen, was seized with a furious wtath, and raising
his clenched fist, that one endowed with exceeding great
energy in that conflict hit VSli's son on the head. Thereat
Angada having his head wounded by that blow, warm blood
gushed out plentifully. And momentarily burning and
momentarily swooning, he, regaining his senses, was amazed.
Then VWi's son, the high-souled Angada clenching: his fist
into a blow resembling Death itself in energy, and like unto
a mountain-peak, let it dfescead on the chest of Nar&ntaka.
Thereat, with his breast riven and broken down, vomitting
flames and having his body bathed in blood, NarSntaka
dropped down to the earth, like a hill shattered by the
impetus of the thunder-bolt. And on NarSLntaka of exceeding
prowess having been slain by Vali's son in battle, there
arose a tremendous uproar in the firmament from the wood>-
rangers and the foremost of celestials. And Angada having
performed that difficult deed of prowess, capable of delighting
the mind of RSma, was seized with amazement *^ and that
one of terrific feats in fight was again inspired with delight
in the encounter.

• Probably, ai his own prowess. — T.

168

1338 rAajAfaNA.

And seeing Nar^ntaka slain, the foremost of Nairitas
—including the thre-headed DevSntaka and Pulastya's
descendant, Mahodara, — began to cry (in chorus). And then
the vehement Mahodara, mounted (on horseback), rushed
against VSiIi's son endued with energy. And aggrieved in
consequence of the calamity that had befallen his brother,
the strong DevSntaka grasping a dreadful bludgeon, darted
against Angada. And ascending a car resembling the Sun
yoked with superb steeds, the heroic Tri9iras rushed against
Viii's son. Then charged by those three powerful RSlkshasas
— crushers of the hauteur of immortals, Angada uprooted
a tree furnished with gigantic branches. And as Sakra
hurleth the mighty flaming thunderbolt, that hero— Angada
— at once hurled against DevSintaka that mighty tree having
giant branches. And Tri^iras cut off that tree in pieces by
means of shafts resembling serpents. And seeing the tree
severed, Angada darted up ; and* then that foremost of
monkeys showered crags and trees. And all those Tri9iras
wrought with wrath cut off by means of whetted arrows ;
and Mahodara snapped those trees with the end of his
bludgeon. And then Tri9iras rushed against that hero—
V^li's son — with shafts ; and Mahodara chased him,t mounted
ou an elephant ; and struck Angada in thechest with tomarffs
resembling the thunder-bolt. And DevSntaka, enraged
advancing, hit Angada with his bludgeon, and then, endowed
with velocity, he swiftly turned away. And attacked
simultaneonly by those three powerful Nairitas, the exceed-
ingly energetic son of VSili possessed of prowess, did not
feel any pain. And that impetuous one incapable of being
Donquered, summoning his utmost vehemence, rushing 00,
pealt a slap at his} mighty elephant. And thereat the
elephant fell down in his very sight and expired. And then

* The text h^ Angada, avoided for tophonjr.
t The text has VlAsop.
i Mahodtua's. ,

rVDDHAKlNDAM. 1339

pulling out his tusks, the highly powerful son of V&li, darting
against DevSLntakai dealt him a blow therewith in that en-
counter. And thereupon that strong one overwhelmed like a
tree buffetted by the wind,began to discharge blood profusely,
looking like the hue of lac. And then cheering him, the
exceedingly energetic and powerful NarSntaka, violently
whirling his bludgeon with might and main, hit Angada with
it. And albeit struck with the bludgeon, the son of the lord
of monl^eys, goin^ down on his knees, again darted up. And
as he sprang up, Tri^iras hit at the temples of the son of
the king of monkeys with three straight-speeding terrific
shafts. And seeing Angada assailed by the three redoubt-
able RSLkshasas, Hanum&n and Nila proceeded (to his rescue).
Then Nila hurled a mountain-top at Tri9iras ; and thereat
that son of RSLvana severed it with sharpened arrows. And
that mountain-top on being riven, dropped down, aflame
and shooting out sparks of fire. And seeing him* yawning
in joy, the stalwart DevSintaka in that encounter pursued the
Wind-god's son with his bludgeon. And as he rushed on,
that foremost of monkeys — HanumSn — dealt on the crown
of his head, a blow resembling the thunder-bolt itself. And
the mighty and heroic son of the Wind-god hit (at his
antagonist) ; and that redoubted monkey also with his roars
made the Rakshasas tremble (in fear). And thereat with
bis head crushed and cleft, and bis teeth and eyes falling out,
and his tongue hanging down, that son unto the sovereign
of the RSLkshasas suddenly dropped to the earth, deprived
of life. On that fierce and mighty RSkshasa warrior — that
foe of the immortals — having fallen in fight, the Three-
headed one, waxing wondrous enraged began to shower
terrific sharpened shafts on Nila's chest. And Mahodara,
getting enraged, again swiftly mounted an elephant like the
ray-furnished (Sun) mounting Mandara. Then even as a
mass of roaring clouds poureth down showers enwheeled with

• Trifiras.

1340 RlMitAr^Jt.

levin on a mountain, he showered arrows right on Nila's
breast. Thereat showered with those shafts, that leader of
monkeys Nila with his person pierced, had his body riven
and was stupiBed by that exceedingly powerful one. Then
that (monkey) possessed of tremendous vehemence, having
regained his senses, uprooting a crag with a whole tract of
trees, struck it at Mahodara's head. And struck by that
mighty enemy, Mahodara, broken down by the impetus of
that rock, deprived of his senses, dropped down dead on the
ground, like a cliff smit with the thunder-bolt.

Seeing his uncle slain, Tri9iras took up his bow ; and
inflamed with fury pierced HanumSLn with whetted arrows.
And thereat the Wind-god's son, enraged, hurled a mountain*
peak (at his adversary). And Tri9iras by means of keen
arrows severed the same in shivers. And seeing the
mountain -peak baffled, the monkey in the encounter began to
shower trees on R&vana's son. And Tri9iras endowed with
prowess by means of sharpened shafts cut off that descending
arrowy shower in the sky and shouted (in delight). Th^n
Hanuman flying into a fury, bounding to the welkin, with his
nails ript the steed of Tri9iras,even as a lion cleaveth a power-
ful elephant. Then taking a dart even as the Destroyer
employeth the Fatal Night, RSlvana's son — ^Tri^iras—
discharged it at the offspring of the Wind-god. Thereat
catching the dart of resistless course as it descended from
the sky, the powerful monkey snapped it and then shouted.
And seeing that dreadful dart broken by HanumftDi the
monkeys, transported with delight, sent up shouts, even as
clouds rumble. Than upraising his sword, that foremost of
R2lkshasas — Tri9iras —brought it down on the breast of the
monkey-chief. Overpowered with the sword-blow, Hanamio
— son unto the Wind-god, — endowed with energy, dealt the
Three-headed one a slap on the head. And smitten with that
slap, the highly powerful Tri^iras, with* his hands and attin
dropping off,felI down to the earth, deprived of consciouioesi.

TUDDHAKlNDAM I34r

Then that mighty monkey resembling a hill broke his sword
as he fell, and roared, terrifying all the RSlkshasas. But not
brooking that uproar, that night-ranger sprang up j and
springing up, he dealt a blow at Hanuman. And at that
blow, the redoubtable monkey was wrought up with wrath ;
and inflamed with rage, he smote that foremost of Rikshasas
about his diadem. And then with a sharp sword the Wind-
god's son cut off his heads decked with diadems and furnished
with ear-rings ; even as Sakra had severed the heads of
Tashtri's son* Thereat/even as burning stars, loosened,
drop down from the course of Indra, the large organs of
sense, and eyes flamingr like glowing fire, and heads of that
foe of Indra, dropped down to the ground. On Tri^iras —
enemy of the immortals — having been slain by HanumSn
endowed with the prowess itself of Sakra, the monkeys
shouted, the earth shook, and the Rakshas began to fly on all
sides. And seeingr Tri^iras and Yudhyonmatta slain and
seeing also the irrepressible DevSntaka and NarSintaka slain
(in the encounter), that highly irascible and powerful
RSkshasa — Matta — was transported with passion, and then
took up a flaming mace entirely wrought with iron inlaid
with eold ; frothy with flesh and gore ; mighty to behold ;
gratified with the blood of foes ; with its end flaming in
sp^endour ; decked with red wreaths ; and capable of striking
terror into AirSvata and MahSpadma and SSLrvabhauma.t And
flaming up like the Fire arisen at the end of a Yuga^ that
foremost of Rflkshasas — Matta — wrought with fury, — rushed
against the monkeys. Then the mighty and powerful monkey
— Rishabha— springing up before R&vana's son, stood
before the hosts of Matta. And seeing that mountain-like
monkey staying before (him), Matt^, enraged, dealt him a
blow on the breast. And smit with the mace, that foremost
of monkeys, with his breast riven and trembling, began to

• Vi9warupa.

t Elephants of the cardinal points. — ^T.

^342 HAAIAYaNA.

bleed copiously. And regaining his senses after a long while,
Rishabha — lord of monkeys — inflamed with wrath, pouting
out his upper lip, gazed at Mah9p2Lr9wa.'^ And then
impetuously approaching the RSLkshasa, that foremost of
heroic monkeys resembling a hill, endowed with vehemence,
clenching his fist, suddenly smote him with a blow on his
breast. Thereat like a tree whose roots have been severed,
he suddenly dropped on the ground, covered with blood.
And thereupon, (Rishabha) swiftly snatched his dreadful
mace resembling the rod of Yama himself ; and shouted.
Only for a moment did hef remain like one dead. Recovering
his senses, the enemy of the immortals, looking like evening
clouds in hue, suddenly springing up, attacked the son of the
king of waters.J And thereat, he dropped down to the
earth, senseless. In a moment regaining his consciousness,
he again bounded up, — and whirling the mace resembling i
peak of the foremost of mountains, in that encounter dealt
(Matta) a blow therewith. And descending on the body
of that dreadful one — the enemy of deities, sacrifices and
Vipras — that terrific mace rived his breast ; and he began to
bleed profusely, even as the lord of mountains discharges
minerals and water. And taking the terrific mace of the
high-souled (Matta) and swinging it again and again,
(Rishabha) rushed (against the lULkshasas). And that
high-souled one began to slaughter Matta's forces in the field.
And broken down by his own mace, Matta dropped down
like a hill, with his teeth and eyes shrivelled up; and be
dropped to the earth deprived of strength and life, with his
eyes paling. And on that RSikshasa falling, the Rftkshaa
forces began to fly. And on that brother of RAvana havisf
been slain, that host of Nairitas appearing like the oceao is

* Otherwise called Maita.^T.
t Matta.
X Varum.

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1343

grandeur, leaving its arms behind, — solely for life rushed
away, like unto the deep riven (by the winds).

SECTION LXXI.

-•o«-

s.

lEEING in sore straits his own mighty forces capable of
making people's down stand on end, — and seeing his brothers
resembling Sakra in prowess, routed ; and seeing also his
uncles brought down in battle, as well as his brothers—
Yudhyonmatta and Matta — foremost of Rakshasas, that
crusher of the pride of deities and Danavas — the exceedingly
energetic AtikSLya— -resembling a hill, who had obtained from
BrahmSL a boon in battle, was fired with wrath. Ascending
a car effulgent like a thousand suns mingling their rays into
a burst of brilliance, that enemy of Sakra, charged the
monkeys. And stretching his bow, (AtikSya) decked with a
diadem and wearing polished ear-rings, proclaimed his name
(among the monkey-ranks) and shouted in lofty tones.
And with his leonine roars and the proclamation of his name,
and the tremendous twang of his bow-string, he struck terror
into the monkeys. Seeing the magnitude of his person, the
monkeys thinking that it was Kumbhakarna who had come,
— and affrighted thereat, sought the shelter of each other.
And seeing his form like unto that of Vishnu when he
displayed his threefold energy, the monkey-warriors seized
with fear, began to scour on all sides. And on AtikSya
appearing before them,the monkeys, stupiBed in that conflict,
saught the shelter of Lakshmana's elder brother. And from
a distance KSLkutstha saw the mountain like AtikSya
mounted on the car and equipped with his bow, like unto roar
iog clouds (seen) on the occasion of the universal disruption.

1344 £{AMAtAl\;A.

And seeing tliat huge-bodied one, lUghava struck with
surprise, comforting the monkeys, addressed Bibhishanii
saying,— "Who is this one resembling a mountain, furnished
with a bow and having leonine eyes, that is stationed on
a large car yoked with a thousand steeds, — he that with effai-
gent sharpened darts and keen prdfas and iomaras, shineth
like Mahe9wara environed by spectres— he that displaying
hi: fatal tongue, appeareth splendid, surrounded with darts
in his car ; like a mass of clouds graced with lightning. And
his bows adorned and backed with gold all over, beautify hii
car even as Indra's bow beautifyeth the firmament. And who
is this foremost of RJ&kshasas and best of bowmen that
embellishing the field of battle, approacheth on a car glorioos
as the sun ; who, displaying the ten cardinal points with his
shafts resembling the rays of the sun, appeareth handsome
with his peak of a banner bearing the figure of Rlhu— whose
bow bent in three places, emitting roars resembling the
rumbling of clouds, and plated with gold, looketh like the
bow itself of Satakratu ? And his mighty car furnished with
a banner and ensign and bottom, and Jiaving clatter
resembling the roaring of clouds, hath four horsemen
(attached to it). And there are on the car ei^jht and thirty
quivers and dreadful bows and yellow-golden bow-strings.
And there are (in that car) two efTulgent swords at his side,
illuminin ; it. — their hafts measuring four hands and their
blades ^ each. And that calm vwarrior) wears red garlands
about ' s neck, and resembles a mighty mountain. And a
very Destroyer, he hath a mighty mouth, appearing like thil
of the Destroyer himself; and he looketh like the son
stationed on clouds. And with his arms adorned with golden
angadas, he appeareth splendid like that best of mountains^
the Himavan with its towering summits. And with his pair
of ear-rings, his charming yet terrific countenance shineth
like tlie full Moon entering into Punarva^u.^ O mighty-armed

• The seventh lunar asterism. — T.

A

YUDDHAKANDAM, 1345

one, tell me all about this foremost of Rakshasas, seeing
whom the monkeys, overwhelmed with fear, fly away in all
directions." Asked by the king's son — RSma of immeasurable
prowess — the exceedingly energetic Bibhishana spoke unto
Rama, informing him,— *'The highly powerful king, Vai9ra-
vana's younger brother of dreadful deeds, the high-souled
Rftvana — is the sovereign of the Rakshasas. This one is
his mighty son, like unto RSivana himself in strength. He
serveth the aged, is of wide celebrity and is the prime of those
versed in all branches of knowledge. And he is competent
to ride horses and elephants, to wield the sword or draw
the bow,— or in sowing dissensions, or giving away, or in
counsel, — he reposing in whose arm LankSL hath cast off fear.
Know him to be Atikaya, son unto DhanyamSili. Having
adored the pure-souled BrahmH with austerities, he hath
obtained weapons, and hath defeated his foes (in 'fight)."
'Thou shalt be incapable of being slain by celestials and
Asuras' — was the boon conferred on him by the Self-sprung;
and he also gave him this celestial mail and this car resembl-
ing the effulgent Sun himself. He hath vanquished .(in
battle) hundreds of deities and Dlnavas ; and he hath (always)
protected the Rakshas, and destroyed Yakshas. And this
intelligent one resisted the thunder-bolt itself of Indra ;
and in encounter baffled the very noose of the king of
waters. This one is AtikSya — foremost of RSLkshasas ; and
that son of R^vana is the humbler of the hauteur of deities
and Dinavas. Therefore, O best of persons, do thou
endeavour thy best. This one with his shafts slaughtereth
the monkey-hosts before (us).'* And then the powerful
Atiklya entering that monkey-force, stretched his bow and
shouted again and again. And the high-souled principal
monkeys, seeing that (hero) possessed of a dreadful person,
that best of car-warriors — stationed on his car, rushed
forward. And Kumuda and Dwivida and Mainda and Nila
and SaNibha dashed on at one time with trtes and mountain-

169

1346 RAAfAYANA.

peaks. Thereupon that foremost of those skilled in weapons,
the exceedingly energetic AtikSya, severed those trees and
rocks by means of shafts dight with gold. And in that
encounter that powerful one possessed of a gigantic person,
skilled in arms, pierced all those monkeys staying before him
with arrows entirely made of iron. And agonised, having their
persons pierced in that mighty conflict by that arrowy shower,
they were incapable of resisting the same. And the R&kshasa
terrified that host of monkey-heroes, even as an enraged lion
priding in his youth terrifyeth a society of deer. And in the
midst of those bands of monkeys, that lord of RAkshasas did
not slay anyone without battle. And then springini^ up
before R^ma, that one furnished with his bow and quiver,
addressed him in haughly words, saying,— "Stationed in
this car holding the bow and arrows in my hands, I wilt
not fight any that is ignoble. Him that hath strength,
and tliat also understandeth this business,-*let him to-
day speedily give me battle." Hearing his speech, that
slayer of foes — SumitrSL's son— was fired with wrath. And
not bearing him, he sprang forward disregarding his anta-
gonist's words, and took up his bow. And flying unto fury,
SumitrSL's son, darting \ip, took out arrows from his quiver,
and stretched his mighty bow in front of AtikAya. And
filling the entire earth and the sky and the ocean and all the
cardinal quarters, — the terrific twang of Lakshmana's bow
struck terror into the (hearts of the) night-rangers. And
hearing the dreadful twang of the bow of Sumitrft's son, the
exceedingly energetic and powerful son of the lord of
KSLkshasas was struck with surprise. Then AtikAya, enraged,
seeing Lakshmana advance, taking sharpened shafts, spoke
unto him, — 'Thou art a boy, O Sumitr&'si son ; and as such
k no west not how to display prowess. Go thou. Why
wishest thou to fight with me resembling Death itself. Not
HimSLlaya itself or the firmament or the earth is capable of
bearing the impetuosity of shafts shot by my arms. Thou

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1347

wishest to rouse a fire slumbering sweetly. Leaving alone
thy bow, do thou return. Do not lose thy life by coining in
contact with me. Or it may be that thou art proud ; and,
therefore, hast no mind to return. Stay then. Renouncing
thy life, thou shalt go to Yama's mansion. Behold my whetted
arrows— crushers of the insolence of foes — resembling the
weapon itself of the Lord,* — adorned with burnished gold.
And- even as a lion enraged sh^ddeth the blood of a mighty
elephant, this arrow of mine resembling a serpent shall shed
thy blood." Having delivered himself thus, he fired with wrath
set his shaft on his bow. Hearing in that encounter Atikaya's
wrathful speech fraught with hauteur, the highly powerful
and intelligent son of the king possessed of exceeding
grace, was transported with passion ; and he said, — "Thou
canst not attain pre-eminence solely by virtue of thy speech.
One cannot be a worthy person simply by say. O wicked-
minded one, do thou display thy strength on me equipped
with the bow and holding arrows in my hands. To-day shall
my shafts decked in gold, drink thy blood flowing from thy
person and issuing out of wounds inflicted by my arrows
resembling darts. — *This one is a boy', 'thinking this, thou
ought not to slight me. Whether I am a boy or an oldf man'
— death shalt thou know in the conflict. It was as a boy
that Vishnu had overpowered the triune world with his
prowess." Hearing Lakshmana's words, fraught with reason
and high sense, VidySLdharas and ghosts, deities, Daityas and
Maharshis, and the high-souled Guhyakas then beheld that
marvel.l

Then Atikflya, enraged, setting his arrow on his bow, shot
it at Lakshmana, as if devouring up the welkin. Thereat,
Lakshmana — slayer of hostile heroes— with a crescent sever-

• Isvara — 5tva.— His weapon is the trident. — T.

t The commentator says the passage means — "Thou knowest (me) for
death itself*. I prefer the sense given. — T.

\ The encounter that ensued between Lakshmana and AtikAya.— T.

1348 RAMAYANA.

ed that sharpened shaft resembling a venomous serpent, as it
was descending. And seeing the shaft severed.like a serpent
liaving its person cut off, AtikSya waxing exceedingly
enraged, took up five arrows^ and the night-ranger discharged
them at Lakshmana. Thereat Bharata's younger brother cut
off the approaching arrows with whetted shafts. And having
severed them with sharpened shafts, Lakshmana — slayer of
hostile heroes — took up a sharpened arro\y, as if flaming in
energy. And taking it, Lakshmana set it on his excellent
bow ; and drawing the latter, vigorously discharged the shaft-
And that hero endowed with prowess hit that foremost of
Rakshasas in the forehead with that shaft having bent knots,
discharged from his bow drawn to its full bent. — And that
arrow piercing the forehead of that dreadful Rikshasa, and
smeared with blood, appeared like the lord of serpents in a
mountain. And the Rakshasa, smarting under Lakshmana*s
shaft, showered, like the dreadful gateway of Tripuri
battered by Rudra. Then recovering himself and reflecting,
he said,* — ' Excellent well \ By this discharge of thy shaft,
thou approvest thyself as a foe in whom I can well glory."
Having spoken thus candidly, he, folding bis hands at
ease, and seated on the platform of his car, began to range
in it. And then that foremost of RJ&kshasas began to take
up, set, and shoot one, three, five, or seven shafts. And
those shafts resembling Fate itself, plated with gold at the
feathered parts, — and looking like the Sun himself (in
splendour), — discharged from the bow of the lord of Rllcshasas,
lighted up the heavens. Thereat Righava's younger brother
by means of many a sharpened shaft calmly cut off all those
vollies of arrows shot by the Rakshasa. And finding all
those arrows riven in the encounter, that enemy of the lord
of the immortals, RSvana's son, was fired with wrath, and
took up a whetted shaft. And then aiming that arrow, that
highly powerful one suddenly shot it ; and with that, rushing

^ Chintaydmdsa — thought^ I apprehend, means said in this conDectkm.

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1349

on, hit Sumitr&'s son in the chest. And struck in the encounter

by AtikSya, the son of SiimitrS began to bleed copiously,

like a mad elephant discharging the temporal juice. And

then that lord at once extricated the arrow ; and then took

up a keen shaft and fixed the same on his weapon.''^

And then he set a shaft (on his bow-string) reciting a formula

for thtf Agneyat weapon ; and thereat his arrow as well as

bow flamed up. Then the highly powerful AtikSya took up

a RaudraJ weapon; and thereon fixed a shaft plated with gold

at the feathered part, and resembling a serpent in sheen.

And even as the Reaper hurleth his rod, did Lakshmana hurl

that weapon Inspired with divine energy, dreadful and

aflame, — at AtikSya. And seeing that shaft set upon an

Agneya weapon, that night-ranger discharged a Raudra

arrow set upon a Solar weapon. And there like a pair of

infuriated serpents, those arrows with their heads flaming

in energy, baffled each other in the sky. And burning each

other, the shafts fell on the earth ; and those best of arrows,

shorn of brilliance and reduced to ashes, were deprived of

their splendour. And having blazed in the welkin, those

two fell down to the earth reft of their lustre, Then AtikSya

\rrought up with wrath discharged an arrow called Aishika

dedicated to Tashtri. Thereat the powerful son of Sumitra

severed that shaft by an Aindra§ weapon. Seeing Aishika

baffled, that Prince — son unto RSvana — fired with rage, fixed

an arrow on a Yamya|| weapon ; and then the night-ranger

shot that weapon at Lakshmana. And Lakshmana resisted

it by a VSyavya^ weapon. And then as a mass of clouds

poureth down showers, Lakshmana, enraged, poured volleys

• x.e. the bow.

f Belonging to the god of Fire.
% Relative to Rudra.
% Belonging to Indra.

Q What could this be Itke P The commentator is silent over this import-
ant point. — T.

if Belonging to the Wind-god.

I350 I^AMAYANA.

of shafts on R^vana*s son. Thereupon, hitting AtikSya,
those arrows coming in contact with his mail, had their barbs
broken, and fell down to the earth. And seeing them baffled,
that slayer of hostile heroes — the renowned Lakshmana —
began to shower shafts by thousands. And albeit showered
with those arrows, that RSkshasa — the mighty AtikSlya — in
that encounter was not pierced by them on account of his
impenetrable mail ; and that best of men failed to hurt him
in the contest. Then approaching him, the Wind-god spake
unto him. saying, — *'This one hath received a boon from
BrahmSi and is covered with an impenetrable mail. Pierce
him with a Brahma^ weapon. He cannot otherwise be slain.
This one clad in mail and endowed with prowess is forsooth
iBcapable of being slain by others." Hearing the words
of the Wind-god, SumitrS's son like unto Indra in prowess
took an arrow endowed with fierce impetuosity, and at once
set it on a Brahma weapon. And on that sharp-headed
best of arrows being fixed on that foremost of weapons, the
cardinal quarters and the Moon and the Sun and the mighty
planets and the sky were seized with affright; and the
earth shook. And inspiring that arrow furnished with a
feathered part and resembling an emissary of Yama himself,
and fixing the same on his bow, SumitrSL's son in that
encounter discharged that shaft like unto the thunder-bolt
at the son of the enemy of Indra. And in that conflict
Atikaya beheld that shaft fair-feathered and having its
feathered part dight with splendid diamonds, acquiring
enhanced vehemence arising from its having been discharged
by Lakshmana,: — and hissing and rushing on with tremendous
impetuosity. And seeing it, Atikaya swiftly resisted it with
countless sharpened shafts. But endowed with the energy
of Suparna himself, that shaft vehemently went to him. And
seeing that shaft flaming and resembling the Fatal Destroyer
himself, — coming, he, exerting himself to the utmost resisted

t Belonging to Brahnn&.

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1 3 5 1

1 with darts and rishtis and maces and adzes and javelins
tnd arrows. But beatings down all those weapons of wonder-
ul forms, that arrow alive with flames, coming to th^
liadem-decked head of AtikSya, severed the same (in twain)
ind that head furnished with a corsalet, cut off by
^ksbroana's arrow, suddenly dropped to the earth, like a
summit of HimavSln toppling (to the ground). Seeing him
oiling on the earth, with his attire and ornaments scattered
;bout| those night-rangers that survived were overwhelmed
rith grief. And with pale forces and distressed, they,
atigued in consequence of the thrashing they had undergone,
uddenly began to cry in frightful accents. And on their
»ader having been slain, those night-rangers tliat were about
^tikSya)^ without waiting any longer, — overwhelmed With
anic, rushed towards the city. And on their foe endowed
rith terrific prowess and incapable of being confronted,
laving been slain, innumerable monkeys filled with excess
f joy, and displaying countenances resembling blown lotuses,
aid homage unto Lakshmana working out their welfare.

SECTION LXIXII.

XXearing AtikSya slain by the high-souled Lakshmana,the
ing was filled with exceeding great anxiety and spoke thus,
^''DhumrSLksba exceedingly wrathful, — best of those equipped
rith all arms — and Akampana and Prahasta and Kumbha-
arna — all these exceedingly mighty heroes — RSlkshasas ever
eeking warfare, conquerers of the forces of foes, and never
^feated by antagonists, have together with their hosts been
Lain by RSma of untiring feats. And other Rakshasas
^ving gigantic bodies and skilled in various arms,«-countIess

1352 RAMAYANA.

Ingh-souled heroes — have also been brought down. These
brothers were formerly bound by my son Indrajit of renowned
strength and prowess with terrific shafts, obtained as boons.
And I do not know by what power or superhuman virtue or
stupifying energy did those brothers — Rftma and Ldkshmana—
liberate themselves from those dreadful bonds^which could be
loosed neither by celestials nor the highly powerful Asuras
combined nor Yakyas, Gandharbas and Pannagas. And all
those heroic RSLkshasa warriors that marched forth at my
bidding, have been destroyed by monkeys of marveltoos
might. Him see I not that can now slay RSLma with LakshmaDS,
— that hero together witli his forces and Sugriva and
Bibhishana. Alack ! mighty must be Rftma and wondroos^is
his strength of weapon — he coming in contact with whose
prowess, these Rikshasas have met with their deaths. Now
let this palace be everywhere guarded by a vigilant garrisoo,
— as also the agoka wood where SitS is being guarded. We
should always be acquainted with the ingress and egress (of
every person). And do ye^ surrounded by forces, remaia
where there are garrisons. And the night-rangers should is
the evening^at midnight and in the morning always watch the
movements of the monkeys. The monkeys should by no
means be slighted. And ye should know whether the eneny
putteth forth (fresh) efforts, — and whether they advance or
remain stationed where they at present are.'' — ^Thereupos
those exceeding mighty Rakshasas did as they had ben
desired. And having directed them, Rftvana— -lord of
RSkshasas — bearing the dart of ire (in his heart), in forion
guise entered his own mansion. And with the fire of Ui
rage blazing up, the exceedingly powerful sovereign o( Ik
night-rangers, absorbed with the danger that had befalleo Us
son, began to sigh momentarily.

YUDDHAKANDAM, 1353

SECTION Lxxin.

Xhose Rakshas that remained after the others had been
slain, swiftly informed Rtvana that all those foremost of
R&kshasas — Devantaka and the rest, Tri9iras, Atikiya and
others — had been slain. And suddenly hearing them slain,
the king with his eyes charged with brine, thinking of the
disastrous destruction of hfs sons and brothers, was extremely
agonized. Thereupon, seeing the king afflicted, and sunk in
a sea of sorrow, that foremost of car-warriors — son unto the
R&kshasa king— Indrajit, addressed (hip sire), saying, — *'0
father, it doth not behove thee to be overcome witli this
excessive grief, inasmuch as, O lord of Nairitas, Indrajit yet
breaths. Smit by the enemy of Indra, (Raighava) can by no
means save his life in encounter. To-day behold RSLma along
with Lakshmana with their bodies torn with my shafts,—
lying down lifeless on the ground, having their persons
covered with my sharpened arrows ! Hear this vow of the
foe of Indra, never swerving and instinct with prowess and
divinity, — this very day will I with unfailing shafts slay
BSma along with Laksmana. To-day let Indra and
Vaiva^wata and Vishnu and Rudra and SSldhyas and Vai^was
and men and the Sun and the Moon, behold my immeasur-
able prowess, terrific like that of Vishnu at the sacrificial
ground of Vali.'* Having spoken thus, that foe of the lord
of celestials endowed with exceeding energy, taking the king's
permission, ascended a car having th6 velocity of the wind
itself, yoked with asses, and furnished with every variety of
weapons. And ascending the car, resembling the car of
Hari himself, that exceedingly powerful repressor of enemies
at once set out for the field of battle. And as (hat high-souled
(hero) marched, he was followed by countless mighty
(R^kshasas) breathing spirits ; bearing bows in their strong

170

1354 I^AMAVANA

hands. And some of those, resembling mountains, were
mounted on elephants, and some on superb steeds, and
some on bears, and some on beasts of prey, and some on
lions and jackals, — and some of the RJ&kshasas endowed
with dreadful vigor were mounted on crows, and some on
swans, and some on peacocks, — they were equipped with
prdgas and maces and nistringas and axes and clubs. And
all sides were filled with the blares of conchs and the sounds
of kettle-drums. And then that enemy of the lord of celestials
marched forth with impetuosity. And with an umbrella hued
ll'ke the Mocn, that destroyer of enemies appeared like the
full Moon stationed in the sky. And that hero garnished
in golden ornaments — that foremost of all bowmen — was
fanned by an excellent and graceful golden chowri. And
with Indrajit furnislied with the splendour of the Sun
himstrlf, and possessed of peerless prowess, LankSL looked
beauteous even as the firmament graced with the gIoriou>
Sun.

Arriving at the scene of conflict, that highly powerful
repressor of foes arrayed his forces aound the car. And then
that foremost of Rakshasas with choice mantras duly
offered libations unto Fire.* And that powerful lord of
RakshasHS there worshipping Fire with fragrant wreaths
and fried paddy, sacrificed unto it. And arms served for
Kdga and Dibhitakas for fuel ; and there were red cloths and
a ladle made of black iron. And spreading Fire there,
with tomaras representing Kdga, he seized the neck of *
living goat. And then the kindled smokeless fire bUxiiig
up brilliantly, displayed signs betokening victory. Thereit,
with his riijht tongue whirling, the Deity of Fire
hiniiielf looking like one made of gold, — ^arising, accepted
the offering. And then that (R&kshasa) skilled in weapons
acquired a Brahma wttapon (from that Deity), and inspired
his bow and car with mantras. On that weapon bavini^ been

• Hutttbhoktiram— f.i/tr nf sacrificial offcringz — a desixoatton of Fire.

YUDDHAKANDAM, 1355

invoked,* and on (the god of Fire) also having been
worshipped, the firmament furnished with the suns and stars
and planets was afflicted with affright. Having worshipped
(the god of Fire), that one endowed with the splendour of
Fire itself, that one possessed of the prowess of the great
Indra and gifted with inconceivable vigor, accoutred in
bows and arrows and swords and having steeds and cars
and darts, — disappeared in the sky. Then burning for
battle, setting up roars went out the Rakshasa ranks, throng-
ing with steeds and cars, and graced with pennons and
standards. And they fell to slaughtering monkeys in the
enc^agement with countless shafts, sharp, variegated and
decorated ; as also with tomaras and hooks. And RSvana's
son, fired with wrath, seeing those night-rangers, addressed
them, sayine, — *'Do ye, burning with a desire to destroy the
monkeys, fight cheerfully." Thereat all those Rakshasas,
eager for victory, smitting roars, covered the dreadful
monkeys with showers of shafts. And environed by Rakshas
ID that encounter, hef poured on the monkeys ndlikas and
nardchas and maces and clubs. And trembling in the
encounter, those monkeys armed with trees at once began to
shower rocks and trees on R§vana's son. Then the exceed-
ingly powerful Indrajit, son unto Ravana, endowed with
wondrous energy, pierced the bodies of the monkeys (with
arrows). And fired with wrath, that (hero) rejoicing the
RSkshasas with a single shaft pierced nine and seven monkeys
in that encounter. And that invincible hero in that cofiict
mangled the monkeys with shafts resembling the Sun,
decked with gold. And their persons pierced in that contest,
and the mselves pained with those arrows, they began to fall
down, giving up all intention of fight, like mighty Asuras smit
by the celestials. And then waxing highly enraged, those
considerable monkeys in that conflict hotly pursued (Indrajit)

* I. e. on the deity presiding over that weapon, being invoked,
t Indrajit.

1356 i:ama yana.

resembling the Sun himself and having terrific arrows for
his rays. And all the monkeys, with their bodies riven and
deprived of their senses, and bathed in blood and writhing
in torments, — pursued (Indrajit). And putting forth their
prowess in behalf of RSma, those monkeys, equipped with
rocks in the encounter, who had set apart their very lives
(for him), paused.shouting up loudly. And they in that conflict
siiovvered trees and crags and mountain-tops on lUvanas
son. And that destroyer of foes — the exceedingly energetic
son unto Ravana — resisted that mighty shower of trees and
stones capable of compassing destruction. Then that Lord
pierced the monkey-hosts in the encounter with shafts
rest-mbling fire or venomous serpents. And piercing
GandhamSidana with eight and ten sharp arrows, he wounded
Nila stationed at a distance with nine shafts. And that one
endowed with redoubtable prowess pierced Mainda with
seven shafts capable of piercing into the pith ; and he
pierced Gaja with five siiafts in the encounter. And he
pierced jSmbavan with ten and Nila with thirty. And then
with dreadful sharp shafts obtained as boons, he rendered
Sugriva and Rishabha and Angada and Dwivida (almost)
lifeless. And transported with passion, and res^mblin^ the
Five arisen at Doomsday, Indrajit, harassed other principal
monkeys with countless arrows. And in that terrific conflict,
he agitated the monkey-hosts with swift-speeding shaftf.
resembling the Sun himself, deftly discharged (from his bow).
Then in that encounter, leaving his army, Indrajit became
suddenly invisible unto the monkey-hosts, — and began to
shower fierce arrows, like dark clouds pouring rain. And
with their persons torn by the arrows of the conqueror oi
Sakra,— slain by his power of illusion, — with their teeth
uprooted, those mountain-like monkeys fell dowri in the
field, emitting frightful cries, — like a mountain smit with
Indra's thunderbolt. And in the conflict they could only
see shirp pointed shafts among the nionkey-rankt ; bat

YUDDHAKANDAM, 1357

that foe of the celestial chief — the RSkshasa, hidden by
virtue of illusion, they could not discover there. And then
the high-souled lord of Rakshas covered all sides with sharp-
pointed shafts resembling the rays of the Sun ; and he rived
-the foremost monkeys. And whirling darts and ntstratgas
and axes, flaming and having the effulgence of Fire, — and
furnished with flames shooting forth sparks, — he discharged
them furiously at the forces of the sovereign of monkeys.
And the monkey-leaders struck with Sakrajit's shafts resembl-
ing flames, appeared like laughing Kin^ukas. And some
looking at the sky were struck at their eyes. And they
gradually began to hide themselves in each other and drop to
the earth. And that foremost of R^kshasas — Indrajit — with
prdfas and darts and whetted arrows, inspired with mantras,
pierced all those powerful monkeys, — HanumSLn and Sugriva
and Angada and Gandlnmldana and jSLmbavHn and Sushena
and Vegadar^in, and Mainda and Dwivida and Nila and
GavUksha and Gavaya and Kesari and Hariloman and the
monkey Vidyutdanshtra and SuryySnana and Jyotimukha
and the monkey Dadhimukha and P§vak§ksha and Nala and
the monkey Kumuda. And having pierced those foremost
monkeys with golden-hued maces, he showered on RSma
and Lakshmana arrows resembling the rays of the Sun.
And showered with tliose vollies of arrows, RSLma, with-
out heeding that discharge resembling a very downpour,
— reflecting, spoke unto LakshmUna, — "O Lakshmana, this
lord of RSLkshasas, this foe of the lord of celestials, having
obtained the BrSlhma weapon, — after having brought down
the monkey-hosts, are assailing us with sharpened shafts.
And that high-souled heec^l one, having been given a boon
by the Self-sprung, hath rendered his dreadful body invisible.
How can we slay him, who is fighting with upraised weapons,
but who hath hid his body. The reverend Self-sprung, I
deem, is incomprehensible. And this is his weapon, embody-
ing his energy. Therefore, O intelligent one, do thou to-day

135^ RAMAYANA.

along with me calmly bear this. And let this foremost
them all — this lord of RSlkshasas — cover all sides with t
showers of his shafts. And in consequence of this, the arr
of the monkey-king with its greatest heroes fallen, doth n
appear to advantage. And seeing us also fallen senseless,
and desisting from fight with our joy and anger gone off frc
us, for certain will the enemy of the immortals, taking t
Fortune of fight seek his home." And assailed by Indra
with networks of arrows, they were then sore distressed
the field. And having struck them with sadne<;s, Indra;
from joy shouted in the encounter. And having thus worst
in battle that monkey-army and R^ma along with Lakshmar
he speedily entered the city ruled by the hand of the Te
necked one. And extolled by the YStudhSnas, he, filled wil
delight, related everything unto his sire.

SECTION LXXIV.

J^ND they"* were rendered inert in the field ; and t
army of the monkey-leaders was stupified, with Sugri
and Nila and Angada and Jambavan, — and they did not she
any signs of activity. Thereupon, seeing them dispirits
that foremost of intelligent persons — Bibhishana—cheerii
them up with his peerless speech, said, — '*Ye heroes of I
king of monkeys, do not give way to fear. This is not t
time to indulge in grief at this place ; for the sons of th
noble one.t— inactive and depressed, and seeming to 1
wounded with the showers of Indrajit's shafts, — are in reali

* i. e. Rilma and Lakshmana.
t D.i^ar.itha.

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1359

in this plight, for showing reverence unto the words^ of the
Self-sprung one. — On him the Self-sprung hath conferred the
mighty Brahm& weapon of unfailing power ; and the king's
sons are doing honour to it by lying down on the field of
battle. Why then do ye grieve now ?" Hearing the words
of Bibhishana and honoring the BrahmSl weapon, Hanumin
spoke as follows : — "The host of the quick-paced monkeys
hath been slain by this weapon. Let us go and console them
who are still living." And those two great heroes — HanumSn
and that foremost of the Rakshasas, with fire-brands in their
hands, began to range to and fro in the battle field. And
they beheld there the earth strewn on all sides with monkeys
lying down like so many hills and various shining weapons.
And some of these monkeys were deprived of their tails,
some of their hands, some of their thighs, some of their legs,
some of their fingers, and some of their heads. And blood
was gushing out from the persons of some, and others were
urinating out of fear. And Bibhishani and Hanuman be-
held there Sugriva, Angada, Nila, GandhamSldana, jSmbavan,
Sushena, Vegadarshin, Mainda, Nala, Jyotimukha, and
the monkey, Dwivida, — almost slain. And Bibhishana and
Hanuman saw in the field seven and sixty koiis of fleet-
footing monkeys slain (in battle) at the fifth part of the day
by the darling of the Self-sprung. And surveying that
host worsted, dreadful like the surges of the sea, HanumSLn
and Bibhishana began to search for J^mbavUn. And finding
that heroic son of Praj^pati, afflicted with natural decrepitude,
aged, and resembling smouldering fire, — wounded with
hundreds of shafts, Pulastya's son said, — "O noble one, hath
not thy life been destroyed with those sharp shafts ?*'
Hearing Bibhishana's words, jambavSLn—best of bears-
evoking utterance with extreme effort, said, — "O foremost
of Nairitas, endowed with exceeding prowess, I know thee by
thy voice. Having my person pierced with sharp shafts, I

* Mantra.

13^)0 HAMAYANA.

cannot see thee with my eyes. Doth he through whom
Anjana as well as Matari9wa* are blessed with fair offspring,—
doth that prince of monkeys — Hanum^n — live ?" Hearing
Jambavftn's speech, Bibhishaua said, — ''Why, passing by the
son of the high and mighty ,t dost thou enquire after the
Wind-god's offspring ? O noble one, thou dost not show that
overflowing affection either for king Sugriva or RSghava that
thou showest for the son of the Wind-god." Hearing
Bibhishana's words, JambavSn said, — ••Hear, O foremost of
Rakshasas, why I enquire after the Wind-god's son. While
this hero is alive, this force, albeit destroyed, liveth ; but if
Hanuman is reft of life, although living, we are destroyed.
child, if the Wind-god's offspring, resembling his sire himself
or (the deity of) Fire in prowess, is alive, there is hope for our
lives." Then approaching that aged one, HanumSLn— soo
unto the Wind-god — saluted him humbly, holding Jftmbav^o's
feet. Hearing HanumSn's voice, that foremost of monkeys,
with his senses sorely smarting, deemed himself as having
regained his life. Then that exceedingly energetic one
addressed HanumSn, saying, — "Come, O powerful monkey.
It behoveth thee to rescue the monkeys. There is none else.
Endowed with profuse prowess, thou art the greatest friend
of these. This is the hour when thou shouldst display thy
might. Any other see I not. Do thou cheer up this host
consisting of bears and monkeys ; and do thou also heal the
wounds of these two tormented by them. Bounding sheer over
the main, thou, O Hanuman, shouldst repair to the Himavio —
foremost of mountains. There thou wilt see that best of
mountains — the golden Rishabha of terrific aspect, and,
smiter of foes, the peak also of Kail&9a. Lying in the Up
of these two, thou, O hero, O powerful monkey, wilt sec
the mountain of medicines, fraught with healing herbs of all
kinds. On its summit thou wilt find four medicinal herbs

• The Wind-god.
t Vide Hamlet.

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1361

nlng ard illuminii\g the ten cardinal quarters— z//>.,
itasanjivani,* Vi^alyakarani.t Suvarnakarani,J and the
yhty medicine, SandhSni. O HanumSn, providing thyself
h these, thou shouldst come hither without delay. Do
•u, O offspring of the Wind-god§ bringing back lives

these monkeys, cheer them up." Thereat HanumSln
;d himself with energy, even as the Ocean heaveth with

force of the winds (blowing on its breast). And ascend-
\ the summit of that mountain. |] and hurting it with his
ad.that hero — HariumSln — appeared like a second mountain,
d crushed under the tread of that monkey, the mountain
s dispirited ; and sore distressed, it could hardly contain
glf. And the trees on it began to topple to the eartlj ;

1 on account of the vehemence of the monkey, they flamed
. And smitten by HanumSn, its peaks were scattered
)und. And monkeys could no longer dwell on that fore-
>st of mountains, which, being hard pressed (by HanumS.11),
s trembling all over, with its slopes covered with broken
es and rocks. And with her giant gateways shaking, and
\ doors of her edifices broken, that night LankS, over-
lelmed with fright, seemed to be dancing. And the
spring of the Wind-god, resembling a mountain itself,
inging that mountain to sore straits, agitated the entire
rth with her Oceans. And hurting the mountain with his
tad, he, opening wide his mouth resembling that of a mare,
nt up loud shouts, terrifying the night-rangers. And
aring those tremendous roars as he kept emitting cries,
e powerful R&kshasas were quite stupified. And bowing
wn unto the Ocean, that subduer of enemies, the Windr
d's son, endowed with dreadful prowess, began to ponder

^ Lit. reviving the dead,
f Lit, healing wounds inflicted by darts.
\ Lit. transmuting any thing to gold.

S Gandhabahdtanaya — lit., son unto the bearer of smell»-a designation of
Wind in Sanskrit. — T.
i Trikuta.

1362 RAMAYANA.

over tlie mij^l»ty mission with which hje had been entrusleH
in the interests of RAghava. — And, then upraisinfr his tail
resembling a serpent, bending his back, contracting his ears,
and opening his mouth looking like that of a mare, that one
possessed of terrific impetuosity, bounded into the sky.
And with the veliemence of his rush, — he carried away in liiS
wake whole tracts of trees, and rocks, and craj^s, and inferior
monkeys j"**" and after having been carried away some
distance by the vehemence of his arms and thighs, they, at
length losing their velocity, fell into the w&ters (of the Ocean.)
And stretching his arms resembling serpents, the son of (lie
Wind-god endowed with the prowess of Garurat coursed on
towards the monarch of mountains, as if making all the
quarters tremble. And seeing the sea with its hosts of
billows rolling furiously, and with the confideracies of aquatic
animals bewildered by the angry waters, he coursed on
rapidly, like the discus discharged by the hand of Vishnu.
And surveying hills and birds and pools and rivers and tanks
and splendid cities and flourishing provinces, that one equal
to his sire himself in celerity, held his way. And that hero^
llanum^n — like unto his father in prowess, and incapable of
being fatigued, vigorously proceeded along the orbit of the
Sun. And that powerful monkey possessed of the speed of
the Wind ilseK, and having mighty impetuosity, careered,
making all sides resound with his roars. And remembering
Jaml)avan*s words, that redoubtable monkey, son unto the
Win(i-g;od, possessed of terrific prowess, and resembling %
mountain, fjuddrnly saw (before him) the Himavia :
fiirnislicd with countless cascades and numerous caves and
rivulets; with splendid summits appearing like massess of pale
clouds ; and graced with various trees. And arriving at that
lord of mighty mountains, furnished with excellent towerinf
golden summits, he saw the great sacred asylums (of the

* Kt's'uling in the Trikut.i mountain.

t The text has. i'ic Foe nf serpents — an appellation of Gamra

YUD DHAKA NDAM. 1 363

iscctics), inliabited by • the flower of celestial saints.
And he saw Brahmako9;.W and RajatSLlayaW and SakrSlaya(0
ind Rudra9araprainokshaW and HayananaW and the flaminiJ^
Brahma^iras.C/) and the servants of Vaiva^wata.C^') And
le saw the abode of the Fire-go<^, and the abode of Vai^ra-
^ana and the effulgent Suryyanivandhana.W and the abode
>f Brahma/0 and the bow of Sankara, and the navel of the
E trth.(y) And he saw Kaila^a of terrific aspect,and the stontW
>f HimavSn, and that buil,(0 and the golden mountain, and
liat foremost of mountains furnished with all medicinal
lerbs, flaming, and illuminated with every kind of medicinal
plants. And beholding that flaming mass of fire, the offspring
A Vasava'sW emissary wondered. And bounding up to the
ord of medicinal mountains, he fell to searchinsj for the
Irugs. And that mighty monkey— the Wind-god's son —
eaving behind a thousand yoyanas^ began to range the
nountain containing the divine remedies in its entrails. And
hose potent medicines, in that foremost of mountains, knowing
before-hand) that one was coming seeking for them, rendered
hemstflves invisible. And not seeing them, the high-souled
^anuman was angered ; and from wrath he set up roars.

{a) The place of Hiranyagarbha.

(A) The place of RajatanAbha — silver-naveled — another form of Hiranya-
arbha.

(r ) The abode of Sakra.

(</) The place wherefrom Rudra discharged his arrow on the occasion of
le destruction of TripurA.

{e) The place of the Horse-necked.

( /) The place of the deity presiding over the Brahma weapon.

(jr) An appellation of Yama.

{h) The spot where the suns meet.

(/) The place of the four-faced Brahml,

{j) The spot of PrajApati.

(*) On which Rudra sat when engnq^ed in asceticism.

(/) Which had been mentioned by JAmbav^n.

(w) The emissary of V4sava in his cloudform is the Wind driving the
loud ; and the passage refers to Hanumin. — T.

1364 jRAMAYANA.

And not brooking that, (HanumSLn) with eyes resemblini;
glowing fire, addressed that foremost of mountains, saying. —
"What is this that thou hast decided on, that thou showrst
no compassion for Righava ? But, O lord of mountains,
to-day witness thyself, overpowered by my arms and torn in
pieces !" And (anon) on a sudden, he violently rooted up its
summit with trees and elephants and gold, and furnished with
thousand varieties 'of ore, — having its tops torn and its
slopes aflame. And uprooting it, he sprang into (the bosom
of the air), terrifying the worlds containing celestials and
the lords thereof. And hymned by countless rangers o( the
air, that one endowed with the terrific impetuosity of Garura
himself, taking that summit furnished with the splendour
of the Sun, went along the orbit of the Sun. And near the
Sun, that Sun-like one seemed to be another Sun. And
with that mountain, the offspring of the bearer of perfumes
appeared surpassingly grand, like very Vishnu equipped with
the filming discus having a thousand edges. And seeini;
)iim, the monkeys shouted, — and he also, seeing then,
shouted in delight. And hearing their tremendous cheers,
those residing in Lank& shouted still more dreadfully. And
then the hi^h-soulcd one dropped on that best of mountains in
the midst of the monkey-forces; and, bowing down unto
the principal monkeys there, he embraced Bibhishana. And
then those sons of that king of men, smelling the perfume
of that mijjhty medicine, were then and there healed of thfif
wounds ; and the heroic n>onkeys also sat up. And all the
heroic monkeys were instantly healed and cured ; and those
also that were slain (in battle,, through the smell of that best
of drugs, sat up, like persons risen after sleep at break of
clay. Ever since the monkeys and R&kshasas had begun to
fight, for maintaining honor, all those R&kshasas that were
slain there by the mighty monkeys, were thrown into the sea.
Then that monkey, the offspring of the bearer of fragrance.
endowed with terriBc speed, took that medicinal monntaio

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1365

(bi»ck) unto HimavHn and again presented himself before
Kama.

SECTION LXXV.

Xhen the exceedingly energetic lord of monkeys, Sugriva,
said unto HanumSLn these words fraught with import,-^
''Inasmuch as Kumbhakarna hath been slain as also the
princes,* R§vana can no longer defend the city.t Now let
those principal monkeys that are endowed with great strength
and that are furnished with fleetness, taking fire-brands
(in their hands) rapidly rush towards Lanki " Then when
the Sun had set and at the terrific front of Night, those
foremost of monkeys marched towards Lank^, equipped with
fire-brands. And charged at all points by numbers of
monkeys armed with fire-brand?, those fierce-eyed (RSlkshasas)
that guarded the gates. { suddenly fled away. And thereat;
(the monkeys) delighted set fire to gates and upper apart-
ments and spacious high-ways and various by-ways and
edifices. And the fire§ burnt their|| mansions by thousands ;
and mountain-like superstructures toppled headlong to the
earth. And there burnt aguru, and sweet sandal, and pearls,
and sheeny gems, and diamonds and corals. And there

• Nishnditdh — slain, left out for euphony.

t Upanirhdram is a contested term. Kataka gives the sense adopted by
me. Tirtha says it means 'Rdvana cannot give battle in the open field.'
According to others, it means 'He cannot offer truce to us. — T.

X Arakshdh — according to some means gates. According to others, a
gulma or division of an army. — T.

^ Hutabhuk — lit. eater of sacrificial offsprings — a designation of Fire.

I According to the commentator this refers to the fire lighted by the
monkeys. I differ. — T.

13<^6 RAMAYANA.

hurnt linen and fine silk and dvikas and various kinds
of woolen cloths \ and vessels of gold, and weapons ;
divers kinds of furniture, trappings and ornaments of
steeds ; cords for tying elephants ; burnished ornaments for
cars ; armour of warriors ; and hides of horses and elephants.
And swords and bows and bow-strings and arrows and
tomaras* and ankufasf and darts. And blankets and chovris
and tiger-skins and musk and other things. And pearls and
excellent gems ; and edifices all around. And there the fire
burneth heaps of various kinds of arms. And then the fire
burnt various kinds of curious structures, and the dwellings
of R&kshasas and all householders. And there the fire
flaming up again and again burnt down by hundreds and
thousands the houses of the denizons of LankSL, -^clad in
curious golden mail; and wearing wreaths and ornaments and
attires ; having their eyes wildly moving in intoxication ;
reeling in drink 3 those whose paramours were dressed
in flowing apparels ; or those wroth with their foes ; or
bearing maces and darts and swords in their hands ; or
engaged in eating or drinking ; or asleep with their beloved
on costly couches ; or who, agitated with fright, were hastily
going taking their sons with them. — And that fire burnt down
firm-based rich dwellings furnished with innumerable apart-
ments, and garnished with golden Moons and crescents,—
and mansions having graceful crests ; and variegated
windows and daises raised there, embellished with rubies
and lapises, and seeming to touch the Sun ; and piles
resembling mountains in grandeur, — and resonant with the
cries of Kraunchas and peacocks and the tinklin^s of
ornaments. And the flaming gateways all round appeared
like clouds in the rainy season lighted up by lightning, or
like the peaks of a mighty mountain ablaze with a forest-

♦ An Iron club. — T.

t The hook used to drive an clepkant.— T.

YUDDIIAKANDAM. 1367

conflagration. And superb damsels asleep in lofty edifices,*
being burnt, cast away their ornaments and shrieked. And
consumed by the fire, buildings began to drop down like the
summits of a mighty mountain smit with the thunder-bolt
of tiie thunderer. And those burning, appeared from a
distance like the peaks of Himalaya aglow. And in
consequence of those tops of the edifices burning and of the
living flames, that night Lanka looked as if swarming with
flowering Kin9ukas. And with elephant-riders, and elephants,
and steeds let loose, Lanka appeared like the Ocean at the
hour of Universal tumbling, — with its ferocious aquatic
animals whirling in wild chaos. Sometimes, an elephant
seeing a steed let loose, — was flying away in fear ; and
sometimes a horse seeing a frightened elephant, was stopping,
himself seized with fear. — And on LankSl burning, the mighty
main with the reflection (of the conflagration) looked like an
Ocean of red waters. And in a short time that city set on
fire by the monkeys, looked like the earth glowing at the
time of the Universal dissolution. And the cries of the
females amid&t the drift of smoke, heated by the flames,
could be heard from an hundred Yoyanas. And as Rakshasas
having their bodies burnt came out of houses, monkeys eager
for encounter on a sudden sprung upon them. And the shouts
of the monkeys and the cries of the Rakshasas made the ten
cardinal quarters and the ocean and the Earth resound.

And on those hii>h souled ones — both Rtma and
Lakshmana — having been cured of their wounds, possess-
ing themselves in calmness, took up their excellent bows.
And R^ma drew that best of bows. And thereat there
was heard a tremendous twang striking terror into the
Rakshasas. And drawing his redoubtable bow, R^ma
appeared like the reverend enraged Bhava, drawing his bow
having sounds and instinct with Brahma energy. And the
twang of Rama's bow, drowning the roars of both the

* I'imifna, according to R^mAnuya, is a seven-storied edifice. — T.

1368 RAMAYANA.

monkeys and the R^kshasas, — was alone heard. And the
ululations of the monkeys and the cries of the R§kshasas and
the rattle of Rfima's bow — these three filled the ten cardinal
quarters. And with the shafts discharged from his bow, the
jjateway of the city resembling the summit of Kail&^a was
crushed in pieces, scattered around on the ground. And
seeing Rama's sliafts in cars and dwellings, the preparations
for conflict were pushed on with great vigor. And in conse-
quence of the foremost Rftkshasas preparing for fight, and
emitting roars, that night appeared like the Fatal Night
itself. And the foremost monkeys were directed by the
high-souled Sugriva, saying, — *'Ye monkeys, do ye fight,
approaching the gate lying at hand. But he that flyetli from
his ranks, should be slain by main force*'. As the principal
monkeys stationed themselves at the gate, equipped with
fire-brands, wrath took possession of R^vana. And as he
yawned, the wind (blowing) from his mouth), filled the ten
cardinal regions ; and his wrath resembled that appearing in
the person of Rudra. And wrought up with a mighty rage,
he sent forth Kumbha and Nikumbha — both sons of Kumbha-
karna — in company with innumerable RAkshasas. — And
in accordance with Ravana*s command, YupSLksha and
Soniiaksl»a, and Prajangha, and Kampana went with
Kumbhakarna's sons. And, setting up leonine roars, he
commanded all those highly powerful Rakshasas, saying,—
*'Do ye go this very day for battle." Thus directed, those
heroic Rakshasas, equipped with flaming weapons, went out,
roaring again and again. And the firmament was illuminated
with the splendour of the ornaments of the R&kshasas and
the splendour of their persons and the fire kindled by the
monkeys. And there the light of the Moon and that of the
stars and the brilliance of their ornaments,— combined, lighted
up the welkin. — And the beams of the Moon and the brilliance
of the ornaments and the fliming splendour of the planets
emblazoned all round the forces of the monkeyt and

YUD DHAKA NDAM, 1 369

RSksIiasas. And the light of half-burnt houses, ag^in, falling
on the restless ripples of the sea, made it wear an extremely
beautiful aspect. And those dreadful Rakshasa hosts,
possessed of dreadful prowess and energy, were seen, — with
ensigns and banners ; excellent swords and paracwadhas^*
terrific steeds and cars and elephants rife with paths^^ and
flaming darts and clubs and scimitars 2Lt\^ y rasas and tomaras
and bows ; bearing^ \AAi\x!k% p rasas \ ringing with the tinklings
of hundreds of balls ; with their arms encased in golden
networks ; flourishing axes ; whirling their mighty weapons ;
fixing shafts on their bows ; making the air swoon away
with the perfumes of their wreaths; extremely terrific;
swarming with heroes ; sending out sounds like those of the
sea. And seeing the army of the Rlkshasas incapable of
being coped with advance, the monkey-forces began to move
and send up loud cheers. And thereat that array of
RSlkshasas vehemently sprang forward before the force of the
foe, like unto insects plunging into a flame. And whirling
with their arms bludgeons and acanis, that army of Rakshasas
appeared exceedingly grand. And the monkeys, eager for
encounter, darted forward like maniacs ; and began to
despatch the nig^ht-rangers with rocks and trees and clenched
fist. And Rakshasas possessed of dreadful prowess with
whetted arrows swiftly cut off the heads of falling monkeys.
And the R2lkshasas ranged there, with their ears torn with
teeth, or their heads broken by blows, or their limbs crushed
with the discharge of crags. And in the same way other
grim-visaged night-rangers slew with sharpened swords
the foremost of monkeys on all sides. And one about to
slay another was himself slain by the latter; and one, about
to bring another down, was himself brought down (by his
adversary, and one that was railing at another, was in turn

* A platoon consisting of one chariot, one elephant, three horse and five
loot. — T.

t A kind of sword.

172

1370 RAMAYANA.

rebuked by his enemy ; and one who was going to bite Ins
foe, was himself bitten by him. And one was crying *Give/*
and his adversary anon giveth ; and another, again said, —
'I will give. Why puttest thyself to trouble ? Stay.' Thus
there did they accost each other. And there was waged a
terrific encounter between the monkeys and the Rdkshasas, —
in which arms lay scattered about ; and armour and weapons
strewn around ; and mighty prdcas\ were upraised ; and
which was fau^jht with blows and darts and swords and
KtintalasX And in that conflict the Rakshasas slaughtered
monkeys by tens and sevens. And then the monkeys
hemmed in the R§kshasa-forces, with their apparels falling
off and with their mail and standards strewn around.

SECTION lXXVI.

mt^

vJn that furious and destructive carnage proceeding.
Angada, eager for encounter, approached the heroic Kampana.
Tiiercat, challenging Angada in wrath, he assailed him with
impctuoiiily. And Kampana dealt a blow to Angada with
his mace ; and thereat, wounded with it, he reeled. Then
regaining his senses, that energetic one hurled a mountain-
top. Borne down by the blow, Akampana dropped down
to the earth. And seeing Kampana slain in the conflict,
Sonilaksha mounted on a car, intrepidly rushed again>t
Angada. And he then impetuosly pierced Angada with
sliarpened shafts, keen and capable of cleaving the body

• Battle,
t A bearded dart.
X What could this be like? The commentator is mute. Wilson kas
A*M;»/.?/M.f— butter.knifc or scoop. Kuntala may, however, mean ^ptomgk.'^T

YUD DHAKA NDAM. 1 3 7 1

and resembling the Fatal Fire itself in appearance, — with
Kshurab(^) and KshuraprasW and NarichasCO and Vatsa-
dantasCO and Siliumkha>W and KarnisC/) and Salasf^) and
Vip5tas,('0 and countless (other) whetted arrows. And tlie
powerful son of VSli — Angada — endowed with prowess having
liis person pierced with arrows suddenly smashed (his
adversary's) car and arrows and dreadful bow. And thereat,
SonilJksha swiftly took up his sword and shield ; and without
reflecting for a moment, that vigorous one sprang forward.
And the powerful Angada, speedily bounding up, seized
his enemy's sword and holding the same with his hands
sltouted. And then hitting at (Akampana's) shoulder-blade,
that powerful monkey — Angada — hewed him in twain, his
blow going obliquely down like the sacred thread. And
taking that terrific sword, and shouting again and again, in
the field, Vali's son rushed against other enemies. And then
strong and heroic YupSksha accompanied by Prajangha,—
mounted on a car, wralhfully approached the mighty son of
V^li. And taking an iron mace, that hero, SonitSiksha,
adorned with a golden angada^ — attaining a little respite,
advanced against Angada. And that redoubtable hero, the
powerful Prajangha, also, accompanied by YupSksha, fired
with wrath, equipped with a mace,advanced towards the son of
Vaii endowed with exceeding prowess. And placed between
those two — Sonitaksha and Prajangha — that foremost of
monkeys appeared like the full Moon placed between the
Visakhas.(0 And Mainda and Dwivida defending Angada,

(fl) Arrows having razor-like edges.

(6) Crescent-shaped shafts.

(f) Arrows made entirely of iron.

(</) Arrows resembling the teeth of calves.

{e) Arrows resembling the feathers of the Kanka.

(/) Arrows furnished with two sides resembling cars.

(x) Arrows with short leads.

(h) Arrows resembling the tops of Karaviras — Tirtha.

(0 The asterisks so named.

1372 J^AMAYANA.

remained beside him, desirous of witnessing the encounter
between those two (combatants). And fired with fury, those
l^uge-bodied Rakshasas endowed with dreadful prowess.
equipped with swords and shafts and maces, — bein«j on their
guard, fell upon the monkeys. And the encounter that touk
place between those three lords of monkeys combined (on
one side), and the three redoubtable Rakshasis (on the other\
was dreadful and capable of making people's down stand on
end. And they,* taking up trees, hurled them in the conflict
( igainst their antagonists) ; and the powerful PrSjingha
resisted all those with his swords. And (the monkeys) in the
contest showered rocks and trees on the cars (of their
enemies : and the exceedingly strong Yup^ksha cut them
of! with vollies of arrows. And the powerful Sonitiksha,
endowed with prowess, with his mace severed in the middle
the trees whicli Dwivida and Mainda had uprooted and
discharged. .And summoning speed, Prajangha darted against
Vali's son, upraising a huge scimitar capable of piercing
into the vitals of trees. And seeing him approach, that lord
of monkeys possessed of exceeding strength and great
prowess struck him with an A^wakarna tree j and with a blow
smote his antagonist on his arm holding a «/V/r/«ga. And
seeing the sword resembling a mace dropped to the earth,that
exceedingly mighty one clenched his fist into a blow like
unto the levin ; and that one, endowed with wondrous energy.
smote in the forehead that foremost of monkeys possessed
of redoubtable prowess. And thereat he for a moment was
staggered. And then recovering his senses, the energetic
and powerful son of Vali by means of his clenched fist severed
Pr.'»j.iii<;ha's iiead from his body. Thereat YupcLksha, seeing
his nncle slain in battle, with his eyes filled with tears,
fin ling his shafts exhausted, swiftly descended from his car
and took a sworJ. And finding Yuj.Sksha charge, Dwivida,
waxin; wrotli, s[)C(dily smote him on tho brrast ; and ih it

• Tiic monkeys.

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1373

powerful one also seized him. And finding his brother taken,

the highly energetic Sonitaksha then dealt the mighty

Dwivida a blow in the chest. And overcome by that blow,

that one endowed with great strength, shook ; and Dwivida

seized his antagonist's upraised mace. In the meanwhile

Mainda came to the side of Dwivida. And Sonitaksha and

Yup^ksha, bestirring themselves, began to vehemently and

forcibly drag and pull those (two) monkeys. And Dwivida

with his nail tore Sonitaksha's face ; and that powerful one

violently bringing him down to the earth, pressed him with

might and main. And fired with wrath, Mainda — foremost

of monkeys — grasped YupSksha with his arms ; and that one

dropt down dead on the earth. And thereupon the force of

the lord of the RSkshasas, having its foremost heroes slain, —

and aggrieved thereat, went to where Kumbhakarna's son

was. And then cheering up the flying forces, that best (of

Rakshas), — the energetic Kumbha— seeing that Raksha host

with its mighty heroes slain by highly powerful monkeys

crowned with success, began to perform difficult feats

in the encounter. And heedfully taking his bow, that first

of bowmen discharged shafts resembling venomous serpents

capable of piercing the body. And his excellent bow with

shafts shone resplendent Nke the very bow of Indra himself

affluent with the splendour of AirSLvata and lightning. And

then drawing his bow to its utmost bent, he hit Dwivida with

a feathered shaft knobbed with gold. And suddenly wounded

with it, that best of monkeys having the splendour of Trikuta,

fell down senseless to the earth, stretching his legs wide.

And Mainda, seeing his brother, broken in mighty encounter,

furiously rushed forward, taking a gigantic crag; and that

one possessed of great strength, hurled it at the Rakshasa.

And thereat Kumbha severed that crag with fire shafts

discharged (from his bow). And then aiming other fair-

leade 1 arrows resembling venomous snakes, that exceedingly

nergetic one smote Dvvivida's elder brother in the chest.

1374 RAMAYANA.

And struck (with those arrows), that leader of monkey-
bands, Mainda. with his marrow pierced therewith, fell down
to the earth, deprived of his senses. And Angada seein^r
his uncles* endowed with exceeding prowess, overpowered,
darted vehemently at Kumbha staying with bow upraised.
And as he descended, Kumbha pierced him with fre >haft<:
and as one pierceth an elephant with tomaras, he also piers: :->I
(Angada; with three other arrows. And the powerful
Kumbha pierced Angada with a great many arrows, sharp-
pointed, whetted, keen and ornamented with gold. And Vili's
son Angada, albeit pierced all over in his person, did not
shake ; and he kept showering on hist head stones and tree:*.
And the graceful son of Kumbhakarna cut off and cleft all
tliose (stone and trees) discharged by V&li,s son. And seeing
him <>pring up, Kumbha pierced that monkey-leader on the
ground with shafts, even as one assaileth an elephant with
fire-brands. And blood gushed out of his closed eyes.
And then covering his eyes with his hand| Angada with
another took a sdla that was hard by. And placing
on his breast the sdla furnished with shoulders, and
pulling its branches and bending its top, he cleared it of
its foliage, in that mighty encounter. And then in the sigbt
of all the Rakshas he violently discharged that tree resembl-
ing the very banner of Indra and appearing like Mandara
itself. And thereat he^ severed it with seven sharp sba(ts
capable of piercing the body. And Angada experienced i
sharp pang and fell down deprived of his senses. And seeiof
the invincible Angada down like ebbing sea, the foreisotf
monkeys informed RSghava of it. And R&mai hearing tktf
Vali's son had come to grief in terrific fight^ directed
the principal monkeys, headed by Jftmbavftn. And heariff
Rama's command, the monkeys, fired with wrath, charge';

* Maternal uocles.
t Kumbha's.
\. Kumbha.

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1375

Kumbha, staying with his bow upraised. And those powerful
monkeys, with their eyes crimsoned with choler and bearing
rocks and trees in their hands, were engaged in defending
Angada. And Jambavan and Sushena and the monkey,
Vegadar9i, wrought with wrath, darted against that hero — son
unto Kumbhakarna. And seeing them spring forward; Ije
covered up those exceedingly mighty lords of monkey, with
showers of shafts, even as a crag obstructeth the course of a
current. And even the great deep cannot see his own
shores, those high-souled lord of monkeys, coming within the
range of his arrows, could not even see. And seeing those
monkeys sore distressed by the shafts, the king of the
monkeys, Sugriva, in that conflict taking his brother's son
on his back, rushed against the son of Kumbhakarna, even as
a powerful lion rusheth at an elephant ranging on the slopes
of a mountain. And that mighty monkey, uprooting many
an agwakarna and other mighty trees of various kinds,
discharged them (at the foe). And by means of his sharp
arrows the graceful son of Kumbhakarna cut off that down-
pour of trees covering the welkin J and incapable of being
resisted. And being bafiied those trees looked like gataghnis.
And seeing that shower of trees riven by Kumbha, the
graceful lord of the monkeys endowed with exceeding strength
and prowess, did not feel any mortification. And suddenly
attacked, he bearing those arrows, seized Kumbha's bow
resembling in resplendence the very bow of Indra. And
swiftly bounding up and performing that feat difficult of being
achieved, he, exceedingly enraged, addressed Kumbha
resembling an elephant shorn of his tusks, saying, — "O elder
brother of Nikumbha, marvellous are thy might and the
force of thyself as well as the modesty and prowess that are
thine and Rivana's. And, O thou equal unto Prahrada or
Vali or the slayer of Vritra or Varuna or Kuvera ! thou alone
walkest in the wake of thy yet mightier father. As mental an-
guish doth not dog one that hath controlled his senses,-»the

1376 RAMAYANA.

celestials cannot cope in conflict with thee alone, O repre5<or
of foes, O of mighty arms, bearing thy dart in thy hand.
thou of high intelligence, put forth thy prowess ! and do ihou
also witness my work. It is only by virtue of the boon he
hath received, that thy uncle can bear the deities and the
Danavas. But Kumbhakarna copeth with the immortals and
Asuras by means of his native might. And in tlie bow
equal to Indrajit himself and in power equal to R^vana, thou
now in might and energy art the foremost of Rlkshasas.
And to-day let all creatures witness the mighty and
wonderful encounter in conflict between thee and me, like
unto the meeting of Sakra and Samvara. And unparal-
leled is the feat thou hast performed ; and thou huSt
displayed thy skill in weapons. And heroic monkeys
endowed with dreadful vigor, have been brought down by
thee. And, O hero it is only because of the apprehension* of
censure of the people that I do not slay thee who art fatigued
in consequence of the acts that thou hast performed. And
reposing from fight, do thou see my strength !*' And being
thus honored (by Sugriva) with fair speech, (Kumbha) flamed
up like a flame into which oblations have been poured.
And then Kumbha seized Sugriva by the arms. And like
two elephants in rut, they sighing- momentarily, fastened oo
each other's person, and possessed each other,— and froo
fatigue emitting from their mouth flames mixed with vapoor
And with the stamping of their feet, the earth was rent into
rivers, and the main was waxed, with it? billows surging
furiously. Then Sugriva lifting up Kumbha clean, violeoLf
plunged him into the salt wash, making his eyes acquainted
with the locality of the deep. And in consequence c*
Kumbha's plunge, the waters heaving up, rolled on ^
sides like the Vindhya or Mandara. Then springing np,
and bringing Sugriva down, Kumbha, transported with wnlfc

* i e. Lest people should censure mc, saying,— 'Suj^iva slew Ki
when he was fatigued in fight. — T.

YVDBHAKANDAM. 1377

dealt a blow on his chest, like unto the levin. And thereat

his skin was rent, and blood begjan to gush out, — and the

impetus of that blow broke Sugriva's bones. And the

vehemence (of the blow) caused a great fire to blaze up at

that spot ; even as the thunder-bolt smiting the mountain

Meru, maketh place blazed. And the mighty Sugriva —

foremost of monkeys — sorely handled by him, fastened his

fingers into a box resembling the thunder-bolt, and furnished

with all the effulgence of the solar disc having a thousand

rays. And then that powerful one made that blow descend

right on Kumbha's breast. And agonised with that stroke,

Kumbha reft of his senses, dropped like unto a fire that hath

lost its brightness. And overpowered by that blow, the

RSkshasa anon dropped down, like unto the bright Lohitanga

dropping from the firmament urged on by Destiny. And the

aspect of the falling Kumbha with his breast broken by the

blow, appeared like that of the Sun routed by Rudra.

And on his being slain, in encounter, by the foremost of

monkeys endowed with terrific strength, the earth with her

liills and woods, shook ; and a mighty fear took possession

of the Bakshas.

SECTION LXXVII.

s

BEING his brother slain by Sugriva, Nikumbha, gazed
at the lord of the monkeys, as if consuming him with his
passion. And then that one endowed with calmness, grasped
a bludgeon entwined with wreaths, and furnished with an
iron ring measuring five fingers, and resembling the top of
the Mahendra ;* plated with gold and embellished with

* The mountain, so named.

^73

1378 /^AMAVAI\rA.

diamonds and laplses, — and looking like the rod of Yama
himself ; dreadful, and capable of removing the fear of the
Rakshas. And whirling this, that highly powerful one,
resembling the banner itself of Sakra in energy, Nikumbha
possessed of terrific strength, with his mouth wide open, set
up shjuts. And with gold adorning his breast, and angadas
placed on his arms and a pair of curious and variegated ear-
rings, Nikumbha, with his ornaments and that same bludgeon,
appeared beautiful like a mass of roaring clouds Iaui>hiog
Avith lightning and furnished with the iris And the head of
that huge-bodied \\trot* s parigha undid the conjunction of the
Seven"^ Winds and appearedf like a noiseless and smokeless
flame. Along with the gyration of Nikumbha*s parigha
the whole w^elkin, together with the excellent cityj of the
Gandharbas, and the planets, stars and the moon, began to
whirl. And Nikumbha was hard to approach like unto the
fire of dissolution, being resplendent with the brilliance
of parigha and other ornaments and having his anger for
its fuels. And the Rakshasas and monkeys did not dare
stir even out of fear. And the heroic HanuroSn, spreading
his breast, stood before him. And thereat the powerful
(Nikumbha having long-arms§ threw his parigha resembUng
the Sun at the breast of that powerful one. And falling
on the firm and spacious breast of HanumSn it was broken
into hundred pieces. And the broken portions, being
scattered, appeared like hundreds of fire-brands in the sky.
Like unto a mountain standing still even at the time of an
earthquake that migiity monkey was not moved albeit
struck with i\\t parigha. Being thus hurt that highly powerful
Hanuman, the foremost of the monkeys, with great velocity
clenched his fist. And with this, the powerful (monkev]

• This indicates the length of the Parigha.

t This might refer to Kumbha as well.

X Some say Vitapahati and some say Alak4.

S Lit. arms resembling parighas.

YUDDHAKANDAM, 1379

gifted with great impetuosity, and resembling tlie wind in
prowess, struck Nikumblia on his breast. And with that
fist, his (Nikumbha*s) armour* was riven and blood gushed
out. And a light rising out of his breast suddenly disappeared
like unto lightning disappearing in a mass of clouds. And
being struck with his (HanumSn's) fist Nikumbha was greatly
moved and restoring himself attacked the mighty Hanuman
and pulled him up. And beholding in conflict the terrible
and powerful Hanuman pulled up by Nikumbha, the
residents of Lanka began to shout with joy. Being thus put
to shame by that Raksha, HanumSn the son of the Wind,
struck him with his iron fist. And releasing himself from the
grasp of Nikumbha, HanumSLn the Wind-god's son instantly
planted his foot on the earth. Inflamed with ire, he, throwing
down Nikumbha, began to crush him ; and gifted with vehe-
mence, he, with great impetuosity, leaped up and sat on the
breast (of the Raksha). And holding his head with two hands,
he, emitting loud roars, displaced his head. Nikumbha being
thus slain in conflict by the Wind-god's son, there ensued
a terrible conflict between the highly enraged armies of the
son of Dagaratha and the lord of Rikshasas. And Nikumbha
being deprived of his life, the monkeys began to shout — as if
resounding all the quarters. And with it the whole earth
moved and the abode of the celestials dropped down. And
the RSkshasa-hosts were greatly terrified.

* Some texts read ckarma (skin) in the place of Barma — (armour) i. e, his
skin was rent — This equally indicates Hanum^'s strength. — T.

'SSo J^AJ/AVAJ^A,

SECTION LXXVIII.

xSehOLDING Kumbha and Nikumbha slain, RSvana was
excited with ire like unto flaming fire. And being beside
himself, simultaneously with wrath and grief Ravana* spoke
unto Makaraksha, Khara's son, having spacious eyes, saying,
— "O child, do thou proceed at my command with the
army and destroy Raghava and Lakshmana with all the
monkeys.'' Hearing the words of RSvana, Khara's son,
Makaraksha, proud of his own prowess, delightedly spoke unto
the night-ranger, sayings, *'Be it so." And saluting and
circumambulating the Ten-necked one, that hero, at Havana's
behest, issued out of the house. And Khara's son spoke
unto the commander who was near him, saying,— ''Do thou
speedily bring the chariot here and all the soldiers." And
hearing his words, that commanding night-ranger, soon led
before him the army and the chariot. And going round the
chariot and addressing the charioteer that night-ranger
(Makaraksha) said, — "O charioteer, do thou soon drive tho
chariot." And Makaraksha addressed those R^kshasas,
saying, — "O Rakshasas ! do ye all fight before me. I have
been commanded by the high-souled Ravana, the lord of
Rakshasas, to slay both Rama and Lakshmana in conflict I
shall slay to-day, O night-ranger, with my excellent arrows,
Rama, Lakshmana, Sugriva and all other monkeys. Like
un<o fire consuming dry fuel, shall I to-day slay the host of
monkeys with my darts." Hearing those words of Maka-
raksha, tho mighty night- rangers, (addressed themselves for
fii^ht). They were armed with various weapons, cautious;
assuming shapes at will, crooked, having fearful teeth^copperr
eyes ; roaring like elephants, having dishevelled hair and

♦ Nairita is another name of Rdvana.

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1381

terrible. And encircling the huge-bodied son of Khara, those
gigantic (Rakshasas) began to 'proceed, delighted and
moving the earth (with the weight of their persons). There
arose a terrible noise on all sides from the sound of conches,
and thousands of bugles, and from the moving of the arms of
the heroes. And all on a sudden the reins slipped oil (the hands
of) the charioteer and the flag of the Rikshasas dropped
down. And the course of the steeds was thus slackend and
they began to move slowly and poorly with their heads droop-
ing down. There blew a terribly rough wind mixed with
dust when the fearfully wicked-minded MakarSksha's issued
out for battle. Those powerful Rakshasas neglecting those
bad omens proceeded towards where RSma and Lakshmana
were. They were all black like unto clouds, elephants and
buffaloes, and had marks of swords and maces on their
persons. And all those night rangers were skilled in the
art of warfare and began to range to and fro (in the battle
field) saying, *'I shall go first."

SECTION LXXIX.

xSehOLDING MakarSksha out for battle, those foremost
monkeys, leaping on a sudden, addressed themselves for fight.
Thereupon ensued a terrible conflict, capable of making
one*s down stand on end, between the night-rangers and the
monkeys like unto one between the celestials and Danavas.
And those monkeys and night-rangers crushed each other
down with trees, darts, maces and parighas. And those
night-rangers began to assail those foremost of monkeys
with sakti* swords, maces, kuntas, tomaras^ pattigas^

♦ A short arrow thrown from the hand or shot through a tube. — T.

1382 J^AMA YANA.

Vindipalas* arrows, nooses and clubs. Being thus assailed
with fearful arrows by Khar^s son, those monkeys, stricken
wiih fear, fled away. And beholding the monktys fly away,
the victorious RSkshasas began to roar like excited lions.
Tlie monkeyb thus flying away to all quarters, Rama with
a downpour of shafts assailed the R&knhasas. And beholding
the Rakshasas thus overpowered, the night ranger Makar^ksha,
excited with the flame of ire, said,— "Stay, O R§ma, let us
botli fi^ht with each other j I shall take thy life with
sharp arrows dischar^jed off my bow. Thou didst slay my
father in the forest of Dandaka. Remembering thy action
and finding thee before, my ire is excited. O R?ighava !
Vicious souled one ! My limbs are being burnt (witli wrath)
for I did not see thee then in that mighty forest. O Rlma,
by my good luck, I have got thee to-day, like unto a hungry
lion desiring to have other animals. Being despatched by
my arrows to the world of devils, thou shalt live with those
heroes, who had been killed by thee before. What is the use
of speaking more, O Rama, do thou hear my words. Let all
tlje people behold thy as well as my prowess in the battle-
fiirld. Either with weapon or with clubs, in what'^ver thou
art expert, do thou fi^ht with me in the battle-field, O Rftma."
Hearing the words of MakarSksha, RSma, Da^aratha's son,
smiling, replied to the words of the babbler. **0 Raksiia. what
is tlie use of idle prating ? None can achieve success io i
l)attlc with idle words — but with fighting. I slew in the
forest of Dandaka thy father with fourteen thousand
Rakshasas, Tri^ira and Dushana. O vile one, thou being
slain to day, with thy flesh, vultures and crows, having sharp
beaks and nails, and jackals shall be satisfied. f Being thai

* An Iron spear or dart. — T.

t Here is another sloka, which is to be found in aH N. W. P. texts »«l
in one or two texts published in Bengal — but it has been onnitted bj man j for
it conveys the same meaning as the previous sloka; the meaning is:«— Aodtke
birds drinking thy blood shall fly away to various quarters. — T.

YUDDHAKANDAM, 1383

addressed by RSgliava, the mighty MakarSiksha, began to
dart sharp arrows towards him in the battle-field. And
RSLma, with his shafts, sundered into several pieces, those
arrows. And being thus rendered useless those arrows,
feathered in gold, fell down on the earth. Then there arose
a terrible conflict between the R^kshasa Khara's son and
Da9Hratha's son. And there were audible in that battle-
field, the outcry of the heroes and the twang of the bows
stretched by their hands, like unto the muttering of the
clouds in the sky. And to beheld that wondrous conflict,
the celestials, D&navas,Gandharbas, Kinnaras and the mighty
serpents stationed themselves in the sky. They were wounded
with the arrows discharged by each other and their strength
was doubled. And they began to fight in that battle-field
one attacking and the other withstanding the attack. And
in that conflict the Rikshasa sundered the shafts discharged
by Rima. And likewise Rima severed into several pieces the
arrows shot by the RSkshasa. All the quarters were covered
with arrows and nothing on earth or in the sky was visible.
Thereupon being excited with ire, XUighava of long arms
sundered his (RSlkshasa's) bow in conflict and with eight
Ndrachas pierced the charioteer. And with arrows Rima
I sundered the chariot and killing the horses brought them
down. And the night-ranger Makar^ksha was brought down
on the earth frum the chariot. He then again rose up with
a dart in his hand creating terror unto all creatures and
resembling the Fire of Dissolution in resplendence. It was
- a terribly huge dart conferred on him by Siva, shining
K in the sky in its native brilliance and like unto another
? weapon of destruction.* And beholding which dart even
-* the celestials fly away in fear to different quarters. And
» taking up that huge flaming dart, the night-ranger, being

excited with ire, hurled it at the high-souled RSlghava.

^, ■

^ * This refers to the weapon used by Siva for destruction— for Siva, ac-
\ cording to the Hindu Mythology is the God of destruction.— T.

1384 J^AMA YANA.

And Raghava, with four shafts, sundered that dart, in
the sky, flaming and hurled at him by the son of Khara.
And that flaming dart, feathered in gold, being splintered
into several pieces by Rama's arrows fell down on earth like
a huge fire-brand. And beholding that dart bafiled thus
by Rama of unwearied actions all those, stationed in
the welkin be^an to shout, "Well done I Well done!!."
And beholding his dart thus sundered, the night-ranger
Makar^ksha clenching his flst spoke unto KSikutstha, saying,
**Stay ! Stay !" And seeing him advance thus, the
descendant of Raghu, smiling, fixed a fiery arrow on his
bow. And with that arrow the Raksha was slain by
Kakutstha in battle. And having his heart pierced he fell
down and died. And beholding MakarSLksha thus slain
all the R§kshasas, being afraid of Rama's arrows, proceeded
towards Lank5. And seeing that night-ranger, the son of
Khara, slain by Rama's arrows, like unto a ''mountain clept
by a thunder-bolt, the celestials were greatly delighted.

SECTION LXXX.

H

EARING of the destruction of Makar&ksha, the heroic
Ravana, being excited with ire, began to grind his teeth.
Being thus angered, and thinking within himself what steps
to take, he ordered his son Indrajit to proceed to the battle-
field. "O hero, gifted with great prowess as thou art, do
thou, liidden (in clouds) or appearing before them, slay the
two heroic brothers R§ma and Lakshmana. Thou didst defeat
in conflict Indra of unequalled prowess. Shalt thou then
neglect to slay men as they are ?" Being thus addressed
by the lord of the R^kshasas and obeying his father's

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1385

command, Indrajit proceeded towards the sacrificial ground
to satisfy Fire (with oblations). There came some she-demons
with crimson turbans and waited respectfully where Ravana*s
son was offering oblations unto Fire. In that sacrifice the
weapons were the leaves of sara* bibhutaks^ were fuels,
aud there were brought crimson clothes and sriivasX made
of black iron. And spreading fire on all sides with sara
leaves and tomaras, (Indrajit) caught a living goat, all black,
by the neck. And the fire, with oblations of sara^ became
greatly blazed and devoid of smoke. And there were visible
many good omens indicating victory. The flame of the
fiie was like unto gold, and moving Southwards began
to receive offerings of clarified butter. And thus offering
oblations unto fire and unto celestials, Danavas and
RSLkshasas, he ascended an excellent car and soon disappear-
ed. It was drawn by four horses and a huge bow, set
with sharp arrows, appeared beautiful on that excellent car.
The chariot was brilliant with its own native resplendence,
adorned with gold and painted with the figures of deer and
a cresent. It was encircled on all sides with golden bracelets,
adorned with flags made of vaidurja and was like unto the
flaming fire. And being thus well protected with BrahmSL
weapons resembling the Sun in brilliance, the mighty
son of Rivana became invincible. And offering oblations
unto Fire in accordance with demonaic incantations and
thus obtaining the power of hiding himself, that hero, ever
victorious in battle, issued out of the city and said, — "Slay-
ing these two brothers in battle, who have uselessly wandered
away into the forest, shall I crown my father R^vana with
victory. Destroying R^ma and Lakshmana, and clearing
the monkeys off the earth, shall I satisfy my sire greatly.''

* Saccbarum— a rced or grass.
t Beleric myrobalan.

t A ladle with a double extremcty or two oval collateral excavations made
d wood to pour ghee upou the sacrificial Fire. — T.

»74

1386 RAM AY ANA,

Saying this, he disappeared from their view. Thereupon
that fearful foe of the lord of celestials appeared in the battle-
field, excited with wrath, armed with bow and sharp
Narachas and commissioned thus by the Ten-necked one.
He beheld there those two heroes discharging flaming arrows
and surrounded by the monkeys like unto the fearful three-
hooded serpent in the midst of other serpents. And thinking
''these must be Rama and Lakshmana/' and stretching
his bow he began showering arrows like unto clouds. He
was seated in a car in the welkin and hidden from the human
gaze and began to assail RSima and Lakshmana with
sharp shafts. And being hurt with the arrows, lUma and
Lakshmana, fixing arrows on their bows, began to discharge
celestial shafts. And those two highly powerful heroes
could not even touch his person with their arrows resembling
the Sun albeit they covered the whole welkin therewith.
And clouding the whole sky with smoke that effulgent one,
enveloped in frost, hid himself from their gaze. There
was not audible the twang of his bow,the sound of the wheels,
or the noise of the steeds. Nor was he seen by any. In
that terrible darkness of clouds that one of mighty arms
began to make a downpour of Narachas and arrows like
hail storms. And in that encounter, RSLvana's son, inflamed
with irC; wounded Rama, with shafts, resembling the Sun
and obtained by him as a boon. And being burt with
Niraclias, like unto mountains wet with rain, those two
foremost of men, began to discharge shafts feathered in gold.
And reaching the son of R^vana in the sky and soaked in
blood those golden arrows, fell down on earth. And those
two best of men, hurt with his arrows, became more efful-
gent and baflled the shafts discharged by the RSkshasa.
Thereupon Rama and Lakshmana began to aim their
sharp shafts to the direction whence the arrows came dowfl'
And stationed in his chariot that mighty car-warrior
disturbed all quarters with his arrows and pierced Da9aratba'$

YUDDHAKANDAM, 1387

sons with sharp shafts won by him. And being greatly hurt
with those sharp-pointed and terrible arrows Rama and Laksh-
mana appeared like blossoming kingsukas. Like unto the
6un hidden in clouds they could see neither his counte-
nance and motion, nor his bow and arrows. And being
wounded with those arrows hundreds of monkeys died
and fell down on the earth. Thereupon Lakshmana, being
excited with wrath, spoke unto his brother, saying — *'To
slay all the RSikshasas shall I discharge to-day BrahmS,
weapon." Thereupon RSLma spoke unto Lakshmana, gifted
with auspicious marks, saying — "It doth not behove thee to
clear all the RSLkshasa? off the earth for the folly of one indivi-
dual. Thou shouldst not slay him, who hath retired from battle,
hath hidden himself, hath sought thy shelter, hath stood
before thee with joined palms, hath fled away or who is
bewildered. O thou of mighty-arms, let us try to slay him
(Indrajit). And to accomplish it I shall use the weapons
gifted with great impetuosity and resembling the serpents.
He is hidden from the public gaze so we must slay him —
had he been fighting openly the leaders of the monkey hosts
could have slain that Rakshasa. Truly he shall be burnt to
death with my shafts and fall down on the earth albeit he
entereth the regions under the earth or the abode of the
celestials." Having said these words pregnant with a high
significance, the high-souled and heroic descendant of Raghu,
being surrounded by monkeys, began to concert various
plans for the destruction of that terrible RSkshasa of wicked
deeds.

138S I^AMA YANA.

SECTION LXXXl.

JlJLaving read the intention of that high-souled RSghava^
he retired from the battle-field and entered into the city ot
ianka. And remembering the destruction of many a quick-
paced RSkshasa, his eyes were rendered coppery with ire ;
and that hero, the son of Rivana, issued out of the city a^ain.
And that highly powerful, Indrajit, a descendant of Pulasta
and an enemy of the celestials, issued out, encircled by the
Rakshasas, by the western gate. And beholding the heroic
brothers Rima and Lakshmana prepared for fight, Indrajit
spread illusions. And placing an illusory figure of SitSL 00
the car, encircled by a huge army he began to make arrange-
ments for her destruction. And desiring to charm all with
his illusions, that one of wicked intenti preparing himself
to slay Sita,proceeded towards the monkeys. And beholding
him thus proceed, the monkeys, inflamed with ire, desirous
of fighting and with crags in their hands, moved on. And
preceded them all, HanumSin, the foremost of the monkeys,
with a huge mountain-top in his hand. He beheld there, on
Indra jit's car, SitS, deprived of all joy.poorly, greatly reduced
with fasts and wearing a single braid. And R&ghava's be-
loved spouse wore a piece of soiled cloth, and though
highly beautiful, the grace of her person was greatly
spoiled with dirt. That daughter of Janaka, was not seen
by him for a long time. And beholding her and deciding
instantly that she is the daughter of MithilS, (he became
greatly sorry). And seeing her on the car, innocent, poor,
deprived of joy and brought under the influence of the son
of the lord of R'lkshasas that great monkey thought within
himself — 'What must be the intention of Indrajit ?' and
accompanied by heroic monkeys advanced towards the son
of RSlvana. And beholding that monkey host, Rflvana's son

YVDDIIAKANDAM. 1389

became beside himself with ire and unsheathing his weapon
Nistrinsha, caught her by the hair. And that RSkshasa
addressed himself to strike her in the presence of all those
monkeys, and that illusory figure of Sita began to bewail
saying, ''O Rftma ! O RSma !" And seeing her thus caught by
the head, HanumSn, the son of Maruta, greatly sorry.began to
shed tears. And beholding that beloved spouse of R^ma,
having a tender and beautiful person, he addressed angrily the
son of the lord of RSLkshasas with harsh words. '*It is for thy
destruction, O Vicious-souled one ! that thou hast touched
her hair. Being descended from that great BrahmS ascetic
thou art born as a RSLkshasa. O ! cursed art thou, since thou
hast cherished such a desire and engaged in such a vicious
deed. O vile f O wicked ! O cruel and dishonorable wight !
O thou having vice for thy prowess ! O shameless ! Art
thou not ashamed of perpetrating such an inhuman deed.
What hath Maithili done by thee, O cruel one ! that thou
art ready to slay her — She hath been banished from
her home, territory and hath been separated from her lord.
O thou worthy of being slain, destroying SitS, thou shalt not
live long as thou hast been brought under me. Thou shalt
after the death reach the place which is occupied by those
who murder women — a place which is avoided even by those
who commit every sort of crime punishable by law.*' Saying
this HanumSln, accompanied by monkeys armed with weapons,
and excited with ire, proceeded towards the son of the lord
of RSkshasas. Bel>oIding the highly powerful monkeys
advance thus the Rikshasas, inflamed with wrath, obstructed
them. And assailing the monkey-hosts with thousands of
arrows, Indrajit spoke unto that foremost of monkeys,
Hanum&n, saying, — "To-day I shall slay before you all
Vaidehi,for whom thou,Sugriva and R&ma have come. Slaying
her, O monkey, I shall afterwards kill thee, R^ma,
Lakshmana and Sugriva and the dishonorable Bibhisana.
And, O monkey, about not destroying women, of which thou

139.0 I^AMAYANA.

wert speaking ( I might say ) that we must always do
what pains our enemies."* Saying this, Indrajit with a
sharp sword, himself killed the illusory SitS thus bewailing.
And being sundered by him obliquely in a way in which a
sacred thread lies on one's own person, the innocent (SitSL)
having a beautiful countenance fell down on the earth. And
slaying her Indrajit spoke unto HanumSn, saying,«-"Behold
I have slain (before thee) with my sword Rftma's beloved.
And Vaidehi being thus slain, all your labours have been
rendered useless.'' And destroying her with his own hand
by means of a huge sword, Indrajit, greatly pleased ascended
his car and began to emit dreadful roars. And the monkeys
stationed near heard that terrible roar and saw him enter
the castle.f And slayini^ SitSl^ that wicked-minded son of
RSLvana became greatly pleased. And beholding hira thus
delighted the monkeys being greatly sorry fled away.

SECTION LXXXII.

rl EARING that dreadful uproar resembling the sound of
Indra's thunder-bolt, the monkeys, casting their looks on
all sides fled away. Thereupon HanumSin, the son of Maruta,
spoke unto them, poorly, terrified and of a sorrowful counte-
nance, saying, — '* O monkeys, why do ye look so melancholy

* There is one sloka intervening according to sonne- texts — ^but it has been
omitted by many- The reason^ for this omission are best known to them.
The purport is : — "Why did Riima slay TArakA before ? And I shall therefore
slay his spouse the daughter of king Janaka." Hearin Indrajit attempts
to justify himself and wants to prove that RAma is equally blameable for

this. — T.

t The castle built by Indrajit by means of his illusory power in the

air. — T. >

X This refers to the figure of SitA made by illusion. — T.

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1391

end why are you flying away ? Why have ye renounced
your earnest desire for fight? And where is your heroism
gooef Do ye remain behind me, I shall go first in the
battle.'' Being thus addressed by that highly intelligent son
of the Wind-god, they were greatly excited with wrath and
being pl.eased took up trees and crags in their hands. And
roaring thus the leading monkeys advanced towards the
Bftkshasas and stood encircling Hanuman in the battle-field.
And being surrounded on all sides by leading monkeys,
Hanum&n began to burn down enemy's host like unto fire
spreading its flames. And being encircled by monkey-hosts
that mighty monkey resembling Death himself began to
grind the R&kshasas. And being overwhelmed with grief
and wrought up with ire, that monkey Hanuman, threw a
huge crag on the car of that son of Ravana. Beholding that
crag about to fall down on the car, the charioteer moved
his horses and it was speedily brought at some distance.
And not reaching Indrajit stationed on the car and the
charioteer, that crag, uselessly hurled, fell down on the earth.
And that crag falling down many of the Rakshasas were
crushed. Thereupon hundreds of huge-bodied monkeys,
emitting cries and taking up crags and trees proceeded
towards him (Indrajit) and hurled them at him. And the
monkeys gifted with dreadful prowess began to make a down-
pour of crags and trees. They thus assailed the enemies and
frequently emitted cries. And the grim-visaged night-
rangers were thus assailed with trees in that field by the
terrible monkeys. Beholding his army thus distressed by
the monkeys, Indrajit, excited with wrath, and taking up his
dart, proceeded towards the enemies, and encircled by his
soldiers showered terrible shafts upon them. And that one of
dreadful prowess slew many a leading monkey by means of
darts, Aganis, swords, patiigas and clubs. And the highly
powerful monkeys destroyed his retinue, with crags, stones
and trees having strong trunks. And Hanuman thus crushed

1392 .jRAMAVANA.

many a Rakshasa of terrible deeds. Obstructing the
Rakshasas (for some time) HanumSn spoke unto monkeys,
saying, — "Stay, we should not fight now. That daughter
of Janaka hath been slain, for wliom we have eng;iged in
fight, renouncing all hope of life and desiring to accomplish
Kama's satisfaction. Let us now go and inform R&ma and
Sugriva of it. And we shall do as we shall be commanded
by them. Saying this and desisting all the monkeys from
encounter that foremost of monkeys proceeded undaunted
<'ind heroically. And beholding Hanum&n proceed thus where
Raghava was that wicked-minded one (Indrajit) with a view
to offer oblations unto Fire entered the sacrificial altar
Nikumbhild, And reaching there Indrajit lighted up fire and
began to pour oblations therein. And the Fire blazed up
receiving oblations of blood, and being satisfied assumed the
appearance of the setting sun. And Indrajit conversant
with all ceremonials, offered oblations in due form for the
welfare of the Rakshasas. And they all stood there watching
the result and desirous of ascertaining the success of the
battle.*

SECTION LXXXIII.

JjLbaring the terrible war-cry of the Riikshasas and
monkeys RSigliava spoke unto JSmbavSn, saying :— "O gentle
one, fursooth hath Hanum^n performed some mighty act-^
for I hear the dreadful sound of the weapons. Do thou
therefore proceed speedily, O lord of bears, with all thy
soldiers to assist that foremost of monkeys.

^ Thid blukd huth been left off in some editions.— >T.

[.TANUAK.Y.]

PAET XXVII.

RAMAYANA.

NTo Esfii-iSH Pros« krom the
Sanskrit or Valmiki.

YUnDHA KANDAM.

SniTED AND PUBLISHED BY

UANHATHA NATH DUTT, U. A.

lieC .Vtshub AcaJemy.

MED BY GiRISlI ClUKDKA ChaCKRAV.V

Atj rrcis. 6s'i, Bradoii Street, C.ilciilta.

C. LAZARUS &C0.,

CABINET-MAKERS, UPHOLSTERERS,

SITLE, DURABILIIY AND MODERATE PKICE.

tlon of high '
Dining. Roo,

C. L:

have H Urge Htock
of Orawing-Rcom
Furniture in all the
latest Hy\t3.

Drawing Room I
ture such as Brn
LaseN Teapoys, C
etsand Writing-T

ART CRETONNES, BRASS ft IRON BEDSTEDS.

60 and 61, Bentittck Street,
CALCUTTA.

1394 RAMAYANA.

virtue) are nevertheless happy, and as the mobile also are
so, this virtue cannot lead to happiness. (If it were
so), one like thee would have not been placed in peril. If
unrighteousness would bring unhappiness on creatures,
RSLvana should hence to hell, and thou possessed of virtue,
shouldst not come by misfortune. And seeing that be is free
from danger, and thou art in it, righteousness and its
opposite are found to have tendencies the very reverse of
those assigned to them respectively (by the Vedas). And
if by means of virtue, one attaineth the felicity attached to *
it, and by means of unrighteouness, one reapeth its
proper fruit, then let those that are unrighteous reap the fruit
of their impiety, — nor let those that set their face against sin,
be deprived of the fruit of their righteousness ; and let those
that walk in the way of virtue reap the fruit of their piety.
But as prosperity altendeth those that are established in un-
righteousness, and as those regardful of righteousness fare
lamentably, — these* have not the senses assigned to them (by
the scriptures). If, O Raghava, (it is contended that)unright-
eousness cutteth off the wicked,then whom shall Unrighteous-
ness, himself slain by the act of slaughter of the destroyer, —
slay in his turn ? Or if it is said that one is slain or slayeth
another by ordinance, then it is Destiny, which is touched by
the sinful act and not he. O chastiser of foes, incapable of
meting out retribution,t — unmanifest itself, and non-existent,
how can virtue, even if we grant its existence, find out the
person that should be slain ? If, O foremost of the good, it
had existed, thou wouldst not have come by any misfortune.
But inasmuch as thou hast fallen into this plight, there is no
such thing as virtue. Or itself feeble and impotont, it taketh
refuge in manliness. And being powerless and bereft of
dignity, it should, I deem, by no means be followed. And
if virtue is a property of manliness, then carefully forsak-

♦ Virtue and vice.

t 'In consequence/ remarks Rd.mclnuja, 'of their being deviod of consciousnes*.'

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1395

^t\ iftg virtue, do thou follow strength as thou hast hitherto

followed virtue. But, O subduer of enemies, if truthfulness

be virtue, art thou not bound by that departing from

which the king lost his life ?* And, O chastiser of foes, if

virtue must be practised above all, or if prowess must havo

precedence, — then the thunder-handed Satakratu would not

kave celebrated his sacrifice, slaying the ascetic.t O

Bighava, virtue aided by prowess, destroyeth enemies.

Therefore, O KSikutstha, people, for compassing their ends,

resort to both virtue and prowess. This, sire, is my opinion :

this, O RSghava, is virtue. But thou, having then

rroounced the kingdom, hast laid the axe at the root{ of

righteousness. Like streams issuing out mountains, all acts

spring from wealth flowing from various regions and

Attaining magnitude. Like a shrunken stream in summer,

all the acts of that foolish person who hath been divorced

by wealth, are annihilated. — He that renouncing riches

within bis reach,§ hankers after enjoyment, — being carried

away by his overmastering desire, taketh to getting at wealth

by sinful acts ; and then he incurreth guilt. Unto him that hath

wealth are friends, unto him that hath wealth are acquaint-

ances,-^he that hath wealth is an individuality in this worlds

and be that hath wealth is a learned person. He that hath

wealth is powerful ; he that hath wealth is intelligent ; he

that hath wealth is mighty-armed ; and he that hath wealth

is full of all graces. All these that I have ennumerated are

the evils of forsaking fortune. (I cannot divine) what made

thee, renouncing the monarchy, to adopt such a course. —

^ Espl^os the commentator, — ' King Da^aratha lost his life, because he
did not observe his word of installing thee in the kingdom. Art thou not
bonod by his word as well P ' — T.

t The Logic is all in a }umble ; but such is the text. The ascetic was
Vifwampa. The meaning, according to the commentator, is that, prowess is
first and Firtae next. Indra first used force, and then acquired merit. — T.

X *Root', remarks RimiBuja,—- 'which is interest 1'

4 The commentator would have ^gotten riches.'

i3g6 J^AMAYAJVA

He that hat4i ridies, hath virtue and desire attending on
him, and hath everything auspicious. That one without^
wealth, that seeketh it, cannot secure the wealth of prowess,
without riches and desire. And, O lord of men, cheerfulnefts,
and desire, and pride, and piety,and anger, and self-restraint^,
and self-control — all these come from wealth. As the planets
are not discovered on a stormy day, that wealth, the want of
which renders this world naught even unto the ascetics
practising righteousness, — is not visible in thee. O hero,
thou having abode by the words of thy superior and having
come (to the forest), thy wife dearer then life itself hath been
ravished by Rakshas. But, O hero, to-day, O RSghava, by
my acts will I remove this huge sorrow that hath been heaped
upon us by Indrajit. Therefore, rise thoa up. Rise up, O
foremost of men, O long-armed one, O thou who observest
vows. Why dost thou not understand thyself as the Supreme
Soul ?* And, O sinless one, ur^ed on behalf of thy welfare,
I, waxing wroth on hearing of the slaughter of Janaka's
daughter, shall with my shafts entirely raze to the ground
Lankft with cars and elephants and steeds and the foremost
Rakshas."

SECTION LXXXIV.

jtV-S Lakshmana devoted to his broth er was comfort-
ing RSLma, Bibhishana, posting his forces at their
proper quarters, came there, surrounded by four heroes
accoutred in various arms, resembling masses of coIly«
rium or leaders of elephant-herds. And approaching
the high-souled Raghava, overwhelmed with grief, he saw

* RAroa is conceived as an incarnation of Vishnu.— >T.

YUDDMAKANDAM, i397

the monkeys with tears in their eyes. And he saw that joy
of the IkshwSLku race — the high-souled RSghava — stupified
with grief, lying on the lap of Lakshmana. And seeing
BSma cast down and inflamed with grief, Bibhishana, inly
pained, said, — *What is this ?' Thereat,gazing at Bibhishana's
countenance as well as all those monkeys, Lakshmana, with
his eyes flooded with tears, said these words pregnant with
dire import, — *'0 placid one, hearing: from Hanuman's lips
that Sitd hath been slain by Indrajit.RSghava hath been over-
come with stupor." As SumitrS's son was speaking thus,
Bibhishana^ preventing him, addressed the stupified Rama in
thesepregnant words,— "O king, all that HanumSin in distress-
ful guise had communicated unto thee I deem as improbable,
like unto the drying of the deep. 1 know the intent of the
impious RSLvana with reference to SitS, O mighty-armed one.
Her he will not slay. I, seeking his welfare, had besought
him much, saying, — *Let go Vaidehi', — but he did not
act up to my speech. Neither by conciliation, nor by
gift, nor by dissension, — and where is war \ — nor by
any other means is one capable of obtaining the very
sight of Sita. Having bewildered the monkeys, the
Rakshasa hath gone back ; and, O mighty-armed one, know
her to be the illusory daughter of Janaka. To-day, going
to the sacrificial ground (called) Nikumbhill, he will offer
oblations into fire ; and there the deity of fire will present
himself along with V&sava and the (other) divinities. And
then RSLvana's son shall be invincible in battle. Indubitably
that illusion hath been wrought by him, to deceive (the
monkeys), so that they might not through their prowess
disturb him there. Thither will we go before he hath
furnished his (sacrifice). O foremost of men, shake off
this vain sorrow that hath overcome thee ! Seeing thee
smitten with grief, this entire host is dispirited. Here, with
thy heart composed, do thou stay, summoning thy strength.
Send Lakshmana along with us and the flower of the forces.

1398 RAM AY AN A.

This foremost oF men by means of sharpened shafts will
make RSvana's son give up his rites ; and then shall he be
capable of being slain by us. These keen and sharpened
shafts of his,attaining access of velocity through the feathers
of birds, and themselves resembling fierce fowls, will drink
hih* blood. Therefore, O mighty-armed one, do thou in
order to the destruction of the Rftkshasa, commission
Lakshmana, even as the wielder of the thunder-bolt com-
mandeth the same. And as to-day no time should be lost,
therefore do thou send Lakshmana for campassing the
destruction of the foe, even as Mahendra sendeth the thunder-
bolt for bringing about the destruction of the enemies of
the immortals. If that foremost of Rftkshasas can finish his
rites, he shall be invisible to both celestials and Asuras ; and,
he fighting after finishing his sacrifice, the celestials them-
selves shall be placed in great jeopardy."

SECTION LXXXV.

JlLearinG his speach, RSlghava, overwhelmed with grief,
could not perfectly comprehend what was said by the
R^kshasa. Then, summoning up patience, Rama— captor of
hostile capitals— spoke unto Bibhishana, seated near the
monkeys, — "O lord of Nairitas, I once more wish to hear
what, O Bibhishana, thou hast said." Hearing Righava's
wordsjBibhishana, skilled in speech.again spoke these words,
saying,— *'0 mighty-armed one, I have stationed|the forces, O
hero, Agreeably to thy directions. The entire force hath been
divided around ; and the leaders have also been placed proper-
ly. Further, O mighty master, listen to what I have to say. On

* lodrajit's.

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1399

lliy having been causelessly aggrieved,we all of us were seized
with grief. If this anxiety of thine conduceth to the joy of
the enemy,do thou cast it oJf. And, O hero, bestir thyself, —
and summon up spirits. If thou art to have SitS, and if the
night-rangers are to be slain by thee, do thou, O Raghu's
son, listen to my profitable speech. Let Sumitr&'s son go
forth, environed by a mighty force, for slaying in battle the
son of RSvana, who hath gone to Nikumbhi]§ ; with shafts
resembling venomous serpents, discharged from the round''^
of his bow. By virtue of his austerities, that hero, from a
boon conferred by the Self-sprung, hath obtained the
Brahma9iras weapon, together with steeds coursing at their
will. Now he with his army hath gone to Nikumbhil2L ; and
when, having finished his rites, he gets up, know that all of
us are slain. 'When not reaching NikumbhilSL, and not
having finished thy offerings unto fire, thou, equipped with
arms, art slain by a foe, — O enemy of Indra, that is thy
death.'— Thus, O mighty-armed one, did the lord of all
creatures confer a boon (on Indrajit), and, O king, thus was
the death of this intelligent one ordained. O Rama, for
compassing the destruction of Indrajit, do thou commission
a mighty force. On his being slain, know that R§vana along
i^ith his retainers are slainJ' — Hearing Bibhishana's words,
RUma said,—- "O tliou having truth for prowess, I know the
illusion of that fierce one. Without doubt, he is skilled in
the Brahma weapon, is potent in illusion and, is possessed of
exceeding strength. In conflict, he depriveth of conscious-
ness even the celestials with Varuna (at their head). And
as that illustrious (one) ^oeth about in the welkin on his
chariot, none, O hero, can perceive his course, like the course

of the Sun when the sky is covered with clouds." And
R&ghava, being well acquainted with the illusive energy of

his wicked-minded foe, addressed the renowned Lakshmana,
* The bow drawn to its full stretch, becomes circular.— T.

1400 RAM AY ANA.

saying, — ^'Environed by the eDttre host of the lord of
monkeys, — accompanied by the leaders, O Lakshmana,
headed by HanumSin, — with J^mbavftn—king of bears— and
^irt round by the forces,— -do thou slay this son of the
R^kshasa, possessed of the strength of illusion. And
accompanied by his counsellors, this high-soulcd night-ranger
shall follow at thy back, in this engagement with that one
skilled in illusion.'' Hearing R§ghava's words, Lakshmana
endowed with dreadful prowess, with Bibhibhanaj-^took up
another excellent bow. And donning on his mail, and putting
on his armour and his sword, and furnished with arrows,
and a bow in his left hand,— Sumitr&'s son, touching
Rdma*s feet, feeling elated, addressed R&ma, saying,—
^'To-day the shafts discharged from my bow, piercing
Havana's son, shall fall into LankSL, even as swans drop into
a tank. This very day shall my arrows, shot from my
redoubtable.bow-string, rive the body of that terrific one."
Having spoken thus, the effulgent Lakshmana, eager to slay
RSivana's son, went before his brother. And having saluted
at the feet of his superior and went round him, Lakshmana
set out for the sacrificial ground (named) NikumbhilSr
protected by the son of R^vana. And accompanied by
Bibhishana, that powerful son of the king — Lakshmana— after
his brother had offered up prayers in his behalf,— set off
with all speed. And surrounded by thousands of monkeys,
Hanum^n as well as Bibhishana together with his counsellors
— speedily went in the wake of Lakshmana. And strongly
encompassed by that mighty monkey-host, (Lakshmana) saw
the forces of the bear-king stationed on the way. And
having proceeded far, Sumitr&'s son — enhancer of the delight
of friends — from a distance discovered the forces of the
R&kshasa-monarch, drawn up in battle-array. And that
subduer of enemies — Raghu's son — bearing his bow in his
hand, coming upon him whoso martial might lay in illusion,
— stopped (there) for conquering his foe agreeably to the

YUDDHA K AND AM. 1 401

ordinance* of BrahmS. And accompanied by Bibhislnna,
the heroic An^^ada, and the Wind-god's offspring, the
powerful sou of the king dived into the forces of the foe,
various, blazing with burnished arms, dense with standards;
And thronging with mighty cars.f capable of striking terror
[into the hearts of the spectators), instinct with immeasur*
ftble energy, and resembling darkness.

SECTION LXXXVI«

■•o»-

w.

HEN things were in this condition, R^vana^s younger

brother addressed Lakshmana in words frauglit with evil to

foes and conducing to the welfare ( of his own party ),

saying,— "Do thou without delay bring on an engagement

between this cloud-black RSkshasa army, which thou be-

boldest, and the monkeys having rocks for their arms. O

Lakshmana, do thou exert thyself to break through his:|:

mighty-army ; and when the ranks are broken, the son of

the R&kshasa-lord shall be visible. And scattering among

the foes shafts resembling Indra's thunder-bolt, charge him

while he hath not yet finished this ceremony. Slay, O hero,

this wicked one, this son of Rivana, given to illusion, and

of terrific feats, — the fear of all the worlds.*' Hearing

Bibhisliana's words, Lakshmana graced with auspicious

marks began to shower arrows on the son of the Rakshasa-

^ief. And bears and monkeys, given to fighting excellently

with trees, in a body rushed towards that army (of Rakshas)

* ' < ...

* The ordinance was that Indrajit should be slain while remaining outside
KUnimbhill, his rites not yet finished. — T.

t Mahdrathai (ab.) may also mean with mighty car-warriors. — T,
} Indrajit's, that is.

176

1402 RAM AY AN A.

drawn up there. And the lUkshasas (on their part) bummg
to slaughter the monkey-forces, rushed in the encounter with
sharpened shafts and darts and tomaras. And there took
place a tremendous onslaught of the monkeys and the
Rakshasas. And Lank& resounded all around with that mighty
tumult ; and the sky was covered with weapons of various
shapes, and whetted arrows and trees and dreadful upraised
mountain-tops. And RSkshasas having frightful faces and
arms, plying their arms among the foremost monkeys, began
to spread terror (there). And in the same way the monkeys
in the conflict fell to slaying and wounding the R&kshasas
with trees and hill-tops. And great was the terror that was
spread among the warring R3kshasas by the flower of the
bears and monkeys, possessed of gigantic persons and
endowed with prodigious strength.

Hearing his own army hard beset by the enemies, and
drooping, — the unconquerable one, ere yet he had finished
his rites, rose up. And issuing from the gloom of the trees,
Rivana's son, fired with wrath, ascended his car, which had
already been well yoked (with steeds). And accoutred in a
dreadful bow and arrows, — that one resembling a mass of
collyrium, having a red face and eyes, looked dreadful like the
Reaper — Death. And soon as they saw him mounted on his
car, that host of Rakshas possessed of dreadful impetuosity,
eager to engage with Lakshmana, stood on their ground. At
this time that subduer of enemies — HanumHn — resembling
a mountain, uprooted a giant tree incapable of being bandied.
And in that encounter, the monkey, consuming (the forces)
like the fire risen at Doomsday, made that army of Rftkshasas
insensible with innumerable trees. And finding the Wind-
god's son, Hanum^n, suddenly spreading devastation among
the Rakshasas by thousands, (they) showered (shafts) on
him. And approaching on all sides that one resembling a
hill, those bearing whetted darts attacked him with darts ;
those bearing swords in their hands, with swords ; those

YUDDHA KA NDA M. 1 403

bearing javelins in their hands, with javelins ; with pattigas^
those equipped with patiigas\ and with bludgeons, and
maces and graceful kunias] and with hundreds of sataghnis^
and iron clubs $ and with terrific axes ; and with bhindipilas \
and with boxes like unto thunder-bolts ; and slaps resembl-
ing the aqanu And fired with fury, he (on his part) spread
a huge havoc among them. And Indrajit saw that foremost
of monkeyS; resembling a hill, the offspring of the Wind-
l^od — possessing himself in calmness, while destroying his
foes. And thereat, he* addressed his charioteer, saying,-—
■*Go where the monkey is. Being disregarded by the
Rftkshasas, he makes havoc among us." Thus accosted by
him. the charioteer went where the Wind-god's offspring was,
carrying the exceedingly invincible Indrajit seated on the
car. And rushing forward, that irrepressible one— the
Rftksbasa — began to shower on the monkey's head arrows
and swords and pattigas and scimitars and axes. And
bearing all those dreadful arms, the Wind-god's offspring,
overcome with a mighty rage said, — "O wicked-minded son
of Btvana, if thou art a hero, fight on. Combat with me with
thy arms. If in the encounter, thou bearest my impetus,
then,0 thou of perverse sense, thou indeed art the foremost of
Rftkshasas." Then Bibhishana pointed out unto Lakshmana
the son of R&vana, who with his bow upraised, was eager to
slay HanumAn. ''This one that, mounted on his car, is eager
to slay Hanum&n, is the son of Rivana that hath vanquished
Visava himself (in battle). Do thou, O son of Sumitr§,
with peerless shafts capable of resisting enemies, — dreadful,
and competent to finish the lives (of foes), — slay the son of
R&vana." Thus accosted by Bibhishana terrific unto foes, that
higb-souled one saw (Indrajit) of dreadful prowess, difficult to
gtt at| and resembling a hill, — stationed on his car.

* Indrajit.

X404 RAMA YaNA,

SECTION LXXXV I

JlLaving spoken thus unto SomitrSL's son, Bibhishana
experienced delight, and taking (Lakshmana) bearing a bow
in his hand, hurriedly went off. And proceeding some way
and entering the niighty wood, Bibhishana pointed out unto
Lakshmnna the (place of) sacrifice. And the energetic brother
of R^vana showed unto Lakshmana the Nyagrodha, dreadful
to behold and resembling a mass of saUe clouds. ••Here
offering presents unto the ghosts,the powerful son of RSivana
afterwards engages in conflict. Then the Rftkshasa becomes
invisible to all beings ; and he slayeth his enemies in battle
and fastens them with excellent shafts. Do thou, ere he
hath passed beyond the Nyagrodha, with flamini^ arrows
destroy the powerful son of Ravana along with his car and
steeds and charioteer." Thereupon saying,— *So be it,' the
exceedingly energetic son of SumitrS — that delight of his
friends — took up his post there, stretching his variegated
bow. And Ravana's son Indrajit, endowed with strenf»th,
mailed, and armed with a sword, and furnished with a banner,
was seen mounted on a fire-hued chariot. And the highly
powerful Lakshmana addressed Pulastya's son, never know-
ing defeat, saying. — *'I challenge thee to the encounter. Do
thou give me battle, exerting thy utmost." Thus addressed,
the exceedingly energetic and intelligent son of RHvana,
seeing Bibhishana there, spoke anto him harshly, ihus,-^
"Born and bred in this (R^kshasa race), thou art the very
brother of my father. Why, O RSkshasa, being my uncle,
dost thou range thyself against thy son f But neither
kinship, nor eiftity, nor race, O wicked-minded one, nor
co-birth, can, O destroyer of righteousness,a%'ail to make thee
discern thy duty. O thou of perverse understanding, thou
art indeed to be pitied ; as thou art worthy of being

YUD DHAKA NDAM. 1 405

reproached by the virtuous j since, renouncing tliine own,
thou hast espoused servitude under another. Neither by
thy character nor yet thy understanding dost thou perceive
the mighty difference that lieth between living with one's
own kindred, and taking refuge with the base. If one that
is not our own, be furnished with every grace, and if one's
own be void of all merit, — one's kindred, albeit unworthy,
is preferable ; and he that is not ours, is even always such.
He that, forsaking his own party, serveth that of another, is
destroyed even by the latter, when his own party is destroyed.
O nifrht-ranger, such is this thy relentlessness, that, O
Rlvana's younger brother, thou being a kindred, art capable
of displaying thy manliness (as no other person can do so).'*
Thus addressed by his brother's son, Bibhish^na answered,—
**0 R§ksha$a, why dost thou speak as if in ignorance of my
character? O impious son of the RSkshasachief, do thou
forego the roughness which thou assumest on behalf of my
dignity.* Albeit born in the race of Rakshas of cruel deeds,
yet having regard to the first of principles pertaining to men,
my character is not that of a R^kshasa. I do not take
pleasure in the terrible ; nor do I revel in unrighteousness.
But how can a brother, although differing from his brother
in character, be renounced by the latter ?T One renouncing
a person, lapsing from virtue and bent on sinful acts,
attaineth happiness, even as one doth by shaking off a
venomous snake from his hand. The wise have called that
impious one given to stealing others' goods and violating
others' wives, — as worthy of being forsaken, even like a
house that is aflame. — Robbing otliers' property, outraging
the wives of others, and inspiring fear among friends, — these
three vices lead to destruction. The dreadful slaughter of sages,

* Or, on account of thy heroism.

t Some read Viskamafilana. Then the sense would be : 'How else cou|d
a brother bearing a difference in character, renounce his brother ?' mcanii>g
R&vana. — T.

I406 RAMAYANA.

rebellion against all ihe gods, overweening conceit, anger,
long-continued enmity, and running amuck of counsel,—
these sins are sapping the life and fortune of my brother ; and
they have hidden his virtues even as clouds cover a mountain.
It is on account of these vices that my brother, thy sire,
hath been deserted by me. And this city of Lankft will
not be, nor thou, nor thy father. Thou art proud,and haughty,
and a boy, O R^kshasa. Thou art fettered by the noose
of Fate. Do thou say unto me whatever thou likest. To-day
thou hast addressed harshly me, who have fallen on evil
days \ but, O worst of R&kshasas, thou canst not pass this
Nyagrodha. Having smitten the K§kutstha, thou canst not
live. Fight with that man-god, Lakshmana, in encounter.
Being slain, thou shalt serve the deities in the abode of
Yama. Displaying thy own prowess, do thou spend all thy
weapons and all thy shafts. But coming within the ken of
Lakshmana's arrows, thou wilt not to-day go hence, living,
with thy forces."

SECTION LXXXVIII.

JlLearing Bibhishana's words, the son of lUvftna,
deprived of his senses by passion, spoke harshly, and rushed
forward in wrath. And with upraised weapons and scimitars,
he, resembling the Destroyer himself, was mounted on a
mighty car yoked with black steeds, and ornamented (on all
sides). And that one endowed with terrific strength up-
raised a huge, gigantic, strong and powerful bow, and shafts
capable of destroying foes. And that mighty bowman
And slayer of foes — the powerful son of RSvana— adorned
(with ornaments) and mounted on bis chariot, saw him

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1407

dight (with his own splendour). And fired with wrath, (Indrajit)
addressed SumitrSi's son, who, mounted on Hanum§n's
back, like unto the risen sun in splendour — accompanied
Bibhishana \ and he also addressed all those principal
monkeys, saying, — **Do ye behold my prowess ! To-day do
ye in the conflict bear my arrowy shower shot from my bow,
incapable of being approached, and resembling the down-
pour in the sky. To-day my shafts discharged from my
mighty bow shall mangle your limbs, even as fire burneth up
a heap of cotton. To-day with your persons pierced with
sharp shafts, with darts, and javelins, and rishtis and arrows,
shall I despatch you all to the abode of Yama. Who shall
stay before me, fleet-handed, creating an arrowy shower in
the field, and roaring like unto clouds? Formerly in a
night-engagement, with my shafts resembling the thunder-
bolt and vajra^ ye two along with your foremost adherents,
were rendered insensible and laid down on the earth by
me. But, perhaps, thou hast forgotten it. As thou hast
presented thyself for battle before me, fired with wrath and
resembling a venomous serpent, it is evident thou wilt go to
the region of Yama.'' Hearing the vaunt of the RSikshasa-
chief, Raghu's son, inflamed with rage, with an undaunted
countenance, spoke unto R&vana's son,— ''O R^kshasa, hard
is the achievement of the task that thou hast mentioned.
He that compasseth business by act is alone intelligent. —
But thou, O wicked-minded one, incompetent as thou art to
bring about thy end, attaining thy arduous aim by words
only, deemest thyself as crowned with success. That thou
hadst rendered thyself invisible in the field of conflict, was
the work of a thief, — and not the way of a hero. Coming
within the range of thy shafts, I stay here, — do thou display
thy prowess. What dost thou say in words ?" Thus
addressed,the mighty Indrajit — conquerer of enemies^stretch-
ing his dreadful bow, showered sharpened shafts. And
discharged by him, those exceedingly impetuous arrows,

i4o8 HAMAYANA.

resembling the venom of serpents, hitting Lakshmana, fell
down like unto hissi^ig snakes. And in that encounter,
Rdvana's son — Indrajit — possessed of eminent impetuosity,
pierced Lakshmana, graced with auspicious marks, with^
veliement shafts. And pierced with those arrows and bathed,
in blood, the graceful Lakshmana appeared like a smokelesas
fire. And seeing his own feat, Indrajit, coming forward, ancH
setting up a tremendous cry, said, — "O son of Sumitrl, mjH
feathered and sharp-edged shafts shot from my bow, capable
of destroying: life, will to-day finish thee up. To-day, GE
Lakshmana, swarms of jackals and hosts of hawks an(=
vultures shall alight on thee lying lifeless, having been slaii
by me. This very day shall the exceedingly wicked Rim^
behold thee, who art the friend of Kshatriyas and devotee^
unto thy brother, — and who ever bearest thyself ignobly,—
slain by me ; to-day see thee, O Sumitrft's son, slain by me,
with thy armour fallen off thy person, thy bow broken, anc7
thy head severed." As Ravana's son was speaking thus
harshly, Lakshmana conversant with the import of words,
replied in a reasonable speech, saying, — **Leave off thy
strength of tongue, O thou of perverse sense, O R&kshasa,
O tliou of crooked ways ! Wherefore dost thou speak thus ?
Bring all this to pass in worthy deed. Why, O RJLkshasa,
without doing (what thou sayest), dost thou simply say it?
Do the deed, — so that I may have regard for thy utterances.
Mark ! without speaking anything harsh, without censuring
thee in the least, without venting any brag, shall, I,
cannibal, slay thee.'* Saying this, Lakshmana drawing his bow
to its full bent, hit at the R^kshasa's chest five udrdckds^
wondrous impetuous arrows. And those arrows resembling
flaming serpents, with their velocity accelerated by the
feathers (with which they were furnished), blazed on the
Nairita's breast like the rays of the Sun. And wounded with
those shafts, Ravana's son, fired with wrath, pierced
Lakshmana with three arrows discharged (from his bow)>

YUDDHAKANDAM, 1409

And exceedingly dreadful was the encounter that took place
between those leonine man and lUlkshasa, each eager to
conquer the other. And both powerful, and both endowed
with strength and possessed of prowess, — and both exceed-
ingly invincible ; and both having unparalleled might and
^^^^%y% — ^^»ose heroes faught like two planets in the welkin ;
or like Bala and Vrita, irresistible in conflict ; and those
high-souled ones faught like two lions. And showering
countless shafts and displaying many maneuvers, that fore-
most of men and that of RiLkshasas, faught on cheerfully.

SECTION LXXXIX.

T.

HEN sighing like an enraged serpent, that chastiser of
(oes, Da^aratha's son, setting shafts (on his bow-string)
showered them on the Rakshasa-chief. And hearing the
twang of his bow-string the lord of RSlkshasas, with his
countenance fallen, gazed at Lakshmana. And then Bibhi-
sbana spoke unto Sumitr2i*s son as he was fighting, 'i
find ( inauspicious ) signs in Ravana's son. Do there-
fore hasten on,— -broken he is, without doubt.'' Then
fixing arrows (on his bow) resembling venomous snakes,
be let go those keen shafts, like unto serpents furnished with
poison. And smit by Lakshmana with arrows having the
touch of the levin, (Indrajit) for a while was stupified and
had bis senses overwhelmed. And eying that hero— son
unto Da^aratha— present in the encounter, (Indrajit) with
his eyes crimsoned in choler, drew near SumitrSi's son. And
coming up to him (Lakshmana), he again addressed (that
hero) in a harsh speech, saying, — "Dost thou not remember
my prowess at that first encounter, when thou along with thy

14 lo RAMAYANA.

brotlier was bound up, — that now thou art dischargmg arms I
(at me) ? Forsooth ye two in mighty encounter, with shafti
resembling the thunder-bolt and vajra^ by me were first
laid down on the ground, deprived of your lives, along with
your principal ^adherents. Either this hath escaped thy
memory or I fancy, thou plainly wishest to go to the abode
of Yama, — inasmuch as thou hast set thy heart on beating
me. If at the first encounter thou hast not witnessed my
prowess, to-day shall I show it unto tliee. Do thou now
stay, summoning thy attention.*' Seeing this, he pierced
Lakshmana with seven shafts, and Hanum^n viith ten keen-
edged excellent shafts. And then, fired with double fury,
that powerful one pierced Bibhishana with an hundred
arrows, powerfully discharged (from his weapons). Seeing
this act of Indrajit, that foremost of men, Raima's younger
brother, Lakshmana, with an undaunted countenance, fired
with wrath without minding the same, — and saying with a
laugh, — 'This is nothing*,— taking dreadful arrows, in the
conflict, discharged them at the son of RSLvana. "O night-
rangers, heroes, coming to the field never discharge (such
shafts as these). These arrows of thine are light and o(
slight strength, and they conduce to my comfort. Heroic
warriors, eager for encounter, do not fight thus." Speaking
thus, (Lakshmana) accoutred with his bow showered vollies
of shafts (on his adversary). And at his arrows (hitting),
(Indarjit's) mighty golden mail fell off his person, and
dropped to the platform of his car like a cluster of stars
dropping from the welkin. And with his armour dropping
off, that hero — Indrajit — was wounded with ndrdchas^ like
the Sun at dawn. That hero — RSvana's son— endowed
with dreadful prowess, in that conflict, pierced Lakshmana
with a thousand shafts. And thereat Lakshmana's gorgeous
and mighty mail was rent in pieces. And each rushini^
forward was engaged in dealing blows and harrying them.
And sighing again and again, they faught furiously. And

YUD DHAKA NDAM, 1 4 1 1

nith their persons cut all over, and laved in blood, for a lon^
wliiie the heroes kept cleaving each other with sharpened
ibifts. And those high-souled ones versed in warfare, and
Cidowed with terrific prowess exerted their utmost in secur-
ing victory. And covered with voUies of shafts, with their
vmonr and banners rent, they drew each other's warm blood
flowing like water from a fountain. And they discharged
tireadful showers attended with tremendous sounds, like the
sounds of black clouds at Dooms-day*^ pouring torrents
ia the sky. And a long time went by as they faught. Nor
tlid they turn away from the encounter, or know fatigue.
And those foremost of those acquainted with weapons
repeatedly displayed their weapons ; and their long and
short shafts enveloped the welkin. And the skill that
they displayed was perfect, and showed lightness, variety and
grace ; and both man and the Rikshasa carried on fearful
and terrible conflict. And the dreadful and tremendous roars
of each were audible (at that place); and terrific like the
levin, they made the hearts of hearers tremble (in terror).
And as they faught with might and main, the sounds that
they sent resembled the deep rumbling of clouds in the sky.
And pierced with «^rifr/;^j knobbed with gold, those power-
ful and illustrious (warriors; with their hearts set on
celebrity, bled profusely. And in that engagement gold-
knobbed shafts hitting each other's person, pierced the same
and covered with gore, entered the earth. And other shafts
were resisted in the sky by sharpened weapons; and some
were snappedj and thousands of their arrows were cleft
(in the sky\ And in that field, the vollies of their shafts
were dreadful to behold like unto a heap of Ku^^a aflame in
a sacrifice. And the wounded frames of those high-souled ones
appeared beautiful like a leafless, flowering Kin^uka and
Sftlmali in a wood. And each eager to vanquish the other,

* Kaiamaghuyo (jgen). The commentator says the word means (black
ctoods ;' but I prefer tha sense given. — T.

1412 RAM AY ANA.

Indrajit and Lakshmana momentarily discharged tremendous
and terrific showers (of arms). And Lakshmana smiting
Havana's son, and R&vana's son smiting Lakshmana, — they
did not experience any fatigue. And with net-works of
arrows deeply entering their persons, those vehement and
exceedingly powerful ones resembled mountains topped (with
trees). And all their limbs, drenched in blood and covered
with arrows, looked like a blazing fire. And a great while
did they fight ; yet they neither turned away (from the fight),
nor did they experience any exhaustion. Then to remove
(Lakshmana' s) fatigue from fight, the bigh-souled Bibhishana,
working the weal of Lakshmana staying in front of the field,
came forward in the encounter and took up his post.

SECTION LXLk

{^EEING the man and the lUkshasa engaged in battle, with
their whole soul, each eager to beat the other,— like onto
elephants with the temporal juice trickling from their
temples, — desirous of beholding their encounter, Rftvana's
mighty and heroic brother, bearing an excellent bow, stood
in front of the arena. And taking up his post, he stretched
his great bow and shot terrific sharp-pointed shafts at the
Rdkshasas. And even like thunder-bolt cleaving mighty
mountains, those shafts furnished with peacock's plumes
falling powerfully (upon the foe), rent the RAkshasas. And
those foremost of lULkshasas, Bibhishana's followers, also,
in the encounter discharged darts and scimitars and pattifA^
at heroic R^kshasas. And surrounded by those Rftkshasas,
Bibhishana, then in the midst of his followers, appeared like
an elephant in the midst of young ones. Then inciting the

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1413

»Dkey9, whose dear object was to slay Ravana, that one
rsed in time, the foremost of R&kshasas, spoke seasonably
18, — "This one that stayeth (in the field) is the sole and
ghty support of the B&kshasa-chief ; and this is his remain-
^ force. Why then do the monkey-chiefs remain inactive ?
I this wicked Rftkshasa being slain on the edge of battle,
\ remnant of his army, with the single exception of
vana, is destroyed. That hero — Prahasta — hath been slain,
i Nikumbha possessed of %vnndrous strength, and
imbhakarna, and Kumbha. and the night-ranger
iumr&ksha, and J§mvum5li, and MahSimSili, and Tikshna-
j[a and Hemaprabha, and Suptaghna, and Jajnakopa, and
\ Rdkshasa Vajradanstra, SankrSldi, and Vikata, and
ighna, and Tapana, and Manda, and Praghasa, and
)jangha, and Jangha, and Agniketu, and Durdharsha, and
: powerful Ra9miketus and Viddujjibha, and Dwijibha,
1 the R2Lkshasa — Suryya^atru, and Akampana, and
par9wa, and the BSkshasas-— Chakramili, and Kam-
la, and Satwavanta, and Devantaka and Nar^ntaka.
iaving slain these many powerful R^kshasas endowed
h excess of might, — having crossed the sea with your
IS, do ye cross this foot print of a cow. This is the
laining force which you monkeys must conquer ; all those
kshasas, that had come forward, elated with the pride of
sngth, have all been slain. It is not meet for me to slay
son of my brother, yet, casting off compassion will I for
ma slay him.* Tears surcharge the eyes of me who
keth to slay him. Let therefore Lakshmana administer
I his quietus. Ye monkeys, do ye in a body (first)
ighter those that are beside him (Indrajit.)" Thus
lorted by that illustrious Rakshasa, the monkey-chiefs
re exhilarated and beg^an to flourish their tails. And
n those mighty monkeys roared again and again, and
t up various shouts, even as peacocks cry on seeing

♦ The text has 'brother's son.'

1414 RAMAYANA.

clouds. And then J&mbav^n surrounded by his own forces,
assailt:d the RSikshasas with rocks and with their nails and
teeth. Thereat RSLkshasas^endowed with exceeding strength,
equipped with various weapons reproaching the lord of
bears, as he was engaged in smiting (the foe),-— and
redouncing fear, with shafts and sharp axes SiXid fialiif as and
yashtis, and tomaras, in the encounter assailed J^mbavHn,
who was engaged in beating the R&kshasa forces. And that
conflict between the monkeys and the Rakshas, waxed
furious, like unto the tumultuous encounter of the immortals
and the Asuras fired with wrath. And the magnanimous
HanumSin incapable of being approached growing wroth, —
uprooting a mountain, and putting down Lakshmana from
his back, began a great carnage among the R&kshasas by
thousands. And fighting a furious fight with his uncle, the
powerful Indrajit — slayer of hostile heroes'^-again rushed
against Lakshmana. And then there took place an encounter
between those heroes in the field, — Lakshmana and the
R&kshasa — discharging vollies of shafts and smiting each
other ; and those mighty and impetuous ones repeatedly
covered each other with networks of arrows ; like unto the
sun and the moon covered by clouds at the expiration of
Summer. And on account of their light-handedness, neither
discharge of arrows, nor the drawing of the bow ; nor the
setting of the shaft on the bow-strint;; ; nor the taking of the
bow ; nor the selection of shafts ; nor the clenching fast of
their fists ; nor the hitting of aims, — could be perceived as
they faught on. And in consequence of the sky being covered
with networks of arrows all around, discharged powerfully
from their bows, the forms (of objects) could not be
discovered. And Lakshmana having; at R&vana's son, and
RSlvana's son having at Lakshmana, critical was the
huggermugger that ensued^ in the encounter between each
other. And they both kept ceaselessly showering feathered

* I. €. in con^qucnce of all sides being covered with arrows, neither the

YUDDHAKA NDAM. 1 4 1 5

and sliarpeneJ shafts, the firmament was engulphed with a
deep darkness. And in consequence of countless keen
arrows a1ightin(,r in hundreds, all sides and all the cardinal
quarters were swarming with shafts. And all being over-
spread with i^looni, a mighty fright took possession (of
creatures) when the Sun having ascended the setting-hill,
and darkness environing all objects. And that day* mighty
torrents of blood flowed in thousands of streams ; and fierce
beasts of prey set up terrific yells (all around). And at that
hour the wind did not blow, and fire did not blaze ; and the
Maharshis said, — Tair befell creatures.' And the Gandharvas
along with the Ch^ranas ^rew exceedingly agitated. Then
Sumitr&'s son pierced the four black steeds of the leonine
R&kshasa.caparisoned in gold. And then he hit at (Indrajit's)
charioteer with another yellow and sharpened javelin
splendid, furnished with feathers ; and resembling the
thunder-bolt of the great Indra. And through his fleet
handedness the graceful son of Raghu with the thunder-bolt
of his shaft, resonant with the sound of his palm, separated
the (charioteer's head) from his trunk. And on his charioteer
having been slain the exceedingly energetic son of
Mandodari, liimself began to perform the function of a
charioteer, and took up his bow. And this in the encounter
was wonderful to behold. And then as (Indrajit) was
eagerly engaged in managing the steeds, (Lakshmana) pierced
him with sharpened shafts ; and when (Indrajit) was eagerly
wielding his bow,(Lakshmana) discharged shafts at his steeds.
And on his steeds having been torn with shafts, Sumitr2i's —
foremost of fleet-handed— in the encounter assailed (Indrajit)
doubtlessly ranging the fitrld. Seeing his charioteer slain
in the contest, lUlvana's son forewent his martial ardour,
and was cast down. And seeing the R2ikshasa with his

Raksbas nor the monkeys could dibtinguish their several parties in the
•Dcounter, and the blows that each dealt were misdirected in consequence. — T.
* Aiya to-day in the text.

Mt^ RAMAYANA.

face fallen, the leaders of monkey-bands, were exceedingly
delighted and rendered homage unto Lakshmana. And then
those monkey-chiefs — Pramathi, Rabhasa, Sarabha and
Gandaniadana, not brooking (their foe) summoned their
impetuosity. And suddenly springing up, those highly
powerful monkeys emlowed with terrific prowess descended
upon those four best of steeds. And on those chargers being
assailed by those monkeys resembling mountains, blood
gushed out of their mouths. And then the steeds were
smashed and sent to the ground. And having slain the
steeds, and smitten the mighty car-warrior,* again by a
vehement bound, came to the side of Lakshmana. And
springing down from his car whose steeds had been slain,
Kavana's son, his charioteer having been pounded, charged
the son of Sumitra with arrows. And then' Lakshmana
resembling the great Indra, on (Indrajit's) best of chargers
having been despatched, in the encounter began to terribly
rive with arrows discharged (his foe) footing on the earth and
showering excellent sharpened shafts.

SECTION LXLI.

H AVING his steeds slain, the night-ranger — Indrajit
standing on the ground, waxing fiercely angered, flamed up
in energy. And armed with bows, they, desirous of slaying
each other with shafts resembled an elephant and a bull in a
forest, came out for securing victory in encounter. And

• Maharatham {ac) may also mean mighty car. By the way the samasA
or junction called Tatpurusha is a frequent source of obscurity in Sanskrit,
specially where the gender of the word without samdsa is the same with tbt^
uf the thing signified by the sarndsa^ as in this case.— T.

YXTDHRAKANDAM, 1417

tgtitt^g on-e another, the Rtkshasas and the wood-
jcrs, rushing this way and that, did not (for a moment)
re their lords. Then RSvana^s son, gladdening all the
Eshasas, and himself feeling dieered, addressed them in
ds of praise, saying,— -"All sides are entirely enveloped
this gloom,— so that, O foremost of RSLkshasas, here we
not know who belongeth onto us and who not. — Do ye
it fearlessly for stupifying the monkeys ; and I too,
mted on a car, shall come liither into tlte conflict. Do ye
ict that the higd-souled rangers of the woods may

attack me as I enter the city/' Saying this, that
^er of foes — RSvana's son, deceiving tl»e wood-rangers,
sred the city of Lankll for providing himsdf with a
sfa) car. And embellishing a d)ariot, graceful and
rned with gold, furnished with pragas and swords and
>ws, yoked with superb steeds, and driven by a charioteer,
wing horses and possessed of instructions (anent his
,-— that victor in battle—the exceedingly energetic son ot
rana— ascended it. And that hero, Mandodari's son, urged
by the force of the Finisher, went out of the city,
*ounded by the foremost RSkshasas 7 and drawn by fast^
(ding steeds, lie presented himself before Lakshmana
ig With Bibhishana. And seeing R&vana's son seated on
car, the ton of SamitrSl and the exceedingly powerful
ikeys and the RSkshasa — Bibhishana< — were highly
]^ed at the iighthandedness of that intelligent one. And
ana's son, waxing furious, in tiiat contest began to bring
n monkeys by hundreds and by thousands. And that
or in battle — Rivana's son — 6red with wrath, summoning
lis celerity, slaughtered monkeys, drawing his bow into
rcle. And slaughtered by ndrickas of terrific impetuo-

the monkeys saught tlie shelter of Sumili4's son, like
turcs seeking the refuge of their Lord. Then the son of
hu, fl iming up in martial wrath, severed hib"^ bow,

* Indrajit's.

178

I4i8 RAitAYANA.

displaying; his fleetliandedness. Thereat, taking another bow,
(tndrajit) hurriedly fastened the string to it. And this l>ow
also did Lakshmana cut off by means of a brace of arrows.
And when (Indrajtt) had his bow severed, Sumitri's son
pierced the son of Rftvaaa with five shafts resembling the
venom of a poisonous serpent. And the shafts discharged
from his"^ mighty bow, piercing hist person, dropped to the
earth like unto powerful red serpents. And liaving bis bow
cut off, lUvana's son, vomittiog blood by his mouth, took up
a superior bow powerful to a degree and having a stout
string. And then aiming at Lakshmana, he, summoning his
utmost celerity, showered arrows, as showereth Purandara in
the season of rains. Thereat Lakshmana, subduer of
enemies, retaining his calmness, resisted that powerful
arrowy shower shot by Indrajit. And then tj^at exceedingly
energetic one, Raghu's son, possessing himself in calmness,
displayed (his prowes^) unto the son of RSvana ; and this
was wonderful (to behold). And then displaying his lightness
in the use of weapons, Lakshmana, growing furious, pierced
the R&ksliasas with three arrows each in that mighty
encounter ; and the lord of RSkkshasas struck him with
showers of shafts. And pierced sore by that powerful
enemy— slayer of foes— he incessantly sent innumerable ar*
rows after Lakshmana. And ere they reached their destination,
that slayer of hostile heroes severed them with whetted
arrows ; and in the encounter that righteous one and
foremost of car-warriors with a dart having bent joints, cut
off the head of his charioteer mounted on the car* And
deprived of their driver, there the steeds, retaining their
calmness, began to go in rounds,— -and this was wonderful
Then SumitrH's son of steady prowess, fired with anger, io
that contest, frightening all, pierced his horses with arrows.
And not brooking that act (of his adversary), Rftvana*s soa

* Lakshmana':!.
t lodrajtti

YUDDHAKANDAM. 14T9

ill the encounter pierced with ten shafts Sumttr&'s son capable
of makine people's down stand on end. And his shafts resembl-
ing thunderbolts, and like unto all varieties of venom, touch-
ing (Lakshmana's) mail having a golden splendour, were
reduced to naught. Thereat considering L^kshmana as clad
in nn impenetrable armour, R&vana's son — Indrajit— growing
fariously enraged, displaying his lighthandedness in arms,
pierced Lakshmana in the temples with three well-knobbed
•hafts. And with those arrows lodged in his temples,
Raehu's son, delighting in battle, appeared beautiful in the
field like a mountain furnished with three summits. Albeit
thas smitten in the contest by the Raksha with shafts,
Lakshmana swiftly smote him in turn with five arrows ; and
in the encounter Lakshmana drawing his bow, pierced with
shafts Indrajit's face graced with elegant ear-rings. And
those heroes— Lakshmana and Indraj it— equipped with
exceedingly powerful bows, and endowed with heroism and
dreadful prowess, wounded each other with sharp arrows.
And both Lakshmana and Indrajit, with their persons bathed
in blood in that encounter, appeared like unto flowering
Kin^nkas. And approaching each other, those bowmen, each
tetling his heart on victory, wounded each other all orer the
body with terrific shafts. Then RSLvana's son, carried away
by inaKial rage, pierced Bibhishana in his handsome face
%rith-ihree -arrows. And piercing the lord of Hskshasasi,
fiibhishana, he with three iron-headed arrows, pierced the
monkey-leaders each with a shaft. Thereatj -enraged at
him more furiously than ever, the exceedingly energetic
Bibhishana with his mace despatched the steeds of the
wicked-minded son of Rivana. Then jumping down from
his chariot with its horses slain, (Indrajit), endowed with
great energy, who had his charioteer pounded, discharged a
dart at his uncle. And seeing it descend, the enhancer of
Siimitr&'s joy severed the same with whetted arrows and
brought it down in ten fragments to the ground. And

I4ZO RAMAYAITA.

Bibliishana of a tough bow, growing enraged, discharged
at (Indrajit), who had his steedii slain, five speeding shaft*
having the touch of the thunder-bolt.— -And those arrows
furnished with gold at the feathered parts, rivrng his person,
were bathed in blood, and resembled mighty red serpents.
Thereat wroth with his uncle, Indrajit took op an excelfent
shaft — bestowed on him by Yama himself — endowed with
terrific force, — the flower of shafts among aM the Rakshas.
And seeing that mighty shaft' set by him (on the bow-
string), the highly powerful Lakshmana, possessed of
dreadful prowess, (in his turn) took up another arrow,
bestowed by Kuvera himself of immeasurable soel in a
dream, — unconquerable, and rncapable of being borne even
by the celestials and Asuras with Indra at their head. And
on their best of bows being powerfully drawn with Iheir
arms resembling bludgeons, they set up cries like unto
Kraunchas. And on those foremost of shafts set on those
excellent bows of those heroes, being drawn, flamed up in
exceeding splendour. And those flaming arrowff, discharged
from the bows, illumining the welkin, with vehemence struck
at each other's head. And a concussion took place of those
arrows of terrific aspects ; and a furious fire sprang up
Ihtreat, with embers shooting around. And dashing against
each other like onto mighty planets, they, reduced to an
hundred shivers in the encounter, saught (he earth. Seeing
their shafts baffled, Indrajit and Lakshnoana, stayinf^
on the edge of the battle, were seized with shame and wrath.
Tiiereat ^umitrS^'s son, flying into a fury, took up a V^na
weapon. And the conquerer of the great Indra intent on
battle, in the encounter di<«charged a terrific Raudra weapon;
and the exceedingly wonderful V&runa weapon wa^ bafBed
by him. Thon, waxing wroth, that victor in battle-— the
wondrous energetic Indrajit— as if annihilating the .world,
di.^charged a flimin;; Agneya weapon. And the heroic
Likshmina resisted it with a Solar weapon. Seeing bi*

YUDDHAKANDAM. 142 1

weapon resisted, Rftvana's son, transported with passion^took,
up an Asura arrow, capable of rending foes. And from that
weapon issued daggers and clubs and darts and bhu(undis
and maces and swords and axes.''^ And in the conflict,
seeing that dire and dreadful weapon, irrisistible to all
creatures and capable of riving all arms, the effulgent
Lakshmana baffled it with a MSLhe^waraf weapon. And the
encounter that took place between them was wonderful and
capable of making people^s down stand on end. And beings
stationed in the sky surrounded Lakshmana on all sides. And
in that terrific encounter of the monkeys and the Rikshasas
resounding with dreadful roars, the welkin was covered
with innumerable beings seized with wonderment. And
saints and Pitris and deities and Gandharbas and birds and
serpents, placing Satakratu in their front, protected Laksh-
mana in the conflict. And then that hero,Raghava's younger
brother, fixe'd (on his bow) another superior shaft, having
the feel of fire itself,and capable of riving the son of RSLvana ;
furnished with fair feathers ; tapering ; having elegant joints ;
symmetrical ; and plated with gold, — an arrow capable of
finishing the body ; irrisistible ; dreadful ; terriHc unto
RSkshasas ; resembling the venom of poisonous serpents ; and
worshipped by the celestial hosts ; by which the exceedingly
energetic and wonderful Lord riding the horsej — Sakra—
of old in the war between the celestials and the Asuras had
defeated the DSknavas. And SumitrSi's son, Lakshmana;graced
with auspiciousness, drawing on his best of bows that
foremost of shafts — the Aindra weapon — invincible in conflict,
spoke these words, tending to bring about his success, §-—

^ This arrow resembled somewhat the homb-shells in modern European
warfare.— T.

t I.e. belonging to Mahe^wara or Siva.

X The celestial steed, UchchaCi^ravA, sprung from the ocean on the
occasion of the churning of the deep.— T.

\ Words addressed to the deity presiding over the weapon.

Hit RAMAYANA. ' '

**If Da9aral1ia's son — R&ma — is righteous ffnd trnthful, and
if in prowess be hath no rival, then slay this son of ItSvana."
Saying this, the heroic Lnkshmana in that conflict, drawing
the straight-speeding arrow up to his car,* discharged it at
Indrftjit. And shooting the Aindra weapon, that destroyer of
hostile heroes — Lakshmana —severing from its trunk the head
of Indrajit with its corslet, graced with burning ear-rings,
brought it down to the ground. And the mitrlity severed
head of the Rikshasa*s son, resembling one made of gold,
was seen covered with blood. And slain, Rivana's son
dropped to the earth, with his armour and corslet on, and his
bow fallen (from his grasp). And then all the monkeys with
Bibhishana set up cheers, even as the immortals cheered
at the destruction of Vritra. And in the sky there arose the
victorious sliouts of all beings and high souled saints, and
also of Gandharbas and Apsar^s. And knowing (Indrajit)
fallen (in Tight), the mighty army of R§kshasaS|* attacked by
monkeys burning for victory, fled in the ten cardinal
directions. And assailed by the monkeys^ the Rilkshasas,
pursued (by their foes), with their senses lost, rushed towards
LankS, leaving their arms behind. And overwhelmed with
fright, I^Skshasas fled in an hundred directions, ail renounc-
ing their arms — bearded darts, and swords, and axes. And
harassed by the monkeys, some hurriedly entered Lank2,
and some plungetl into the sea, and some saught shelter in
the mountains. And seeing Indrajit .^lain and lying down on
the Held of battle, thousands of RSkshasas fled away. As
when the Sun sets, his rays remain no longer, on that
Rikshasa having fallen, the Rdkshasas dispersed in the ten
cardinal quarters, like unto the Sun when his ra)S have been
rendered mild, or fire which hath been extingui>hed. And
the mighty-armed (Indrajit) was utterly reft of life. And
on the son of the R^kshasa-chief falling, the world, having
its foe slain, with its huge affliction gone off, experienced

* i.e, drawing tke bow to its utmost stretch.

YUDDHAKANDAM. 14^3

the hrf|(ht of joy. And on that unrighteous R&kshasa
having been slain, the reverend Sakra together with the
Maharshis was filled with delight. And sounds of kettle-
drums were heard in the sky proceeding from the celestials.
And blossoms were showered by- dancing ApsarSs and
hiieh-souled Gandharbas. And this was wonderful (to behold.)
And on that R&kshasa of fell deeds having been slain, the
dnst was laid, the water became transparent, the sky looked
briifht, and the deities and Dlnavas were filled with
rejoicings. And on that Dread of all creatures having been
slain, the gods, Gandharbas and DSnavas, assembled together
in joy, said,— *"Now let the Brahmanas who have their sins
removed, with their anxiety gone off, range about."
And then the nionkey-leadersi seeing that foremost of
Nairitas of unparalleled prowess slain in battle, began to
gladly pay homage (unto Lakshmana). And Blbhishana and
HanumSn and J^mbavSn — leader of bears — saluted and
hymned Lakshmana on the score of his victory. And
shouting and bounding and roaring, the monkeys at this
hour of high joy stood surrounding Raghu's son.^ And
flourishing their tails and striking the earth (with them), the
monkeys shouted,— ^'Victory unto Lakshmana t' And embrac*
lag each other, the monkeys with delighted spirits began to
converse in various ways touching RSghava's welfare. And
beholding that deed, difficult of being done, performed by
their beloved friend — Lakshmana — and hearing their foe —
Indrnj it— slain (in battle), the celestials attained the summit
of joy.

* Descendant, that is.

MM RAMA YANA.

SECTION LXLii.

JlLavinG in the conflict slain (hat conquerer of enemieii,
Lakshmana graced with auspicious marks, with his body
bathed in blood, experienced delight. And then supportinf^
himself on Bibhishana and HanumSn, the exceedinji^ly
powerful Lakshmana endowed with prowess, taking;
JSmhavSln, Hanum&n and all the monkeys with him, speedily
went to the place where Sugriva and RSghava were. And
then eoing round R^ma and saluted him, Sumitr&'s son
stood before his brother, like Indra's brother staying before
Sakra. And approaching with a look which of itself was
significant,* the heroic Bibhishana described unto the high-
souled Righava the dreadful destruction of Indrajit. And
then the delighted Bibhishana related unto R^ma how
the high*souIed Lakshmana had cut off the head of Rivana'n
son. And as soon as that exceedingly powerful one h^aird
of the destruction of Indrajit by Lakshmana, he expericBced
a huge accession of joy, and thus delivered himself.^*
"Excellent, O Lnkshmana ! Pleased am I (with thee). Thou
hast performed a difficult feat. The son of Rlvana havifiK
been slain, know for certain that we have been victorioas."
And then smelling the head of the bashful Lakshmana,
enhancer of fame, (Rftma) endowed with prowess, from
affection forcibly hugged him into his lap. And making fiioi
seat on his lap, and ovtrpowering him with embraces,t
(R4ma) again and again tendeily eyed his brother, Lakshmana.
And moved with grief, that best of persons, R^ma, smeUing
the head of Lakshmana, wounded with darts and having
his person pierced (with arms), sighing and breathing hard — «

* f. e. of the destruction of Indrajit.

t Avapiriiam — (ac) pained. RAm&nu^'a says this epithet cefen !•
Lahshmana's having been wounded io the encounter. 1 differ (roan bim.— T.

YVDDHAKAlfDAM. 1415

%xA niurfing his body with his hand, addressed Lakshmana,
soothing hini,-^''To-day his son having been slain, I deom
Rivana himself as stain in fight. On that wicked-minded
enemy of mine having been destroyed, I am victorious (in
encounter). By luck, O hero, hast tliou in conflict severed the
right arm of the fell RSvana. Verily he (Indrnjit) was his stay.
Both Bibhishana and HanumSLn have done mighty deeds in
battle. In three days and nights, (my enemy) hath been
brought down. To-day have I been made foeless. Now
Rtvana will for certain march forth, — backed by a mighty
phalanx. Rlvana will for certain sally out, hearing his son
brought down. Tliat unconquerable lord of RAkshasa.^,
aggrieved for the destruction of his son, marching out,-^
•liall I slay, environed with a mi|;hty force. O Lakshmana,
the conqueror of Sakra having in battle been slain by thee —
who art my lord-— Sit& and the (entire) earth are not
incapable o( being obtained by me." Having thus soothed
and embraced his brother, Raghu's son— Rima — highly
rejoiced, calling Sushena, said,— *'0o thou so act that this
highly wise son of Sumitrt, devoted to his friends, may be
bealed and be eased. Do thou without delay heal Sumitr&*s
soii| attached to his friends, of his wounds. And do tliou also
carefully relieve ail tliose heroes in the army of bears
and monkeys fighting with trees, — as well as others, who
have been wounded and have got sores (in consequence)."
Thus addressed by Rftma, the high-souled monkey-leader
administered a potent medicine to the nose of Lakshmana.
And smelling the same, he got healed ; he was relieved of
his pain and his outgoing vitality was shut up. And at the
naadate of RSghava he likewise treated his friends headed
by Bibhishana and all the principal monkeys. And res-
tored to his natural condition, Sumitr&*s son, healed, and
with his exhaustion removed, and his suffering gone off in a
moment, experienced exhilaration of spirits. And RSLma and
tbe monkey-king and Bibhishana and the powerful lord of

"79

1426 RAMA YANA.

bears along with their hosts, seeing SumitrS's son risen
hale, rejoiced greatly in delight. And the high-scaled son
of Da9aratha honored exceedingly that exceedingly hard feat
of Lakshamana ; and the monkey-king, hearing that the
conquerer of Sakra had fallen in fighti was filled with joy.

SECT-ION LXLIII.

Xhen the counsellors of Pulastya's son, hearing of
Indrajit liaving been slain, speedily conveyed the tidings
unto the Ten- necked one, who was ignorant* of the same.
"O mighty monarch, in our rery sight thy exceedingly
effulgent son hath been slain by Lakshmanm with the help of
Bibhishana. And that hero confronted by the (other) hero,
hath been tanquished in fight. And the hero, thy son, the
conqueror of the celestial chief, hath also been slain by
Lakshmana. And havini; gratified Lakshmana with his
shafts, he hath repaired to the supreme regions." Hearing
of that mighty terror, t^/>., the ruefol and dreadful
destruction of his son, Indrajit, in battle, he straightway
swooned away. Then regaining his consciousness after i
long while, that foremost of R&kshasas— the king— over*
wlielmed with grief for his son, and distressed, burst into
lamentations, with his senses wildercd, — thus,— -*'0 foremost
in the RSLkshasa army ! O my child endowed with hitb
might ! Having conquered Indra himself, wherefore to*day
hast thou come under the sway of Lakshmana ? Doubtless,
thou enraged could pierce with thy arrows the Destroyer of
Time himself, and the summit of MandSra, — what shall I V»y

* Avajudya, RAmAnuya says it means ''ignorant of th« tame." Tirtha
says it means, 'Seeing.' Then the sense would be, 'the counsellors,
Brst ^een Indrajit slain, informed R&vana of il.' — T.

YVDDHAKANDAM, 1427

of Lftkshmana in encounter ? To-day king Viwa^wata liath
nited himself immensely in my estimation, for to-day he,
O mighly-armed one, hath bruuglit thee under the law of
Time. But this is the way of capable warriors as
well as celestials. He that layeth down his life for his
lord| cepaireth to heaven. To-day seein^^ Indrajit slain,
the deities and the guardians of the worlds, and the
miglity saints, their fear gone ofF, shall sleep peacefully.
This triple world and this entire earth with her woods,
reft of one— -Indrajit — appear to me as vacant. To-day
shall I hear the cries of the daughters of the Nairitas
in my inner apartment, like unto the roars of she-elephants
in m oiountain*cavern. Renouncing thy state of an heir-
apparent, and LanU and the Rakshas, O suhduer of enemies,
aad thy mother, and me, and thy wife — whither hast thou
gone, (leaving) us all \ O hero, I having gone to the region
of Yama, thou ought to have performed my last rites, but
thou standest in a relation the very reverse of this.''^ And
Sngriva living and Lakshmana and R^ghava, without extract-
ing my dart, whither hast thou gone, leaving us all 9 And
thao arising from the disaster that had befallen his son^ a
mighty wrath overcame the lord of RAkshasas — RAvana, as
he was thos indulging in lamentations. And even as in
summer, the (Solar) rays flame up the Sun, the destruction
of his son flamed up all the fiercer, him, who was naturally
irascible. And as he kept yawning in passion, a flaming
fire with smoke darted from his mouth, even as it did from
the mouth of Vritra. And burning in grief for the destruction
of his son, and coming under masterdom of passion, that
hero— RIvana— reflecting (awhile) in his mind, resolved upon
slaying Vaidehi. And naturally red, and reddened (still
more by the fire of wrath, RSvana's glowing eyes were
dreadful (to behold). And his form, terrific by nature, in

* t.#. 1 have to perform thy last riles, thou having fallen in fight while I
am aUve. — T.

MtS RAMAYAIfA.

consequence of tlie fire of his wrath harilffg possef^d it
entirely, resembled the form of the enra^t>d Rudra. And
from the eyes of that Infuriated one fell drops of tears as
drop from a Darning lamp drops of burning oil. And as lie
grinded lirs teeth, tlie gnashing resembled the sounds sent by
the machine*^ drawn by the Dlnavas and churning the dcrp.
The R&kshasis durst not approadi that one eying round
and resembling the Destroyer himself, intent, on devouring
both mobile and immobile. Then exceedingly enraged,
R&vana — lord of RSkshasas — spoke in the midst of the
Raikshasas, inciting them to battlci— "1 practised aevere
austerities for thousands of years ; and (^ratified tWe Self-
sprung at times. Neither from Asuras nor from celestials
can any fear spring to me. My mail conferred on me by
Brahm&, which in effulgence resembles the Sun himself, was
not broken by blows like unto thuitder-bolt at the war
between the deitirs and demons. To-day who will come
forward against me in battle accoutred in that ami nsoanted
on a car in the conflict ? Not eren Purandara himself. Do
ye, beating hundred:! of drums, to-day rabe that mighty and
dreadful bow of mine which, with arrows, had been bestowed
on one by the grMified Self-sprung at the war of the gods
and Asuras, — so that I may therewith compass the destruc-
tion of Rama and Lakshmana in mighty battle." Bwning
(in grief) for the destruction of bis son, the fell Rftvana,
coming under the influence of anger, reflecting (in bis mind),
resolved to slay Sitft. And eying round, that copper*eyed
and dreadful one of a terrific aspect, distressed, in a piteotts
Toice addressed all the night-rangers, saying,-^'*By his
power of illusion, my beloved child, for deceiving the wood-
rangers, slaying something (else), had shown it onto them
as Sita. Now will I do that good ofiice myself,—
Vaidehi will I slay — even h^r that is devoted to tliat friend
of Kshatriy;is." Having spoken thus unto his counsellors,

* Meaning the mountain MantUra.

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1429

he swiftly took up a sword ; and raising it, of ^xce1I^nt

temper and of cerulean liue, lie rushed out velii;mently,

■amiunded by his wives and counsellors. From grief for his

■on. Rftvaoa with his consciousness wildered, taking up a

•word, in rage, rushed towards the place where Mithil&'s

daaghter was. Seeing the Rftkshasa rising on, some,

emitted leonine roars, and seeing the Rftkshasa enraf^ed,

emiiracing each other, said, — *^To*day those two brothers,

seeing this one, will be exceedingly pained. By this one,

influenced with passion were the four i?uardians of the

worlds conquered ; and many other foes were brought down

in battle. Procuring gems from the three worlds, R&vana

enjoyeth them. Neither in strength nor in prowess is there

any one on earth who is his compeer." As they were

speaking thus, R^vana, reft of his senses by wrath, rushed

against Vaidehi, who had taken up her abode in the A9oka

wood. And dissuaded by his friends endowed with good in-

telligence,he,wrouglit up with high wr«th,darted (aeainst Sit2i),

eren as an enraged planet* rusheth against Rohinif in the

firmament. And the blameless daughter of Mithilfl protected

by the RSkshasis, saw the infuriated RSvana bearing that best

of blades in his hand. Seeing (RSivana) approach, sword in

hand, despite the earnest entreaties of his friends, Janaka's

daughter, SitS, pained and overcome by grief, said, weeping,

—"From the way in which, wrouj»ht up with wrath, this

wicked-minded one is rushing on at me personally, it appears

that he will slay me, who have a lord, as one who hath not.

He did urge me much ever devoted to my lord, saying 'Be

thou fny wife ;' but forsooth I disregarded him. And plainly

in consequence of my refusal, he hath given way to despair.

And overcome by anger and passion, he is ready to slay me.

Or it may be that to-day for me those foremost of men, the

brothers ^RSma and Lakshmana— have been slain in

encounter by this inglorious one. I heard a furious and

• Kuja, etc f Hesperus.

1430 RAM AY ANA.

fearful uproar raised by coantleis Rikshasiat rejoicing,
and expressing their delight.— Alas t O fie \ For me those
princes have met with destruction. Or it may He that not
without slaying RSma and Lakshmana, this terrific
R&kshasa. having his heart set on sin, from grief for his son,
will slay me. Fool that . I am, I did not then act agreeably
to HanuniSn's words. If I had gone away seated on hU
back, without waiting for the victory (of my lord), I
devoted to him, placed on his lap, should not have come bf
this repentance. When Kau^alyS, baving an only son, will
hear of her son slain in battle, I fancy, her heart shall burst
And, weeping, she will remember that high^souled one's birth
and boyhood, and youtfi and pious acts and loveliness. And
that one bereft of her consciousness, filled with despair, after
having performed his srdddha,* will doubtless enter into
fire or water. Shame on the unchaste and hump-backed
Manthar^, having her heart fixed in sin. for whose sake this
grief shall exercise Kau9aly& !" Seeing the distressed
daughter of Mithilft lament thus, like unto Roliioi conne
under the sway of a planet in the absence of the Moon, in
the meanwhile hisf pure and good courtier, named Sopargwa,
endowed with intelligence, albeit prevented by otiier
courtiers, spoke unto R&vana, foremost of Rftkshasas,—
•*Wherefore, O Ten*necked one, O thou who art the very
younger brother of Vai^ravana himself, Dost thou desire
to slay Vaidehi, forsaking righteousness ? Why, O hero I
O lord of Rakshasas ! having led the Brahmacharyya nK>de
of life, studied the Vedas, and returned from the house of
thy spiritual guide, and ever engaged -in religious acts, to-day
dost thou intend to slay a woman ? Do thou, O kin^r, now
stay expecting Mitliil&'s daughter^ endowed with loveliness ;

* Funereal rites performed in accordance with the injunctions of the
Hindu Scriptures. — ^T.
t RArana's.'
X Explains the commentator : "till thou slaycst RAma in batUe.'' — T.

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1431

and do Ibou along wfih us vent thy wrath on him.* To-day
being the fourteenth day of the dark fortnight, do thou this
very day prepare for conflict ; at amdvasyd^X environed with
thy forces, do thou march for victory. Heroic, and intelli*
gent, a mighty car- warrior and swordsman, thou, mounted on
a car, slaying the redoubtable son of Da^aratha, wilt obtain
Mitbilft's daughter." Thus exhorted by his friend, the
unrighteous RSvana accepted his virtuous speech ; and then
that powerful one went (back) to his house, and, surrounded
by his friends, entered the court.

SECTION LXLIV.

£

INTBRING his court, the king, distressed, and exceed-
ingly aggrieved, sat bim down on the foremost seat sighing
like an enraged lion. And stricken with grief in consequence
of his son's death, that highly powerful R&vana, with folded
hands, addressed all the heroic R^kshasas, saying :^-''Do
ye all proceed to battle with elephants, horses and cars.
And encircling Rftma only and discharging shafts at him,
delightedly, like unto clouds, in the rainy season, pouring
water, do ye slay him. Or I shall slay him to-morrow in the
presence of all, wounded by you in the mighty encounter
with sharpened arrows." Hearing the speech of their lord
the Rftkshasas, with a huge army and a host of cars, speedily
issued out for battle. And they all threw at the monkeys
life-destroying Parighas, Patiifos, arrows, daggers and
Parashwadkas, And the monkeys too threw crags and trees
at the RSkshasas. Thus on the eve of sun set there arose
a terrible conflict between the RSkkshasas and the monkeys.

* R&ma. t f. €. to-morrow.

t43s RAM AY AN A.

And they struck each other in the conflict with cUbn, chiirai^
Prasas^ daggers and Parashwadkas. The conflict being thus
carried on, thrre arose a mighty dust which was ai^ain
destroyed by the current of blood gushine out of the persons
of the B^k^hasas and the monkeys. Elephants and cars
were like the banks of that river of blood, the arrows were
like the fishes, and the flairs were the trees on their banks
and the corpses were like planks afloat there. Being thus
wounded and assailed by the Rtkshasas. those heroic
monkeys leaped and broke down the flai^, armours.
cars, horses and other weapons. Ami with their sharp
teeth and nails they scratched the liairi ears, foreheads
and the nosee of the R4kshasas. Like unto vultures
falling upon a felled tree, hundreds of monkeys fell upon
one Rtkshasa in that encounter. And the Rikshasas
resembling mountains, with huge clubs, prAsas^ daggers and
pardshwadhaSf struck the monkeys (in their turn). Being thus
assailed by the Rikshasas, the mighty host of monkeys
took refuge of Rima, the son of Da^aratlia, the worthy refuge
of ail creatures. Thereupon the highly effulgent and power-
ful Rima, taking up his bow, entered the Biksliasa host
and began to make a downpour of arrows. And Bima
entering the field, those terrible Rikshasas, being burnt with
the fire of his arrows, could not stand before him like unto
clouds disappearing before the Sun in Uie welkin. And
the night-rangers only espied the dreadful feats performed
by Rima and which were above the power of others.
Except when guiding the hugs army or driving the cars they
could not see Rima like unto the wind invisible in a forest.
They all beheld the Rikshasa force scattered, wounded,
burnt down with arrows, broken and assailed with weapons,
by RAma, but none could see the quick*moving Bima. As
people cannot see the soul which governs all objects of
bense so they could nut see Rima, who was thus inflicting
^ wuuads ou tliem. '*It is he who is destroying the soldiers

YUDDHAKANDAM, 1433

riding the elepliants,it is he wlio is breaking down Ihe mighty
cars, and it is he who with sharp arrows is slaying the
cavalry— rider and horse." Thus saying tliose R&kshasas, in
that conflict and in the very presence of R&ma, highly
enraged, began to slay each other. They were all bewildered
by the huge Gandharba weapon discharged by the high-
souled Rfima and so they could not see RSma, who was thus
burning down their force. And the R&kshasas sometimes
beheld thousands of Rdma in the battle field and again saw
one Rftma only. They at times saw the quick-moving golden
end of the bow of that high-souled one, resembling a circular
fire brand but they, did not behold R&ghava. And he
looked like kdla chakra^ having his middle body as its navel,
his own strength as its lustre, the arrow for its radius or
spoke, the bow for the circumference, the twang of the bow
for its sound, his power and intelligence for its brightness,
and the aim of the celestial weapons for its limit. And
in tlie eighth division of the time by RSma alone with
arrows resembling the flame of fire were destroyed ten
thousands swift-coursing cars, eighteen thousand elephants
fourteen thousands horses and riders and two million
Rikshasa infantry assuming shapes at will. And those night-
rangers, who were still left, having their horses killed, cars and
flags broken, fled in fear of life to the city of Lank3. And
the battle field, filled with slain horses elephants and infantry,
looked like the high-souled and enraged Rudra's arena of
sports. Thereupon the celestials with Gandharbas, Siddhas
and the great ascetics glorified the wonderful feat of RSma.
And the virtuous-souled Rftma addressed Sugriva, Bibhishana
the monkey Hanumftn, the leading monkey J&mbavSn, Mainda
and Divida who were near him, saying-^^'This is the power of
my weapons and as well as that of Rudra." The high-souled
Rftma, equalling Sakra in prowess, thus slaying the huge
host of the lord of Rftkshasas and assailing them with slrafts
and weapons^-the celestials, delighted, sang his praises.

180

1434 RAMAYANA

SECTION LXLV.

•••••

j5y R&ma, of vnwearicd actions, with flaming arrows
feaCliered in burning i^old, were destroyed thousands of
elephants — many horses with their riders, many a car crested
with flaming banners ; thousands of heroic R&lcshasas assum-
ing shapes at will, en^ifaged by Rftvana, and armed with
clubs and parighds ; and golden pennons. Beholding and
hearing of this the remaining night-rangers assembled and
were greatly bewildered, poorly and stricken with anxiety.
The widows and those who had lost their children or
kinsmen approached those lUkshasas and overwhelmed
with grief, bewailed piteously,— "Alas ! why did the aged and
grim-visaged Surpanakh^, having her belly extending down-
ward, behold in the forest lUma graceful like Kandarpa.
And beholding him of great beauty and prowess, ever
engaged in the welfare of all creatures, that ugly one, worthy
of being slain by people, was excited with lust. Why
did that ugly-faced she-demon, devoid of all qualities, address
IlSma, having a beautiful countenance, gifted with many
virtues and great effulgence ? Alas for the misfortune of the
R&kshasas, the aged RSkshasee brought before him such a
vile proposal, hated of all and worthy of creating laughter.
For the destruction of Khara, Dushana and other Rikshatas
that ugly one approached R&ghava with such a vile intention.
It was for her that Rftvana created enmity (with Rima)
and Sit& was carried away by the Ten-necked Rikshasa.
But he could not spread his influence upon Sitt the daughter
of king Janaka and deep rooted aad eternal became the
enmity with the highly powerful R&ghava. And beholding
the R§kshasa Bir&dha slain by RAma alone— (RAvana)
wishing Vaidehi should have regarded that as a sufficient
proof of his prowess. And fourteen thousand BAkshaias of

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1435

terrible deeds were slain by him in JanasthSLna with shafts
resembling the flame of fire. Khara, Dushana as well as
Tri(ir& were slain by him in conflict with arrows resembling
the Sun— this was a sufficient proof (of his power).
Yoyanabfihu and Kavandha, drinking blood, were slain by
bimi roaring with wrath — this too was a sufficient proof of
his power. R&ma slew the powerful VAli, the son of the
thousand eyed one, resembling the cloud — that too was the
sufficient proof of his prowess. By him Su^riva, poorly and
livinit in the mount Rishyamukha, having all his desires
frustrated, was placed on the throne — that too even was
the sufficient proof of his power. He (R&vana) from foolish-
ness did not like the becoming speech of Bibhishana
conducive to the acquirement of piety and wealth and
securing the welfare of the Rikshasa5. Had the younger
brother of the lord of wealth (R&vana) observed the words of
Bibhisliana, Lankfi would not have been overwhelmed with
Itrief and reduced to the state of a cremation ground.
Hearing of the destruction of the highly powerful Kumbha-
karna by RSma. of the irrepressible Atik&ya by Lakshmana
as well as of his beloved son Indrajit, RSLvana did not come
to his senses.* There is audible in every house of the
R&kshatas, the cry, — *My son, my brother, my husband is
slain in battle.' In conflict have been destroyed by the
heroic Rima, thousand cars, horses, serpents and infantry.
Perhaps Rudra, Vishnu, Mahendra or the performer of
hundred sacrifices, or even Death, in the shape of RSma,
is slaying us. By RSlma all the heroes have been stains-
despair has taken possession of our minds — we do not
behold the end of our terror and are bewailing being

* One Mloha has been ooiitted here by some of the editors, which
wImd trantbted stands thus : — When one monkey only Hanum&n killed the
prince Akshaya and reduced the whole city to ashes with the fire of his tail
Rivana should have come to his senses.

1436 RAMAVANA.

deprived of our lords. Does not the Ten-necked hero, who
has obtained boons (from Brahmfi) perceive that a mighty
disaster shall befall him from Rima f Neither the celestials,
Gandharbas, Pigachas nor R&kshasas shall he able to save
him from Rama in conflict. In every battle many an
accident befalls RSvana— this bespeaks of his destruction at
the hands of lUma. The great Patriarchy being pleased,
conferred upon Rivana the boon that no fear would proceed
unto him from the celestials, the D2Loavas or the Rftkshasas
— but he did not beg of him, security from men. Forsooth,
he is that fearful man who shall slay B&vana and the
RSLkshasas. The celestials, being thus oppressed by Rtvana,
who had obtained the boon, worshipped the ei'^dt Patriarch
with severe austerities. And being propitiated with them,
the high-souled Patriarch, for their welfare, addressed the
celestials, with the following pregnant speech. *'From to-
day shall the R&kshasas and D2Lnavas roam for ever,
afraid of the celestials." Thereupon the celestials headed
by Indra engaged in propitiating Mah&deva, the slayer of
Tripura, and who rides upon a bull. And being pleased,
Mah^deva addressed them, saying, — 'For your welfare there
will be born a woman who shall be the cause of the destruc-
tion of the R^kshasas." As hunger, being engaged by
the celestials, did destroy in olden time, all the D&navas.
so shall she (Sitl&) the root of the extinction of R&ksliasa
race destroy us all with R&vana. Alas ! for the foolish-
ness of the vicious-minded and insolent Rfivana destruction
has faced us and we are overwhelmed with grief. We
do not see any such being in the world who can afford
us shelter. R&ghava has attacked us like unto tlie fire of
dissolution. There is no refuge for us who have been
stricken with fear a< no help reaches the elephants in a
forest beset with fire. The high-souled Bibhi^hana did the
ju-it thing in proper time— lie took shelter of hini from whom
he expected d in^jer/* Thus bewailed pietoously and loudly

YUDDHAKANDAM, 1437

^the she-demons holdiiif^ each other by the neck and being
stricken with fear and grief.

SECTION LXLVI.

T.

HEREUPON lUvana heard in every house of Lankl the
piteous cries of the :>he-demons possessed by sorrow. And
sighing hard he engaged in meditation for some time. And
terrible-l^okingas he was, R&vana was greatly worked up with
ire. Having his eyes reddened with an(;fer,and gnashini^ his
teeth and biting the lips, that one, irrepressible by other
Rikshasas, looked like the fire of disi>o1ution incarnate. There-
upon the lord of IULkshasas,in anger.as if burning down every-
thing with his look,addressed theBakshas who were near him
-^Mahodara, MahSp&rsha,Birup2Lksha— '*Doye speedily speak
to the soldiers that they should sally out for battle at my
command. Hearing his speech — those Rakshas, possessed
by fear^ asked by the command of the king, th^ RSLkshasa
soldiers to be ready. And thereat all those grim-visaged
R&ksbasas saying 'so be it' and performing benedictory
ceremonies proceeded to the battle-field. And those mighty
car-warriors, worshipping R&vana, and desiring the victory
of their lord, stood before them with folded hands. Thereupon
Bftvana, beside himself with anger, laughing, adddressed
those R&kshasas, Mahodara, Mahflpirsha, and BirupSksha,
saying-»"To*day shall I despatch both R&ma and Lakshmana
to the abode of Death with arrows resembling the sun at the
time of dissolution, discharged off my bow. And slaying
the enemies I shall repair the loss of Khara, Kumbhakarna,
Prahasta and Indrajit. The atmosphere, the quarters the
sky and the deep being enveloped with the cloud of arrows

U38 RAMAYANA.

shall become invisible. I ahull slay to-day all the heroic

monkeys with my winded arrows. Ascending^ my car gifted

with the velocity of the wind shall I churn to day the

monkey host with arrow-like waves coming from the ocean-like

bow. I shall like an elephant distress to-day the monkey-like

pools having their countenances for the blown lotuses, and

the lustre of their bodies for the filaments. To-day in the

encounter, the leaders of the monkey hosts, with their hfada

transfixed with arrows, shall cover the earth, like unto lotuses

with their stalks. I shall to-day with a single arrow, cleave

hundreds of heroic monkeys fightine with trees in their liandi.

I shall wipe to-day the tears of those whose brother or son Ms

been slain by destroying their foe. In the encounter to-day

I shall, with the monkeys deprived of their breath and clept

with my arrows, so cover the earth that it may not be seen

by any. I shall satisfy to-day with the flesh of the enemies

slain by my shafts, the crows, vultures and others who life

upon flesh. Get ready soon my car and bring my bow. And

let the remaining night-rangera follow me in battle."

Hearing his words MahSLpSLrsha addressed the leaders of the

army who were near him, saying, — "Get your soldiers ready."

And the commanders too quickly went round all the houses

in LankSl and asked the Rtkshasas to be ready soon.

Thereupon began to issue out in a moment terrible-look in?

Rtkshasas, emitting roars, having dreadful facet and with

various weapons in their hands— daggers, Paitiqas, maces,

clubs, furrows, sharpened jtfi/i>^ traps,various rods, sharpened

chakra, parashwadhas, vindipalas, satdghnts and various

other excellent weapons. Thereupon at the command of

R&vana the commanders brought one Nijuta (a hundred

thousand) cars, three Nijuta elephants, sixty million horses,

asses and camels and numberless infantry. They arranged

the soldiers before the king and in the interval the charioteer

brought the car — filled with excellent celestial weapons^-

riclily 2 domed, containii'g many an arniciur, girt with a

YVDDHAKANDAM. 1439

;twork of tinkling ornament^; crested with various jewels,
iving jewelled pillars and a thousand golden jars.
eholding the car the R&kshasas were greatly astonished.
nd Rftvana, the lord of R&kshasas, rising up all on a sudden,
(Cended that car, brilliant like the flnming fire and the
(gregate rays of a million sun, quick-coursing, having a
larioteer, drawn by eight horses, huge and shining in its
itive lustre. Thereupon proceeded R&vana, encircled by
lany a Rftkshasa as if rending the earth with the excess
f his prowess. There arose a huge sound of bugles
xompanied with that of Mridangas, drums, conchs, and
zldpas. The lord of the Rakshas — wicked, the slayer of the
Irahmins — the thorn of the celestials , and who hath brought
way S'xMk by stealth, has come with his umbrallas and
lowries to flight with the foremost of Raghus — this cry
as heard everywhere. And with his tremendous roar the
arth shook. And hearing all on a sudden that sound, the
lonkeys fled away in fear. And the highly effulgent
I&vana, having huge arms and surrounded by his ministers,
ioie there being certain of gaining victory. Being command-
d by R&vana, Mah2Lp2krsha, Mahodara and the irrepresible
»irup2Lksha ascended the car. They, desirous of winning
ictory, issued out emitting dreadful roars in delight and
s if rending the earth therewith. Thereupon the highly
Sfulgent (R&vana) resembling Death, with uplifted bow,
illied out for battle along with the army of Rakshas. And that
lighty car-warrior, went out in his chariot drawn by quick-^
oursing steeds by that gate which led to where R2kma
nd Lakshmana were. Thereat the sun lost its brilliance
-the quarters were enshrouded with darkness ; the birds sent
'orth dreadful cries and the earth shook. The celestials
oured down bloody rains — the course of the horses was
lackened — the vultures sat on the banners and jackals
mitted inauspicious cries. Ijiis left eye and the left arm
legan to shake— his countenance became pale and his voice

I440 RAMAYANA.

grew liarslier. The Ten-neeked R&kshasa thus going out for
l)att1e there appeared many had omens indicating his destruc-
tion. From the sky fell a fire-brand accompanied with the
sound of thunder ; vultures and crows emitted inauspicious
cries. Disregarding these dreadful omens which appeared
then, R&vana, incited by death, foolishly went out to slay
liis (enemies). And by the wheel-sound of the chariots of
the great Rakshasas the host of monkeys calling each other,
excited with anger and willing to gain victory, addressed
themselves for fijfht. Thereupon the Ten-necked one,
enraored, with his arrows feathered in gold, made a' dreadful
slaui;hter of the army of monkeys. And some of those
heroic monkeys were beheaded by R&vana — some had their
hearts rent and others were shorn of their ears. Some had
their breath choked, some were killed and others had their
sides broken. Some had their hands cut off and others had
their eyes put out. And wherever in the encounter, the
Ten-headed RJlkshasa, whirling his eyes in ire, went in his
car — the monkey leaders could not stand the vehemence of
his arrows.

SECTION LXLvtI.

Xhere the earth was covered with monkeys whose bodies
were rent with the arrows of the Ten -necked (Rftvana). As
the flies cannot stand before the flaming fire so they could
not bear the vehemence of RSvana's shafts. Being thus
assailed with pointed arrows they fled away crying, like unto
elephants being burnt by fire. And K2Lvana with his arrows
pursued in conflict the course of clouds. Thus slaughtering
the monkeys the lords of R&kshasas speedily reached in the

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1441

CDCOUDter where R&ghava was. And beholding tlie monkeys
ftftsailed and afraid Sugriva placing Sushena in charge of a
gulma* addressed himself for the battle. And placing
that heroic monkeyi his equal in prowess, in that command
Sugriva sallied out with a tree in his hand to meet the
enemy. And followed him on all sides the leaders of the
monkeys with huge crags and various trees. The heroic
Sugriva emitted terrible roars in the conflict and assailed the
heroic RSkkshasas and many others. The huge-bodied
monkey-chief crushed the R2lkshasas like unto the wind
uprooting the trees at the time of dissolution. He began to
nnake a downpour of crags at the R&kshasa host like unto
the cloud pouring down hailstorms at the birds in the forest.
And being beheaded by the crags discharged by that monkey
chief the R^kshascis fell down like unto mountains cleft.
The R&kshasas being thus attacked and shattered by Sugriva
and roaring and falling down on all sides, an irrepressible
lUkshasa, skilled in archery, by name Birup&kbha, pronounc-
ing his own name, got down from the car and mounted an
elephant. And mounted on the elephant that highly
powerful Birup&ksha sent forth leonine roars and dashed
against the monkeys. Exciting the joy of the RSlkshasas
and removing their anxiety he discharged dreadful shafts at
Sugriva and his army. And being assailed by the pointed
arrows of that R&kshasa that lord of monkeys roared in
anger and made up his mind to destroy him. Thereupon
uprooting a tree the heroic monkey, skilled in warfare, leaped
and struck that huge elephant down in his presence. And
being assailed greatly by Sugriva that huge elephant
proceeded a little within the range of the bow and roared
and died. And beini^r greatly enraged on the destruction of
that elephant the highly powerful RSlkshas.i dashed forward
to face the enemy. That one of quick movements took up

* The division of an army ; a body of troops consisting of nine platoons or
nine elephants, nine chariotSj twenty seven horses and forty -five foot.

181

1442 RAMA YANA.

his dagger and armour and viling, approached Sugriva. And
beholding his movement Suj^riva took up a huge crag
resembling cloud and hurled it against Birup&ksha. That
highly powerful leading RlLkshasi, finding the crag about to
fall, turned a little away and struck the monkey with his
dagger. And being assailed with dagger by that powerful
R&kshasa the monkey remained senseless for sometime on
the ground. And rising up all on a sudden be, clenching
his fist, struck that RlLkshasa in the mighty encounter on his
breast and got him down. Being struck with the fist the
night-ranger Birupdksha greatly enraged cut down with his
dagger Sugriva's armour and tumbled him down with his
feet. And the monkey rising up again was about to deal
him a blow, hard as a thunder-bolt, with a dreadful sound.
And receding a little, he baffled its aim and returned one on
Sugriva's breast. Finding his aim baffled and himseU struck
in return by the R^kshasa, Sugriva, the lord of monkeys, was
excited with anger. And the monkey-chief was now on the
look-out for an oppurtunity to strike Birupftksha. And
immediately in anger he struck him down with a blow on
his forehead. And being thus assailed with the fist
resembling the thunder-bolt of Mahendra, he fell down on
the earth bathed in a pool of blood. And blood gushed out
of the person of Birup&ksha like unto water issuing out of
a fountain. And the monkeys beheld their enemy(Binipiksha}
with his eyes disfigured in anger, bathed in a foam of blood,
his whole body discoloured, trembling, rolling and crying
piteously. Thereupon those too armies of the monkeys and
RSLkshasas^ being ready to engage in the encounter, began to
roar like unto two mighty oceans having their banks broken.
And observing that highly powerful R&kshasa, of discoloured
eyes, slain by the king of monkeys, the moukeys and
R&kshasa forces engaged in fight and looked like the rising
Ganges.

YUDDHAKANDAM. i443

SECTION LXLVIII.

I*

|IKE unto a pond in the summer both the armies became
gradually reduced. Beholding his own army and BirupSkksha
slain, R&vana, the lord of R&kshasas, was doubly excited with
ire. And observing liis army reduced and slain by the
heroic (monkeys ) he perceived ill omens in the fight and was
accordingly pained at heart. And he addressed Mahodara,
who was near him, saying, ''O thou of great arms, all my
hopes of success are now centered in thee. Do tliou slay
the enemy's force, O hero, and display thy prowess. Now
hath come the time of returning the favours of thy master.
Do thou fight bravely.'' Being thus accosted that R2lkshasa-
chief Mahodara, saying ''so be it'' entered the enemy's army
like unto a fly entering into a flame. Excited by his master's
command and empowered by his own prowess that (Rakshasa)
gifted with great strength, began to assail the monkeys. And
the highly powerful monkeys too taking up huge crags dashed
against the dreadful army of the enemies and crushed all the
RSkkshasas. And Mahodara, greatly angered, severed in that
mighty encounter, with his arrows feathered in gold, the
hands, feet and thighs of the monkeys. Then the monkeys,
in fear of the R^kshasas, fled away to different quarters and
some sought shelter of Sugriva. And beholding his powerful
monkey force thus assailed in the conflict, Sugriva dashed for-
ward and fronted Mahodara. And taking up a huge and dread-
ful crag resembling a mountain, the monkey-king hurled it with
great vehemence to slay him. Thereupon finding that crag
about to fall, Mahodara fearlessly severed it with his arrows.
And being sundered into a thousand pieces by the arrow
of that R&kshasa, it fell down on the earth like unto a band
of vultures. And beholding that crag thus severed, Sugriva

1444 RAMAYANA

was beside himself with ire ; and uplifting a sila tree hurled
it : and the heroic R&kshasa, the slayer of enemy's force,
severed it into several pieces with his arrows. Thereupon
excited with wrath he saw a pari$[ha on the ground. And
hurling that flaming parigka and displaying his (light-
handedness) he struck his excellent horse therewith.
And having his horse slain, that hero— the Rftkshasa
Mahodara, ascended his car, and in great anger took
up his club. Those two heroes, with club and parigka
in their hands, enga^^ed in battle, roaring like two bulls or
clouds accompanied with lightning. Thereupon the night-
ranger Mahodara, inflamed with ire, hurled at Sugriva, the
club flaming like the Sun. And beholding that dreadful
club about to fall the highly powerful Sugriva— the lord of
monkeys, uplifting his parigha struck it therewith. And
parigha, being sundered, fell quickly down on the earth.
Thereupon the effulgent Sugriva picked up from the ground
musala made of iron and ornamented with gold. Taking
that musala up he hurled it at the RSikshasa and who again
hurled a club ; and both of them being severed fell down on
the earth. Having their weapons baffled thus^those two heroes,
gifted with great prowess and effulgence and resembling the
burning fire, were ready to interchange blows. They,
emitting roars again and again, struck each other down on
the earth with their clenched fists. And rising up speedily
they again assailed each other. Thus those two heroes,
unsubdued, struck each other with their arms. Thereupon
both of them, highly proficient in fighting with arms, were
greatly exhausted. Thereupon they took up daggers. And
uplifting them, (those two heroes) with their persons trembl-
ing in ire, proficient in fighting and skilled in the use of
weapons, dashed on roaring. And both of them enraged with
ench other and anxious to score success, moving in circle
on each other's right side, addressed themselves for
action. Thereupon the vicious-minded, heroic Mahodara,

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1445

gifted with great vehemence and proud of his own heroism,
flang his daggfer at (the monkey's) armour. And as he was
about to extricate his dagger from the armour, that foremost
of monkeys severed with his dagger that RSkshasa's head
with helmet and kundalas. And beholding the R&kshasa-
chief fall down on the earth with his head off, his forces
fled away from the field. And slaying him that monkey-chief,
delighted, began to roar along with other monkeys. There-
upon the Ten-necked one became highly enraged and
Rftghava greatly delighted. And all the RSLkshasas, with
their hearts broken and countenances rendered poorly and
stricken with fear fled away to different quarters. Slaying
and striking down on earth Mahodara like unto a portion of
a mighty hill severed, that son of the Sun appeared
resplendent in his own effulgence and became irrepressible
like unto the Sun. And winning victory in the action that
lord of monkeys was espied by the celestials, Siddhas and
Yakshas along with all creatures on earth, having their
eyes flushed with joy.

SECTION LXLIX.

JjlLahoDARA being thus slain by Sugriva, the highly
powerful Mah9parshwa, having his eyes reddened with ire,
looked towards him. And the R&kshasa, with his weapons,
assailed the dreadful army of Angada as well as the leading
monkeys. The RSLkshasa severed the heads from the bodies
of the monkeys like unto the wind throwing away the
fruits from trees. And he cut off, with his arrows, the arms
of some and some were deprived of their sides. The
monkeys were thus assailed by MahSLparshwa with a shower

1446 RAMAYANA.

of shafts. All the monkeys were thus stricken with grief
and rendered senseless. And hearing of the anxiety of hit
own army thus assailed by the Rftkshasa, Angada, gifted
with great vehemence, taking his parigha made of iron
and resembling the rays of the sun, dashed on like the rising
deep during the lunar half of a month. And that foremost
of monkeys encountered Mah&parshwa, who» thus struck by
the monkey, became insensible with his charioteer and fell
down on the earth. Thereupon leaped on the battle-field
the highly powerful and effulgent lord of bears, having the
hue of red collyrium, with his army resembling the cloud.
And excited with ire, he, taking up a huge crag resembling
the summit of a mountain, speedily struck down his horses
and broke down his car. And regaining his senses in a
moment the highly powerful MahAparshwa, again assailed
Aneada with many arrows. He struck JftmvabSn, the
lord of bears, on his breast with three arrows and assailed
Gab&ksha with many shafts. And beholding J&mvab&n and
GahSiksha overwhelmed with arrows, Angada, beside himself
with ire, took up a dreadful parigha. And holding with
two hands that parigha made of iron and bright like the
rays of the sun, Angada, the son of V&li, with his eyes
reddened in wrath, hurled it at MahSparshwa who was
stationed at a distance, to slay him. And beini; hurled by
the highly powerful (Angada) \\^t parigha ^ struck down from
his hands the bow with arrows and the helmet of the
Rakshasa. And approaching him vehemently, V&li's son,
gifted with great prowess, in ani^er, struck him, with
clenched fist, on his ears having excellent kundalas. ^There-
upon Mahaparshwa gifted with great vehemence and efful-
gence, highly angered, took up in his hands a huge
parashiuadha^ sharpened with oil, brii^ht and hard at iron
and dischari^ed it at V&li's son, and struck him therewith on
his left siioulder. And A n^^ada baffled XXi^X parashwrndhm*
Thereupon that hero, powerful like his own father, clenching

YUDDHAKANDAM. i447

fist, hard as thunder-bolt and resembling even Indra's
Mfmm, dealt it, in great anger, upon the Raksha's breast. And
berag struck with that fist the R&kshasa's breast was shattered
and he fell down on earth. He falling down on earth slain,
his soldiers were greatly sorry and RSivana attained to an
excess of ire iti the conflict. The noise set up by the
delighted monkeys like unto a dreadful leonine roar, as if
rending the city of LankSL abounding in edifices and gates,
resembled the great roar of the celestials along with Indra.
And hearing the noise of the celestials and monkeys, the lord
of B&kshasas, the enemy of the gods, in great anger, again
proceeded towards the battle field.

SECTION C.

JtSEHOLDING Mahodara, MahSp^rsha and the highly
powerful Birup&ksha slain in the encounter RSLvana attained
to an excess of ire. And ordering his charioteer to hurry on
he gave vent to the following words — *'All my courtiers
have been slain and my city is shut up — I shall remove my
grief consequent on all these by slaying Rama and
Lakshmana. I shall destroy RSLma-like tree in the conflict
whose flower is Siti and whose branches are Sugriva,
Jftmbavftn, Kumuda, Nala, Divida, Mainda, Angada,
Gandham&dana, HanumSLn and all other leading monkeys."
And resounding the ten quarters with the sound of his
chariot wheels that mighty car-warrior proceeded quickly
towards Rftghava. With that sound all quarters were filled,
and the earth, with rivers, mountains and forests shook and
all the lions, deer and birds were terrified. He created a

144^ RAMAYANA.

dreaHful darkness with the discharge of his sharp weapons
and burnt down the monkeys who fled away to different
directions. Dust was raised on the ground by those monkeys
assailed and flying to various directions. They were unable
to withstand the power of that weapon made by Brahmft
himself. Beholding his own army, assailed and cut into
hundred peices by the excellent weapons of Rftvana»
R&ghava dashed forward. And assailing the monkey-host,
that foremost of R&kshasas espied Rftma, unconquered, at a
distance with his brother Lakshmana like unto Blsava with
Vishnu, holding a huge bow like one painted on the sky,
having expansive eyes like lotus-petals, long arms, and
always subduing the enemies. Beholding the monkeys slain
in the encounter and Rivana approach, the heroic and highly
powerful lULma, with Sumitrl's son in hfs company,
delightedly set arrows on his bow. And as if rending the
whole earth with that dreadful sound he began to draw the
string of his excellent bow. With the sound of Rftvana's
arrows and the twang of R&roa's bow hundreds of
R&kshasas fell down on earth. And coming within the range
of the arrows of those two princes, R&vana appeared like
R&hu in presence of the sun and the moon. And desiring
to fight with him first Lakshmana setting sharp arrows on
his bow, discharged shafts at him resembling the flame of
fire. And the highly powerful Rftvana too with his arrows
stopped the course of those shafts in the sky as soon as
they were discharged by Lakshmana, skilled in archery.
And displaying his light-handedness, he, with one arrow,
severed Lakshmana's one, with three his three and with ten
his ten. Surpassing thus the son of Sumitr9l, Rftvana, ever
victorious in battle, confronted R&ma in the encounter,
standing like another hill. And approaching Rftgliava,
R&vana the lord of R&kshasas, with his eyes reddened in
ire, began to make a shower of arrows. Thereupon beholding
the arrows shot off Rftvana's bow fall on all sides, Rima

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1449

ipcedily took up a valla.^ And R&ghava sundered with his
sharp valla his dreadful arrows flaming and re^cmbl-
Bg poisonous serpentSv With various sharpened arrows
EUghava assailed RSlvana, and he again assailed RSLma in
return. And forming a circle, they passed each other by
.he right side. Uprooting the earth with the vehemence of
their arrows, irrepressible by each other, fighting equally
lischarging arrows, they looked dreadful like Death himself
—and created terror in all creatures. The sky was filled
irith their various weapons, like unto clouds in the rainy
leason accompanied with lightning. And the welkin
ippeared full of windows with that shower of arrows, sharp-
ened, shot with great vehemence and winged like vultures.
The earth was stricken with darkness caused by these arrows
like unto clouds appearing after sunset. There took place a
Ireadful conflict between them, desiring to slay each other,
liaving their prowess unknown and fighting like Vitra and
^ilsava. Both of them were proficient in archery, skilled in
:he art of conflict and foremost of those conversant with
Jie use of weapons. And they began to veer round the
Mttle-field. And wherever they went, there appeared arrows
ike unto waves of the deep roused by the winds. Then that
lestroyer of creatures — R&vana — with his hand engaged
a discharging shafts, shot at RSLma's forehead a network of
irrows. And thereat R&ma on his head bore that shower
)f shafts shot from his terrific bow, having the lustre of
.he petals of blue lotuses ; nor did he experience any pain.
^nd then reciting a formula, the exceedingly energetic
Uma endowed with prowess, wrought up with wrath,
engaged in incessantly shooting his shafts, taking his Raudra
veapon and again seizing his arrows, discharged them at
hat lord of R&kshasas. And alighting at the impenetrable
nail of the RSkkshasa-chief, resembling a mass of mighty
:Iouds, those arrows did not then occasion him any pain.

* An arrow with a crescent shaped head.
182

1 450 RAM AY AN A.

Again R4ma skilled in all weapons, from a powerful
weapon discharf^ed arrows at the sovereign of the RSk*
shasas mounted on his car. And piercing R&vana, those
like unto five-hooded serpents, resisted by him, entered
the earth, hissing. Having bafQed RSLgh^va's weapon,
Havana, transported with passion, took up a dreadful Asura
weapon ; and discharged sharpened shafts having the faces
of lions and tigers, and the faces of kankas and kokas*
and the faces of vultures and hawks, and the faces of jackals,
and the faces of wolves, — with gaping mouths, — and terrific
of aspect ; five-mouthed and red-hued. And that highly
powerful one, enraged, sighing like a snake, by his power of
illusion shot at RSLma other keen arrows having the faces
of mules and the faces of bears, and the faces of dogs and
cocks, and the faces of makarasf and venomous serpents,-'
these as well as others. Covered with that Asura weapon,
that foremost of the Raghus, himself resembling (ire, dis-
charged an exceedingly vigorous weapon informed with fire;
and shot various shafts having faces filled with live flames,
and faces like unto suns,-— and hued like unto planets and
stars, — and furnished with faces resembling mighty meteors,
or resembling tongues of lightning. And those terrific shafts
of RSvana, resisted by RSghava's weapon, were annihilated
in the sky, and destroyed (monkeys) by thousands. And
seeing that weapon (of R&vana) destroyed by Rima of
untiring deeds, all those heroes, the monkeys— headed by
Sugriva, capable of wearing forms at will, shouted, surround-
ing RSghava. And the high-souled son of Dacaratha—
RSghava-— having by his might destroyed that weapon
discharged by R&vana's arms, was delighted ; and the
monkey-chiefs, filled with glee, began to emit shouts.

* Kokm^^di ruddy goose. It may also mean a liiard, m chanalcon, m wdK.
t A marine monster, generally confoonded with the alligator and tht

shark : but really a fabulous animal. — T.

YVDDHAKANDAM. 1451

SECTION CI

-—%

o.

'N that weapon of his having been baffled, R&vana—
lord of the R&kshasas — was fired with double fury, and tlie
highly effulgent RSvana from wrath set about discharging
it Rftghava a dreadful Raudra weapon, which had been
conferred on him by Maya. And from Ins bow began to
issue forth in large numbers darts and maces and clubs,
flaming and having the might of thunder ; and various kinds
of sharp clubs and daggers and nooses and flaming thunder-
bolts began to descend like unto the winds at the universal
tumbling. And thereupon the graceful and exceedingfly
effulgent RSghava — foremost of those accomplished in noble
arms-— resisted that weapon with a powerful G&ndharva
weapon. On that weapon being baffled by the high-souled
RSghava, RSvana, with his eyes rendered coppery with
passion, took up a Solar weapon. Thereupon from the bow
of the wondrous vehement and intelligent Ten-necked one
rushed out discuses flaming and mighty. And the firmament
all round blazed up with those impendent (arms), as blaze up
the cardinal quarters on the Sun and the Moon and the
planets dropping down. Thereat RSghava in the van of
that army by means of vollies of shafts cut ofF RUrana's
wonderful weapons and discuses. And seeing that weapon
destroyed, Rftvana — lord of RSikshasas — with ten arrows
pierced Rftma all through his vitals. And pierced by RSivana
with those ten shafts discharged from his mighty bow, the
exceedingly powerful R&ghava did not so much shake.
Then RSghava — victor in fight — waxing wondrous wroth,
with countless shafts pierced R^vana all over his person. In
the meanwhile Righava's younger brother, the mighty
Lakshmana — destroyer of foes — growing enraged, took up
seven arrows. And with lh«>se highly impetuous arrows

1452 RAAfAYANA.

that exceedingly effulgent one severed the human -headed
standard of RSLvana. And the mighty and i^raceful
Lakshmana with a shaft cut off the head of the Nairita's
charioteer, illumined with ear-rings. And then with lire
sharpened arrows Lakshmana severed the bow of the
RSlkshasa-chief, resembling the trunk of an elephant. And
Bibhishana, bounding up, with his mace despatched Rftvana's
excellent steeds, resembling hills or dark-blue clouds.
Thereat, leaping down from liis mii^hty car, whose horses
had been slain, R&vana was fired with high wrath against his
brother. And the powerful lord of RSikshasas endowed wiih
immense strength, hurled at Bibhishana a dart resembling
the flaming thunder-bolt. And ere the dart had reached its
destination, Lakshmana severed it with three shafts ; and
thereat in that mighty conflict there arose a mighty uproar
from the monkeys. And the dart dight with networks of
gold fell down in three fragments, as droppeth a migh ty
meteor from the firmament, flaming and shooting out
scintillations. Then (R&vana) took up a huge dart, glowing
in its own energy, celebrated as being irrisistible, and
incapable of being borne by the Destroyer himself. Oo
being whirled by the impious and strong RSvaiia, the dart
possessed of exceeding energy, flamed up. In the mean-
while the heroic Lakshmana swiftly came to the side of
Bibhishana,* whose life was placed in peril. And in order to
save him, that hero — Lakshmana — drawing his bow, covered
the dart-handed RSLvana with showers of shafts. On being
covered with arrows shot by that high souled one, Rftvana,
with his prowess bafHed, made up his mind to let (his
brother) go. And seeing his brother delivered by Lakshmana,
R^vana, facing Lakshmana, spoke these words,— "O thou
proud of thy prowess ! as Bibhishana hath this wise
been delivered by thee, passing by the RSLkshasa, this dart,

* The commentator explains : "Himself coining before the dait,
Lakshmana saved Bibhishana."— T,

YUDDffA KA NDA M. 1453

discharged from my bludgeon of an arm, will depart,
depriving thee of thy life." Having said this, R&vana,
waxing furiously enrai^ed, discharged at Lakshmana that
dart forged by Maya with his power of illusion, furnished with
eigbt bells, having mighty sounds, — incapable of being
resisted,— competent to finish foes ; and flaming In energy,—
and shouted simultaneously. And hurled with terrific force,
the dart sending sounds resembling that of Vajra or the
thunder-bolt, vehemently alighted at Lakshmana in that
encounter. Thereat, as the dart descended, RSighava
addressed^ it, saying,— **Peace be to Lakshmana ! Be thou
fraustrated ; and let thy energy go out of thee." But the
dart discharged in the encounter by the enraged R^vana,
resembling a venomous serpent, dived into the dauntless and
lieroic Lakshmana ; and (the dart) exceedingly splendid and
blazing, possessed of dreadful impetuosity; and resembling
the tongue of the king of serpents, smote Lakshmana in his
mighty chest. And with his breast riven by the dart,
driving deep through the force of RSLvana, Lakshmana fell
down to the earth. And Rftghava, standing by, seeing
Lakshmana in that plight, bad his heart overspread with
sorrow. But reflecting only for a while, he, with his eyes
surcharged with tears, was filled with greater martial ardour,
and resembled the fire risen at the universal dissolution.
Then thinking, — 'This is not the time to indulge in grief ;'
he, gazing at Lakshmana, entered into a terrific encounter,
resolved upon slaying RSivana, laying under contribution his
dearest energies. And RSma saw Lakshmana with his
chest riven by the dart in the mighty conflict, lying drenched
in blood, and resembling a hill with serpents present in
it— And in spite of all their eiTorts, the foremost monkeys
failed to extract the dart which had been hurled by the
powerful R&vana. — And, further, they were (all the while)
sore assailed with showers of shafts by the foremost

* I. e, as RAmlnuya remarks, addressed the deity presiding over it. — T.

1454 RAMAYANA.

Rftkshasa of them all. The dart, having pierced Sumi(rft*s
son, had entered the earth. In the encounter the mighty
RSima, grasping the dreadful dart with his hands, extracted
the same and wrathfully snapped it.* As he (lUkma) was
engaged in pulling the dart out, the mighty R&vana kept
pouring marrow-piercing sliafts all over his person. Think-
ing nothing of those arrows, RSma, embracing Lakshmana,
spoke unto Hanum&n and the mighty monkey, Sugriva,—
*Ye foremost of monkeys, do ye stay here, surrounding
Lakshmana. The opportunity for putting forth my prowess
which I had sought, is present. I shall slay this wicked-
minded Ten-necked one, who is resolved to pursue the
course of unrighteousness. Even as on the expiry of summar
the ChSLtaka is eager for the sight of clouds, I had long been
eager to obtain a* sight of (R&vana.) Ye monkey«| this, I
swear unto you, — this very hour not long after ye will see
this world without Rlivana or lULma. To-day having slain
R&vana in battle, I shall renounce all sorrow arising from the
lo^s of my kingdom, from my sojourn in the woods, from
my wandering in Dandaka, from the ravishment of Vaidehi,
from encounter with the Rakshas, — all the terrible evils that
I have suffered, and all the troubles resembling hell. He
for whom I have brought over the monkey-forces, made
Sugriva king, slaying VSLli in battle, for whom I have crossed
the ocean and constructed a bridge over the deep— the
same hath been come at by me in conflict, and the same
hath come within the range of my vision. — And having come
within my ken, RSivana will not live, even as one coming
within ken 'of a serpent of poisonous sight, doth not live ;
or even as a serpent doth not live, coming within ken of
Vinata*!st son. Do ye. ye irrepressible ones, ye foremost of

• The commentator has a characteristic note. This dart, having pierced
the foe, used always to return to R&vana. But RAma, who was the Lord
himself, having spoken to it as he did, it could not this time go back ; and
Rlma snapped it, which none else coald do.' I — T.

t Garura.

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1455

monkeys, seated at the brow of the mountain, behold the
battle between me and R&vana. To day let the three
worlds with the Gandharvas, and the Siddhas, and the
CMranas, see that for which R&ma is RSma. To-day I shall
do a deed of which the worlds with the mobile and the
immobile and.the gods, shall speak as long as the Earth
sustaineth (creatures.)" Having delivered himself thus,
R&ma, concentrating his attention, began to charge the T(fn-
necked one in encounter with whetted arrows decked with
burnished gold. And in the same way RSLvana showered
on lUma great ndrdchas and clubs, even as clouds pour
'down showers. And there arose a tremendous uproar of
mighty arrows discharged by R^ma and RJlvana, smiting one
another. And the shafts shot by RSLma and RSLvana, severed
and scattered^ with flaming heads dropped to the Earth.
And the mighty twangs of the bow-strings of both, terrifying
all -creatures, were wonderful to behold.* And then even as
clouds disperse on being trampled by the Winds, R&vana,
covered with showers of arrowy networks by that high souled
one and reduced to sore straits by that one (RSLma) of a glow-
ing bow, fled away in fear.

SECTION Cil.

i^EEING the heroic Lakshmana brought down by the dart
discharged by the powerful R&vana, and lying drenched in
bloody he (R&ma) after having fought furiously with the
wicked- minded R&vana, — and having showered vollies of
shafts, addressed Sushena, saying, — *'This heroic Lakshmana

♦ Adbhutadar^ana — wonderful to behold^ — wonderful to witness is the
sense. — T.

1456 HAATaYAI^A.

brought down to the earth by the prowess of R&vana, lieth
like a serpent, enhancing my sorrow. Seeini^ tliis hero,
dearer to me than life, what power have I, with my soul
overwiieimed with dole, to fight ? If this brother of mine
graced with auspicious marks, delighting in battle, breathe
his last, what shall life avail me or happiness ? My prowess
is ashamed ; my bow falleth off from my hand ; my arrows
droop ; my sight is dimmed with tears ; my limbs weaken
as do those of men in a dream ; thought racks me ; and I
even desire death." Seeing his brother wounded by the
wicked-minded R&vana, crying in preternatural accents,
and sore stricken in his vitals, (Rftma) overcome by a mighty
sorrow, lamented with his senses wildered. ''Seeing my
brother, Lakshniana, wounded, and lying over the dust of the
field, even victory, O hero, doth not seem to me sweet. If
the Moon is hid from the sight^ whom doth he then delight ?
What have 1 to do with battle ? What have I to do with
life ? I have no more to do anything with fighting, seeing
that this Lakshmana wounded, lieth in the field of battle.
As this ^^highly effulgent one had followed me into the
forest, so will I in the same way follow him to the abode of
Yama. Ever seeking my welfare and ever devoted to me, he
hath been reduced to this pass by R&kshasas fighting in
crooked ways, in land after land one meets with wives, in
land after land one meets with friends, but country find
I none where a uterine brother may be met with. ' What,
O irrepressible one, shall I do with the kingdom without
my Lakshmana ? And what shall I say unto mother SumitrA,
fond of her son ? And I shall never be able to bear the
reproach Sumitri shall cast upon me. And what shall I say
unto Kau^alyS, and what unto mother Kaikeyi ? And what
shall I say unto Bharata, and what unto the exceedingly
powerful Satrughna T 'Thou hadst gone to the woods with
him. Why then dost thou come (back) without him ?* 'Tis
belter ((or me) to renounce my life here, instead of bearing

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1457

th€ censure of friends. What a sin had I committed in
another birth, seeing that my virtuous brother, staying before
met bath been slain ? Ah, my brother ! Thou best of men !
O master, who wert the foremost of heroes ! Why, forsaking
me, dost thoa repair to the other regions. Wherefore,
brother, dost thou not speak to me, who am lamenting ? Get
up. See ! Why dost thou lie down ? Look on me with
thine eyes. O mighty-armed one, in the woods and mountains
thou didst ever use to cheer me, tried by grief and pining in
despondency, with my mind overwhelmed (with woe)." As
RSma was speaking thus with his senses overwhelmed
with emotion, Sushena, sopthing him, spoke these pregnant
words,— -''O foremost of men, cast off this train of thought
tending to overwhelm thy understanding, — this anxiety giving
birth to grief, and resembling the shafts of foes in the van of
the embattled forces. Lakshmana enhancer of auspiciousness
is not dead. His face is not distorted or blackened. Do
thou look at his countenance, which is beautifully bright and
cheerful. His hands have palms resembling lotus-petals, and
his eyes are pleasant. O king, one dead doth not look thus.
(Therefore), O hero, do not grieve. O subduer of enemies,
this one is instinct with life. As he is lying down on the ground,
stretched at length, his heart, O hero, trembling momentarily,
testifieth to his respiration." Having spoken thus unto
RSghava, the highly wise Sushena thus addressed the mighty
monkey, HanumSLn, saying, — ''O placid one, hieing hence to
the mountain, Mahodaya, which, O hero^ had formerly been
mentioned unto thee by Jambav§n, bring hither the mighty
drug sprung at its right summit — Vi^alyakaranf by name, and
SSvarnyakaranf,^ and Sanjivakarant, O hero, and the potent
medicine — SandhSLnf. Do thou bring (these) in order that the
hero— Lakshmana— may be revived." Having been thus in-
structed, Hanumin, repairing to the Medicinal mountain, was
wrought up with anxiety, not knowing the drugs. And then

• Lit, — that which restores the former complexion. — T.

183

1458 HAMA YANA.

the thought sprang up in the mind of the Wind-god's offspring
of immeasurable prowess,-— 'I shall go, even taking this
(entire) summit of the mountain. In this very summit must
that delightful drug have sprung. This I infer, inasmuch as
Sushena had forsooth said so. If I fail to take Vi9alyakaran(,
I shall come by disgrace,— and if I spend much time (in
thought), that would be fraught with evil."* Having reflected
thus, the exceedingly powerful HanumSn, foremost of monkeys,
— swiftly drawing up to that best of mountains, and giving
three shakes to the mountain filled with various flowering
trees, — raised it up with his hands. And taking that summit
of the mountain resembling dark-blue clouds charged with
rain, Hanuman from the earth bounded up into the sky. And
arriving (at his quarters), that wondrous vehement one, put-
ting down the mountain-peak, and reposing for a while, spoke
unto Sushena, — "I did not find the drug, O best of monkeys ;
and therefore have I brought this entire summit of the
mountain." When the Wind-god's offspring had spoken
thus, that foremost of monkeys— Sushena— praising him,
uprooted the herb and secured it. Seeing HanumSn's feat,
incapable o( being done by even the celestials, the choicest
of the monkeys were amazed. Then crushing the healing
herb, that best of monkeys — the exceedingly effulgent
Sushena, made Lakshmana smell the same. And thereupon
the wounded Lakshmana, — slayer of hostile heroes— smelling
it, cured of his wound and ailments, speedily rose up from
the ground. Seeing Lakshmana rise up from the earth, the
monkeys, exceedingly rejoiced, honoring Lakshmana,
exclaimed, "Excellent \ Excellent P' "Come !" said that
slayer of hostile heroes— Rftma — and with his eyes filled
with tears, he deeply embraced Lakshmana. And having
embraced Sumitr^'s son, R9ghava then addressed him,

* Explains the commentator : 'If I take any other medicine by mistake^
I shall make a fool of myself ; if I spend mach time in thought, LakshmiM
may die.'— T.

YUDDHAKANDAM. M59

saying, — "By good fortune it is tliat, O hero, I see thee
returned from (the mansion of) Death. — Verily my life, or
Stlft, or Victory is worthless (without thee). And thou being
deadi what is my life worth f ' When the high-souled
Bftghava had spoken thus, Lakshmana, a^^rieved on account
of the words (of R&ghava) expressive of infirmity of purpose,
■aid,— -"Having bound thyself by that vow, it doth not, O
thou having truth for prowess, behove thee to speak like one
fickle and feeble. Those speaking the truth, never falsify
their promise : the mark of a great one is even observance
of vow. O sinless one, do not suffer thyself to be overcome
by despair on my account. Do thou to-day by slaying
Rivana, make thy promise good. Thy foe coming within
the sway of thy shafts, will not hence, living, even like a
mighty elephant coming before a sharp-toothed roaring lion.
I wish the speedy destruction of this impious one, ere the
maker of day, having performed his work, has ascended the
Setting-hill. If thou wishest to slay RSLvana in battle, if thou
desirest to recover the princess, then, O noble one, O hero,
to-day speedily set about what I say."

SECTION cm.

H EARING the words uttered by Lakshmana, that slayer
of hostile heroes— Rftghava^endued with prowess, taking
his bow, set shafts on it, and in the brunt of battle began to
discharge dreadful arrows at R&vana. And mounted on
another car, R&vana — lord of R&kshasas — rushed against
KAkutstha, even as SwarbhSLnu rushcth against the Sun.
And even as a mass of clouds pourelh down torrents on a
mighty mountain, the Ten-necked one, mounted on his car,

1460 RAMAYANA.

smote Rima with shafts resembling) thunder-bolts. And in
the encounter RSima, concentrating his thoughts, showered
on the Ten-necked one arrows embellished with gold and
looking like living fire. And celestials and Gandharvas and
Kinnaras declared that there had been no other battle like
unto the encounter of R&ma stationed on the ground and
the Raksha mounted on his car. Then the foremost of
celestials — Sakra— hearing their ambrosial speech, summon-
ing Matali, said,— '^Taking my car, hie to the best of the
Raghus. And reaching the earth, do thou, welcoming (him),
bring about great good unto the gods." Tlius accosted by
the sovereign of the celestials, Mitali-— celestial charioteer
— bending down his head, addressed that celestial, saying,—
"Speedily shall I go, O lord of the celestials ; and I shall
also do the office of a charioteer (unto lUghava)." Tlien
yoking with steeds that best of cars, curiously wrought with
^old ; adorned with hundreds of small bells ; resembling the
Sun new risen ; having its pole studded with lapises ; yoked
with excellent horses caparisoned in gold ; furnished with white
chowris, — drawn by steeds resembling the Sun ; decked with
golden net-works, — and provided with a golden standard,—
the graceful car of the sovereign of the celestials, — Mitali,
commanded by the king of the immortals, ascending lh« car,
went out of the celestial regions and came to Kftkutstha.
And with his hand holding the reins, the charioteer of the
thousand-eyed (Deity) with joined hands addressed Blma,
saying, — ''O Kikutstha, in order that thou mayst obtain the
victory, the thousand-eyed (god) hath sent thee this car.
And, O exceedingly powerful one ! O graceful (hero) !
thou that slayest thy foes ! this is the redoubtable bow of
In(]r3^ — and this is the mail resembling fire,— and these are
the arrows looking like the very Sun ; and this is the dart
shining and fraught with fair fortune. Ascend thou this car,

* This conversation between R4ma and Lakshmana took place, says the
commentditor, on the first day of the lighted (ort night .-^T.

YUm)HAKANDAM, 1461

O hero. Slay the R&kshasa — RSvana, with me as thy
charioteer, even as the lord of the celestials slayeth
D&navas." Thus addressed, RSma, going round the car
and saluting it, ascended the same, illumining the worlds
with his splendour. And the encounter that took place
between the two cars with the mighty-armed R&ma (on one
side),and the Raksha — RSvana — (on the other), was wonderful
to behold. And RSghava highly proficient in weapons with
a GSndharva weapon resisted the Gandharva weapon of the
Rftkshasa king, and with a celestial weapon, his celestial
weapon. And then that lord of Rakshasas-^the night-ranger
—fired with high rage, again discharged an exceedingly
dreadful R&kshasa weapon. And the gold-decked shafts
sbqi from R^vana's bow, becoming furiously venomous
serpents, covered KSLkutstha. And vomitting living flames,
they of terrific aspect, having flaming faces, showered over
RSma with gaping mouths. And those flaming venomous
serpents, having the feel of Vcisuki himself, covered all sides
and enveloped all quarters. And seeing those serpents
descending in the encounter, RSLma employed a dreadful
G^Lrura weapon. And discharged from RSlghava's bow, those
arrows plated with gold at the feathered parts, and furnished
with the splendour of peacocks, becoming golden birds-
began to range (the field of battle) as the enemies of the
serpents. And the shafts of R§ma capable of wearing forms
at will, turned into birds, destroyed all the exceedingly swift-
coursing arrows having the forms of serpents. On his
weapon having been bafHed, Rclvana — lord of Rakshasas—
waxing Wroth, poured tremendous showers of shafts on
lUma. And smiting Rama of untiring deeds with thousands
of shafts, (RSLvana) pierced M&tali with vollies of arrows.
And with an arrow^ Ravana s^ered the standard ; and
having brought down the golden standard on the floor of the
car, R&vana wounded even Indra's steeds with a net-work
of arrows. And seeing R&ma hard pressed, celestials and

146a RAMAYANA,

Gandharvas, and ChSranas along with D2navas, and Siddhas,
and the supreme saints were overcome with sadness ; and the
foremost monkeys together with Bihhishana were aggrieved.
And seeing a Moon of RSma Chandra in the grasp of a
R&liu of Ravana, that bringer of evil unto creatures— Budha
—stood, assailing the PraySpatya star — ^Rohini— beloved of
the Moon. And the enraged Ocean, heaving with smoking
surges, and flaming as it were,swelled up,seeming to the touch
the Sun. And the Sun was blackened and assumed a stern
aspect, with his rays dimmed. And he was seen with ahead-
less trunk on his lap, and he was in conjunction with a comet.
And that star of the Ko9alas, rehiting to the deities — Indra
and Agni — AngSraka — stood in the sky, attacking Vi9lkh2L.
And the Ten-necked one, having ten faces and twenty arms,
equipped with his bow, looked like the mountain — Mainftka.
And R^ma reduced to sore straits by the Ten*necked Raksha,
could not discharge his arrows in the conflict. And then the
enraged RSLma with his eyes slightly red, flew into a
tremendous passion, as if burning up the RSkshasas.
Seeing the face of the enraged R9ma endued with under-
standing) all the creatures were overwhelmed with fear and
the Earth herself shook. And mountains abounding with
lions and tigers began to tremble, and trees to shiver. And
even the deep — lord of streams— was wrought up wondrously.
And rough and terrific clouds in the sky sent forth fierce roars.
And stormy clouds rumbling went about the heavens. And
seeing Rima wrought up with a mighty passion, and the
fearful disastrous omens, all creatures were possessed by
fright and R^vana was struck with dismay. And then
stationed in the sky, celestials and Gandharvas and mighty
serpents and saints and DSnavas and Daityas and those
related to Garura — fowls — beheld that conflict like unto the
universal tumbling, as the two heroes faught on with various
dire arms. And as they looked on the mighty encounter, the
celestials and the Asuras, who had come to the conflicti from

YUDDHAKANDAM, 1463

feeling of regard * cheerfully spoke (tliese words). And the
Asuras staying there said unto the Ten-necked one, *Be
victorious ;* and the celestials again and again said unto
R&ma, 'Be victorious !' In the meantime, tlie impious
R&vana, desirous of slaying Raghava, from wrath took up a
mighty weapon, fraught with the essence of the thunder-
bolt j sending terrible sounds; capable of destroying all
foes, — furnished with forks resembling mountain-peaks ;
tending to strike terror unto mind and sight ; sharp-pointed,
resembling the smoking fire risen at the hour of universal
dissolution ; exceedingly terrible ; irrisistible (in battle) ;
unbearable even by the Destroyer, — the terror of all
creatures — terrific \ and competent to rive (all things).
Flaming up with wrath, RSvana took this dart. And fired
with furious wrath, that powerful one took the dart in the
encounter, surrounded in that contest by many heroic
Rftkshasas. And uplifting (the dart), the huge-bodied
R&vana, with his eyes reddened in passion^ emitted mighty
roars. And the shouts of the Rakshasa sovereign made the
earth and the sky and the cardinal quarters and all sides
tremble. And at the roars of that wicked-minded and
buge-bodied one, all creatures were struck with terror, and
the sea was vexed.j And the exceedingly energetic R&vana,
taking that mighty dart, and sending up furious shouts,
addressed R§ma in a harsh speech, saying,-— ''O RSLma, I
in wrath uplift this dart having the strength of the levin.
This will utterly deprive of life thee who art assisted by thy
brother. O thou that delightest in battle, to-day swiftly
slaying thee, I shall make thee even with those heroic
Rakshas slain in the van of the forces. Stay now. O
RSghava, thee shall I slay with this dart.'' Saying this, the
lord of the R&kshasas hurled the dart. And discharged from
Rftvana's hand, (the dart), surrounded with garlands of

• I. e. each party out of regard for the warrior to whom it wished well.^T.
t 'The %<\\\'V€xed Bermoothes.' — Tempest,

1464 RAMAYANA.

lightning, furnislied with eight bells, sending mighty roars,-^
rising to the sky, looked exceedin^^ly splendid. Seeing the
ilart, flaming and of terrific aspect, Ragliu's son — R2ma—
endowed with prowess, drawing his bow, discharged arrows.
And with voliies of shafts RSghava resisted the descending
(dart), even as VcLsava extinguisheth the fire of doomsday
with his showers. Then even as a flame consumeth insects,
the mighty dart of R^vana burnt up those shafts shot from
the bow of RSLma. Seeing those shafts reduced to ashes and
crushed on coming in contact with the dart, as ihej were
coursing in the sky, R^ghava was transported with passion.
And then waxing wondrous wroth,— -Raghu's son — Rftgbava
— took up a javelin, liked by Vftsava himself, brought by
Mfitali. And on being wielded by that strong onej the
javelin, resonant with bells, made the welkin blaze up, like
a burning meteor on the occasion of universal rack. And
when hurled, it alighted on that same dart of the Rftkshasa-
chief. And thereat, with its splendour lost, the mighty dart,
riven, dropped (to the earth.) Then Rftma, shooting
straight-speeding arrows, pierced his (Rftvana's) exceedingly
fleet steeds. And then he pierced RSLvana in the chest with
whetted arrows. And the energetic R&ghava bit (Rtvana)
in the temples with three feathered shafts. And thereat with
all his limbs pierced (with arrows), and bis body laved in
blood, the lord of R^kshasas furnished with many limbs,
looked like a flowering A9oka. And with his person pierced
with the shafts of RSima, the lord of night-rangers having bis
body drenched with blood, was stricken with sadness in the
midst of his forces, — and was also overwhelmed with terrific
wrath.

VUDDHAKANDAM. 1465

SECTION CIV*

■*♦»■

o,

'N being greatly harassed by K&kutstha in angefy
Rftvana, delighting in battle, came under the sway of a
towering passion. And with his eyes aglow, that powerful
one from wrath and fury assailed RSghava in mighty
encounter. And even as clouds pour down from the sky on a
pool, R&vana showered thousands of arrows on R^ghava.
And covered with vollies of shafts discharged from ^Rivana's)
bow in the conflict, Kakutstha like unto a mighty mountain
did Bot shake. And that ono endowed with prowess stood
in the field, resisting those networks of arrows, and took up
shafts resembling the rays of the Sun. Then the fleet-handed
night-ranger, fired with rage, discharged a thousand arrows
at the chest of the high-souled RSghava. — And thereat in
that encounter Lakshmana's elder brother, with his body
bathed in blood, appeared like a mighty Kin9uka tree in a
forest. And with his ire aroused by the blows he received,
the exceedingly energetic Kakutstha took up arrows
resembling the Sun risen at the time of the universal
dissolution. And in the darkness spread by the arrows
(discharged), RSima and Rftvana both fired with wrath could
not be discovered of each other. Then that hero — Da^aratha's
son — R&ma, overcome with wrath, addressed Ravana,
laughing, in a harsh speech, saying, — "Thou vilest of
RAkshasas, in consequence of having through lack of sense
carried off my wife from Janasthana and brought her under
thy subjection, thou hast been deprived of thy prowess.
Having forcibly carried away Vaidehi staying in that mighty
forest, forlorn and without me, thou thinkest — 'I am a hero.'
Outraging the helpless wives of others, — doing this craven
deed, thou thinkest — *! am a hero.* O thou having thy dignity

184

1466 JRAMAYANA.

destroyed ! O shameless wight ! O thou of volatile character,
having through thy violence brought destruction on thyself,
thou thinkest, — 'I am a hero.' A great and' famous act hath
been performed by thee, — a hero, and the brother of the
Bestower of riches, surrounded with thy forces \ To-day
receive the mighty fruit of that infamous act done through
pride, productive of evil.^ O wicked-minded one, thou
thinkest of thyself — 'I am a hero;' but thou that hast taken
away SitSl like a thief, hast no feeling of shame. Hadst thou
forcibly outraged Sit& in my very presence, thou, slain by my
shafts, wouldst have seen thy brother — Khara. By luck,
O thou of an evil soul, thou hast come within the range of
my vision. To-day by means of sharp shafts shall I bring
thee to death's door. To-day beasts of pray will drag thy
head having burning ear-rings, severed by my shafts and
covered with the dust of the battle-field. O Rftvana, vultures
will alight on thy breast, as thou wilt lie low on the ground ;
and, athirst, they will drink the blood gushing out from thy
wounds. To-day fowls of the air will keep pultiDg at thee
pierced with my shafts, and lying lifeless, as birds da
serpents." Having spoken tbiiSi that slayer of foes— Rima—
showered arrows on the lord of RftkshasaSi staying before.
And the prowess and strength and spirits and force of arms
of RSma burning for the destruction of his foe, were doubled.
And all the Weaponst presented themselves before that one
cognisant of self ; and the fleet-handedness of thit
exceedingly powerful one increased immensely from
exhilaration of spirits. Seeing all these auspicious omens
coming of themselves, R^ma, finisher of Rftkshasas, set about
smiting his foe more energetically than ever. And assailed
with stones by the monkeys and showers of shafts by
Raghava, the Ten-necked one felt his heart undergoing a

* Remarks Ramanuya, 'here and in the next world.'
t I. c. the prciiidirig dcilici* of them.

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1467

Involution.* And when through the stupifaclion of his inner
self, he could not discharge any weapon, or draw his bow, or
put forth his prowess, (R§ma) did not persist in smiting
him. And the shafts and various arms discharged by hint
betokened his death ; and his last moments were present.
And his charioteer, driving his car, perceiving this, calmly
took the car away from the field of fight. And then, seeing
the king shorn of prowess, and dropt, his charioteer, struck
with fear, swiftly turned away his dreadful car having the
clatter of clouds, and went away from the field of battle.

SECTION CV.

A.FTER gradually regaining his senses, RSLvana, urged on
by the force of the Finisher^ getting into a furious passion,
with his eyes reddened in wrath, addressed the charioteer,
9AyiBfifi"~"*'0 thou of perverse sense, disregarding me as
devoid of prowess, and incompetent, and bereft of vigor, —
as cowardly, light, nerveless and shorn of energy,*— and
as divorced by the power of illusion and debarred by
arms,— thou actest on thine own understanding. Wherefore
disregarding me, and not minding my purpose, bast thou
taken away my car from before the presence of the enemy ?
O abject one t by thee have my long-earned renown and
energy and prowess and credit been brought to naught. In
the very sight of an enemy of renowned prowess, and one
capable of being gratified with valorous deeds, hast thou
made me, burning for battle, look as if I were a coward. Asg
O wicked-minded one,thou dost not even through heedlessness,

' * Vighurnahridayah : had his heart paralysed, according to the comment*
ator. I prefer the sense given as more graphic. — T.

1468 jRAMA YANA.'

take the car to the field of battle, I infer for certarn that tfrotf
hast been bribed by the foe. Tiie act that thou hast done,
floti) not appear as that of a friend seeking our welfare ; but
today thou hast acted like an enemy. If thou hast been
maintained by me, if thou rememberest my merit, do thou
swiftly turn the car before my enemy has departed/' Thus
admonished by him of slender sense, the charioteer possessed
of intelligence, humbly spake onto RSvana words fraught
with good, — 'I am not afraid, nor stupified, nor hare I been
bribed by the foe, nor am I negligent. And I have not
forgotten thy affection or thy good offices. And studious of
thy welfare, I have saved thy fame j and with a mind over-
flowing with affection \ have done (unto thee) this unpalatable
good. O mighty monarch, for tliis, thou shouldst not, like
a frivolous and base one, criminate me that am ever engage.^
in what is good and dear unto thee. Listen ! I shall render
thee reason why 1 turned away from the field the car, rushing
like a river when the sea is swelled up.* I knew that thou
hadst been fatigued in consequence of thy mighty exertions
in the fight. And I could not perceive that thy prowess
then stood superior (to that of the foe).t And the steeds
of my car were worn out by carrying itj and they were
battered, and helpless, and perspired like kine in a shower.
And bad omens fast sprang up before us. And on these
occurring, I perceived that things would go against us. O
thou endowed with exceeding might, a charioteer should be
conversant with season and place, with omens, and the
expressions of emotions ; as also with depression of spirits,
exhilaration, and grief. And he should have a knowledge of
low, level and uneven grounds, and the time for conflict,
and he should be able to perceive the shortcomings of the
enemy. And a charioteer mounted on a car, should know

• On the ascension of the Moon.

t Two negatives in this verse amounting to an affirmitive. This U the
only ins^an:e of double negatives in V.\Imiki.— T.

YXWDHAKANDAM. 1469

when to draw near an enemy, when to turn away from him ;
when to stay ; .and when to turn round from before the foe-*
all these (he should know). What I, for bringing respite
vnto thee as well as the horses of the car, have done by way
of removing the terrific exhaustion, is proper. I did not, O
hero, turn away the car of my own sheer will. What I have
done, O lord, had been dictated by my aflFection for thee.
Command me. What thou sayest, O destroyer of foes.- I will
do every way, O hero, with my wliole soul." Thereat, well-
pleased with the speech of the charioteer, lUvana, eager
for encounter, after praising him in various ways, said,— ''O
charioteer, do thou swiftly take the car towards RSghava.
Without slaying his foe in fight; R&vana turneth not away
(from the field)." Speaking thus,R2vana — lord of Rakshasas
—gave the charioteer on the car an excellent ornament for
the hand. Hearing lUvana's words, the charioteer drove the
car. And urged on by the speech of R^vana, the charioteer
drove on the steeds,— and in a moment the mighty chariot
of the R&kshasachief appeared before RSLma in the field of
battle.

SECTION CVI.

Xhen the revered Agastya. who, desirous of witnessing
the fight, had along with the deities come there, — seeing
lUvana spent with the toil of conflict, staying in the field
plunged in thought, and stationed before R5ma for engaging
in encounter, — addressed R5ma,drawing near to him, saying,
—"Rama, R9ma, O mighty-armed one, hearken to the
eternal secret, whereby, my child, thou wilt conquer all foes
in fight, — Aditya-hridaya* sacred, capable of destroying all

• Zj7— The heart of the Sur.^the dcsigrfiiion of a Vedic H}inn.

I470 RAMAYA^A.

foes, bringing victory — the recitation, endurinf^ and in-
destructible,— and supremely good ; fraught with all welfare,
removing every sin,— chasing away anxiety and grief, bring-
ing length of days ; and excellent. Do thou worship
Viva9wata's offspring — the Sun— lord of the world, furnished
with rays, — who maketh people engage in work, and who is
bowed down to by deities and Asuras. This effulgent one,
producing rayS; is instinct with the spirits of all the deities ;
and he with his rays ruleth all creatures — and the hosts of
celestials and Asuras. This Sun is BrahmSL and Vishnu
and Siva and Skanda(^) and Praj2pati,(^) and Mahendra and
Dhanada(^) and the Destroyer — Yama — and SomaW and the
Lord ol waters ; and the Pitris,W and the Vasus, and the
Sadhyas(/)and the two AgwinisC^) and the Maruts and Manu,(*)
and the Wind-god and the God of fire and the creatures and
the Creator of life and the seasons. And he is Aditya(0 and
Savita^!^ and SuryyaC*) and Khaga(0 and PushaW and

(a) The celestial generallissimo. The commentator gives a spiritual
interpretation. 'He that by means of his rays openeth up the five organs
of perception.'

(6) The lord of all creatures, by virtue of his bringing forth all beings
through his energy.

(r) Dispenser of riches, a name of Kuvera.

{d) Furnished with splendour, a name of the Moon. According to some
'endowed with energy.'

{c) Lit. the ancestral manes. Here the generator of eyerything.

(f) An order of semi-divine beings. Here, 'He who is adored bj the
spiritual.'

{g) In virtue of his omnipresence and his being the healer of all ailments.

(A) All-knowing and being the primaeval sovereign.

(i) 'He from whom all derive sustenance.'

(j) 'The producer of heart and the spiritual faculties by heat, and corn, tic,
by showers '

{k) 'Coursing alone, according to the commentator. It may also memns-«
'He that sets people to work.'

(0 'Coursing the highest heavens,' or says the commentator 'tb heavens
of the heart.'

(m) 'The maintainer.'

YUJXDHAKANDAM. 1471

GavastimSn,(V^ and the Golden-looking and BliSnur^) and
HiranyaretaW and Divakara.W And he is Harida9\va(^^) and
SahasrSirchi(^ and SaptasaptiC^) and Marichim&n.C^) And
he subdueth darkness^ and he is Sambhu(0 and TashtaO^and
M&rtandaka^i^ and An9umSn.(0 And he is Hiranyagarbha/^>^
Sicira,<») and Tapana^(^) and Ahaskara(^) and Ravi/?) and
AgQigarbha,('') and Aditi's son,(^) and Sankha,(0 and
Siciran&9ana,(^) ByomanSLtha/^) and Tamabheda,(w) the one
proficient in Rik, Yajus and SSLma ; and Ghanavrishti/^) and

(a) Gavasiimdn — 'Ray-furnished, or having the all-permeating Spirit of
Aaspiciousness/

(b) Bhdnu — 'having brightness.'

(r) Hiranyareid — 'instinct with the cosmic energy.'

(<0 Divdkara — 'maker of day.'

(r) Haridagwa — 'pervading all sides,' or 'having black steeds.'

(/) Sahasrdrchi — 'thousand-rayed. The commentator explains spiritually,
He whose cognition points in infinite directions.'

{g) 'He from whom proceed the seven organs of sense of people.' Or 'he
who has seven steeds.'

(A) 'Having rays.*

(f) 'He from whom proceed the several sorts of happiness.'

(/) 'He who removes the misfortunes of his votaries.'

(i) 'He that infuses life into the lifeless mundane egg.'

(0 'Having rays.'

(m) The cause of the creation, preservation and destruction of the
Universe.

(n) 'Good-uatured.'

{o) 7*0^0— means 'wealth.' Tapana — the possessor of all riches,

{p) i4Aar— day and Kara^-maker.

(q) Rauti — teacheth — Ravi — he that teacheth,

(r) Lit.Jire-'aombed, He that carries the fire of doom within himself.

(5) Aditi — 'without destruction' — means 'Brahma knowledge.'

(/) Supreme happiness.

(m) The remover of intellectual stupor or evil-mindedness.

(t) Lord of the welkin.

(i») Dispeller of darkness.

{x) He from whom fioweth the fruit of acts : or he from whom come
downpours. The latter epithet is justified on grounds of Physical Geographyi
rain being ultimately dependant on solar heat.

I47» RAMAYANA.

the friend of the Apas/^) and he that swiftly courseth in the
Vindhya way. And he is Atapi(^) andMandali(^) and lAiiiyu.W
And he is Pingala,(^) and the destroyer of everything, and the
Omniscient, and he having; the universe for his form,(/) and
the exceedingly energetic one.and the beloved of all,and that
one lording it over all kinds of actions. And he is the lordCf)
of stars and planets and constallations, and the origin of
everything, and the one powerful pre-eminently of powerful
things,W — and the one having twelve forms.W I bow unto thee
(having these forms and functions). Salutation unto the
Eastern mount and the mount of the West. Salutation unto
the lord of the stellar bodies and salutation also unto the lord
of day. Salutation and salutation unto him that bringeth
victory, and the joy that'springeth up from victory ; and unto
him of yellow steeds. Salutation,salutation,0 thousand*rayed
one; Salutation and salutation untoAditya. Salutation unto
him that keepeth his senses under subjection ; Salutation
and salutation unto the HerOjOl and unto SftrangaW and unto
him that awakenest the Lotus.(0 And (salutation) nnto thee,
O fierce one. Salutation unto the Lord himself of Brahmi,
l9Slna('») and Achchyuta,('>) and unto Sura(<») and unto him

(a) Apas may mean either 'the good,' or 'water.' Vindhja waj mem
either the way known as Brahmaniri or the orbit of the San.

(&) He that is intent on creating the cosmos.

(c) Ray-crowned or adorned with gtms.

{d) The bringer of death.

{e) The motive force of the blood-tube called PingaUL

{/) Or the ornament of the Universe.

{£) i. t. the controller of them, remarks Riminuja.

(K) Such as, observes the commentator, as fire.

(0 t. e, the months of the year.

0) Him that leadeth the senses, and that is endowed with the prowess of
slaying Tripurl etc.

(k) Him that deservest the ^ranaba, the holiest formula in all Hisda
Scripture.

(0 That awakenest the external lotus as well as the lotos of the btazt.—
(m) Siva. (n) Vishnu. {o) The sun.

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1473

at constitutes the knowledge of Aditya, and unto him that
ifoldeth me and not-me ; and unto the devourer of all^ and
ito the form of the destroyer of the darkness of ignorance.
alutation unto the destroyer of darkness, and unto the
»troyer of enemies^ and unto him of immeasurable Soul,
id unto the destroyer of the ingrate, and unto the deity,
id unto the lord of all stellar bodies. And salutation unto
m that boasteth of the splendour of burning gold, unto the
^troyer of all mental obscurity, — and unto the maker of the
siverse. Salutation unto the remover of darkness ; unto the
luminator of the Soul ; unto Che all-beholding one of all the
orlds. The lord createth everything and verily destroyeth
And with his rays he sucketh up, and destroyeth and
eateth (everything). When all are asleep, this one waketh,
id he is resident in the hearts of all creatures. This one
both Agnihotra as well as the fruit reaped by the sacrifices
ereof. And he constitutes the gods and the sacrifices and
le fruit also thereof ; and he is the lord of all acts that are
^rformed by creatures. If a person recites this (hymn), he,
BSghava, doth not come by misfortune, when he is in peril
his life, or is ill, or in a lonely place, or in fear. Do thou,
ith concentration, worship this god of gods, this lord of the
liverse. By reciting (this hymn) instinct with the three
rtues, thou wilt obtain victory in battle. This very instant,
mighty-armed one, thou wilt conquer Rivana." Having
lid this, Agastya went whither from he had come. Hearing
liis, that exceedingly energetic one had his grief gone.
1ien, well pleased, Raghava, exerting himself, contemplated
he hymn). And reciting this, he beholding the Sun,
ttained excess of joy. And sipping water again and again,
nd becoming purified, that powerful one, taking up his bow,
nd viewing R^vana, advanced with a delighted heart, to
btaio victory. And he became intent on his death with his
learest energies. Then exceedingly delighted, and filled
yith rejoicings, the Sun, in the midst of the celestial hosts

'«5

1474 RAMAYANA.

knowing that llie destruction of the Sovereign of the

night-rangers was at hand, — spoke unto R&ma ''Bestir

thyself/'

SECTION evil.

XHEN the charioteer fully drove with speed RSvana's car,
capable of bringing down the liosts of foes, resennbling in
form a city of the Gandharvas, having elevated streamers,
yoked with surpassingly superb steeds, engarlanded in gold ;
stocked with war-like implements ; furnished with ensigns
and standards ; appearing to devour the welkin ; making the
earth herself resound ; destructive to hostile hosts ; and
filling its own party with delight. And as it speedily
descended, the monarch of men beheld that R&kshasa-king's
resounding car, having huge standards, yoked with black
chargers, and endowed with fierce splendour ; as if flaming
in the firmament ; having the resplendance of the Son
himself ; with thronging lightning pennons ; displaying the
glow of Indra's weapon ;* showering arms ; and resembling
rain-charged clouds. Seeing the enemy's car resembling a
mass of clouds having a chatter resembling the sounds sent
by a cleaving mountain rived by the thunder* RSma,
vehemently drawing his bow curved like the infant moon,
addressed Matali — charioteer unto the thousand-eyed
( deity ),t saying, — '*0 Matali, behold the enraged chariot
of my foe as it courseth on. From the furious speed
with wliich he is again wheeling at my right, it appeartth
that he hath set his heart on slaying me in encounter. Do

♦ The rain-bow.
t Indra.

YUD DHAKA NDAM. 1475

thou therefore heedfully drive the car right against the
vehicle of my foe. I wish to destroy this one even as the
wind scattereth clouds that have appeared. Do thou with
all thy wits about thee, without trepidation, and holding thy
heart as well as thy eye in calmness, swiftly drive the chariot
ruled by the reins. Worthy of Purandara's car, thou ought
not to be taught by me. Desirous of encounter and my
whole soul bent on fight, I simply remind thee — not teach
thee." Pleased with these words of Rama, the excellent
celestial charioteer — Matali — drove the car. Then leaving
RSvana's mighty car on the right, he enveloped R&vana with
the dust raised by the wheels. Thereat the Ten-necked one,
enraged, with his eyes coppery and dilated (in passion),
covered with arrows Rama staying in front of his car.
Enraged at the smiting, R^ma, with his ire aroused, but
summoning up patience, took up in the encounter the bow
of Indra endowed with exceeding vehemence ; as well as
highly impetuous shafts having the resplendance of the
solar rays. And then there began a furious encounter
between those (two) eager for slaying each other ;
confronting each other like unto flaming lions. And then
desirous of destruction of R§vana,-»celestials with
Gandharvas, and Siddhas and supersaints assembled to go
to behold the encounter taking place between the two cars.
And for the destruction of R^vana and the success of
Rftghavdi there occurred round about the cars terrible bode-
ments capable of making people's down stand on end. The
god poured down showers of blood on the car of RSivana ;
and a violent tornado eddied on his right. And a mighty
swarm of vultures, wheeling in the heavens, pursued the car
wherever it moved. And Lanka was enveloped with evening
resembling the red y^rz'^ flowers and even in day appeared
ablaze. Lightnings and firebrands accompanied by a terrible
sound began to fall down on all sides. And beholding these
omens inauspicious unto Ravana all the R^kshasas were

1476 RAMAYANA.

greatly sorry. And wherever R^vana moved the earth shook
and the hands of all the RcLkshasas fighting were as if
paralysed. The copper coloured, the yellow, the red, and
the white rays of the sun falling before RSvana appeared
like melted metals of a mountain. And the jackals
followed by vultures, vomitting forth fire and casting their
looks at him, began to emit inauspicious cries. And in that
battle-field the unfavourable wind began to blow raising dust
and obstructing the vision of the king of Rftkshasas. On
the R^kshasa host on all sides dreadful lightnings were
showered without the sound of the clouds. AH the quarters
were enshrouded with darkness and the welkin became
invisible being covered with darkness. And setting up a
dreadful quarrel hundreds of terrible Sharikas* began to h\\
down on his chariot. The horses emitted forth sparks of fire
from their hips and tears from their eyes. These and various
other dreadful omens arose there announcing the destruction
of R^vana. And there appeared on all sides many an
auspicious and good sign intimating the approach of Rftma's
victory. And beholding all those auspicious marks announc-
ing RSLma's success, Lakshmana was greatly delighted and
considered Ravana as slain. Thereupon beholding all those
auspicious signs, Raghava, well qualified to decipher tliem
attained an excess of delight and became anxious to display
a greater prowess.

A kind of bird (Turdus Salica, Buch).

YUDDHAKANVAM. 14 77

SECTION CVIM.

J. HEREUPON there ensued a mighty and dreadful encounter

of two cars between Rama and Ravana, creating terror

unto all people. And the army of Rakshasas and the mighty

host of the monkeys, although they had weapons in their

hands, became stupified (for the time being). And beholding

them (RSima and RSvana) fieht, all the Rakshasas and

monkeys, having their minds agitated, were greatly surprised.

With various weapons and hands uplifted for fight, they,

l^reatly wondered, stood there beholding them and did not

address themselves to fight with each other. The RSLkshasas

beholding RSLvana, and the monkeys beholding Rama with

wonder-stricken eyes, the whole army appeared like a

picture. And espieing all omens Raghava and R^vana

began to fight, undaunted, firm, resolute and unagitated by

anger. And determining thnt K^kutstha would win victory

and R^vana would die, they began to display their own

prowess. Thereupon the highly powerful RSvana, settinj?

his arrows in anger, discharged them at the pennon stationed

on R^ghava's car. Those arrows reaching the flag staff

of the Purandara chariot and perceiving its might fell down

on the earth. Thereupon the highly powerful RSlma, wroth,

stretching his bow, made up his inind to return the blow.

And aiming at RSLvana's flag staff he discharged a sharpened

shaft flaming unbearably by its own lustre like a huge

serpent. And the effulgent RSLma discharged a shaft aiming

at (RSvana's) banner which, piercing the Ten-necked demon's

flag fell, down on the earth. And beholding his fla^ staff

thus broken down the highly powerful Ravana became ablaze

as if burning down every tiling with his unbearable ire

And being possessed by wrath he began to make a downpour

1478 jRAMA YANA.

of sliafts. Ravana then, with flaming arrows, pierced R&ma*s
steeds. The celestial horses were not bewildered tliereby
nor their course was slackened. And they remained
thoroughly unagitated as if they were stricken with lotus
stalks. Beholding the steeds thus unmoved RSlvana was
again exercised with wrath and be^an to discharge afresh
his various weapons — gadds, parighas, chakras and musalas,
mountain tops, trees, darts and parashus and thousands of
other shafts by virtue of his illusive powers. And unmoved
was his energy. And that downpour of various weapons
became huge and terrible in the conflict creating terror and
making a dreadful noise. Thereupon leaving aside RSghava's
car he began to assail the monkey-host and enveloped the
sky with a continual discharge of arrows. The Ten-necked
demon let loose many a weapon even at the risk of his own
life. And beholding Ravana in the encounter thus actively
engaged in the discharge of arrows, K^kuthsthaj smiling, set
up pointed shafts, and discharged them by hundreds and
thousands. Beholding them RSLvana again filled the welkin
with arrows — and tlius with shafts discharged by them both
another flaming sky was created. None (of the arrows)
missed the aim, none of them failed to pierce another and
none of them was fruitless. And the arrows discharged by
Rama and Ravana stricking each other fell down on the
earth. And they standing on their right and left began to
make a continued downpour of arrows and enveloped the
sky entirely. And they opposing each other, R<kvana slew
Rama's steeds and Rima in his turn slew R^vanan's. They,
thus enraged fought with each other and for sometime there
ensued a terrible encounter capable of making ones
down stand on end. And the highly powerful RSvana and
Rama* fighting with each other in the conflict by means of
sharpened arrows, the lord of RSkshasas beholding his

* The epithet in the text is Lakshmana's elder brother.

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1479

flag staff broken down became enraged with the foremost of
Raghus.

SECTION C I X

E-

;AMA and Ravana thus opposing each other in battle,
all the animals beheld them, stricken witli astonishment.
And those two great heroes, highly angered, began to dasli
towards and assail each other ; and being determined to
slay each other they looked greatly dreadful. And their
charioteers drove the cars on, displaying their skill by
moving in circles, in rows and diverse other ways. And
those two excellent heroes, discharging their shafts and
influenced by illusions, assailed each other proceeding and
receding, RiLma attacking Ravana and Ravana withstanding
him. And these two cars coursed the earth for sometime like
clouds accompanied by showers. And displaying many a
movement in the conflict they again stood facing each
other, the forepart of one car touching that of the other and
the heads of the steeds touching each other ; and the pennons,
stationed on one touched tl)ose of the other. R^ma, with
four sharpened arrows, shot off his bow, removed the flaming
horses of RSivana to some distance. And flnding his steeds
thus removed he was exercised with wrath. And the
Ten-necked one discharged sharpened arrows at R&ghava.
And he was pierced by those arrows coming from the
powerful Ten-necked demon. He was neither overwhelmed
nor pained therewith and he again discharged arrows
resembling the thunder-bolts. And the Ten-necked demon
again discharged arrows at the charioteer, which fell with
great vehemence on the person of MSitali. Matali was not

mSo RAAfAYAXA.

the least pained or overwhelmed in that encounter. And
behultlin^ Ids cliarioteer tlius assailed RSlma was excited with
wrath and overwlit^lnied his foe with a net of arrows. And
the heroic RSghava showered on his enemy's chariot shafts by
twentys, thirtys, sixtys, hundreds and thousands. And the
lord of R^kshasas, R^vana, who was stationed on the car,
wroth, attacked Rama in the conflict with maces and
Musalas. And there again ensued a terrible conflict capable
of making one's down stand on end. And the seven oceans
were overwhelmed with the sound of maces, musalas,
Parighas and gold feathered arrows. And those inhabiting
the regions under the agitated oceans, all the DSnavas and
thousands of Pannagas were greatly pained. And greatly
shook the earth with her mountains, forests and gardens.
The Sun was sliorn of its resplendance and the wind blew
very rough. Th(*reupon the celestials, with Gandharbas^
SiddhaSy great saints, Kinnaras and serpents, were all worked
up with anxiety. And beholding the dreadful encounter
between RSLma and Ravana capable of making people's down
stand on end, the celestials with ascetics began to pray, —
*'May good betide the Brahmins and cows, may people live
in peace and may RSighava defeat RSLvana, the lord of
Rakshasas, in the conflict." And the crowd of Gandharbas
and Apsaras beholding that wonderful battle between Rftma
and Ravana, said, — **The ocean resembleth the sky and the
sky resen)bleth the ocean — forsooth this encounter between
R^ma and Rivana befits them only." Thereupon Rftma of
long-arms, the enhancer of the glory of Raghu's race, enraged,
set his arrow, resembling a serpent, on his bow, and cut
assundcr R&vana*s head wearing shinning Kundalas, And
that head in the presence of the inhabitants of the three
regions fell down on the earth. Instantly there arose
nnotlier lic-:>d rei^cmbling the foimcr ; and it was speedily
cut (>fT by the li^ht-handed R&ma. As hoon as the second
htail was chopped of! in the encounter by means of shafts

n ' YVDDHAKANDAM. 1481

iBOther appeared again. And that was again severed by
Rftma's shafts resembling thunder-bolts. And thus were
severed hundred heads all equal in brilliance. But the end
of Rivana's life was not seen by him. Thereupon the heroic
Rftghava,conversant with the use of all weapons,the enhancer
of Kau^aly&'s joy, began to reason within himself in various
Way8,-^**Verily these are the arrows by which McLricha
was killed, and Khara with Dushana was slain — Viradha was
fleatroyed in the forest of Krauncha — the headless demon
ia the forest of Dandaka — Salas and mountains were broken
v«i»the ocean was agitated — and Vlli was killed ; — I do not
perceive the reason, why they are becoming fruitless whea
discharged at R&vana.'' Thinking thus Righava made himself
ready in the conflict and began to shower arrows on RHvana's
breast. Thereupon RSivana too, the lord ofi Rakshasas,
seated in a car and highly enraged, assailed Rama in the
conflict with a downpour of maces and Musalas. That
dreadful and huge conflict, capable of making hairs stand on
end, continued for seven nights before the eyes of the
celestials, DSLnavas, Yakshas, PisHchas, Uragas and serpents
fltatioiied in the sky, on the earth or on the mountain -tops.
Neither (or the night nor for the day, nor for a moment did
the fight between RSlma and RSLvana cease. And beholding
the conflict between Da9aratha's son and the lord of
Rftkshasas, and B§ghava's victory, the high-souled charioteer
.of'4he lord af the celestials spake speedily unto R2Lma engaged
An the conflict

186

mSv i^amayana.

SECTION ex.

T

HEREUPON Matali,reminding him,spake unto R5gliava—
"Why dost thou, O hero, as if not knowing, fear him ? Do
thou, O lord, discharge at him the weapon obtained from the
great Patriarch. The time for (his) destruction, as described
by the celestials, hath arrived." Being reminded by those
words of Matali, RSma took up the flaming shaft, breathing
as if like a serpent. The great Rishi Agastya first conferred
this upon him. This is a huge and dreadful shaft
given by BrahmS and highly useful in battle. It was
made by BrahmJL of undecaying prowess for Indra and
conferred by him upon the Lord of celestials desirous of
acquiring victory. In its wings there is wind, in its head
there is fire and the Sun, in its body there is the sky
and in its weight there are the (hill) Meru an<l Mandara.
It is resplendent by its own lustre, well feathered and
adorned with gold — made of the essence of all objects and
bright as the rays of the Sun. It is like the fire of
dissolution enveloped in smoke— like the flaming serpent,
capable of piercing men, serpents and horses and was
swift-coursing. (It can) rend the gateways, Parighas
and hills — is soaked in blood, dipped in marrow, and
extremely dreadful. It is hard as the lightning — producing
a dreadful sound, assailing various (divisions of the) army,
creating terror unto all, dreadful and (as if) breathing like a
serpent. It is terrible as the Death in the conflict and
provides food always for the herons, vultures, cranes,
jackals and the Rakshasas. It is the enhancer of the
monkey-leaders* joy and the repressor of the R§kshasas and
is feathered like unto a bird with many a picturesque wing.
And the highly powerful Rima, consecrating in accordance
with the viantras laid down in the Vedas, that huge shaft—
the foremost of all in the world, removing the fear of the

VUDDHAKANDAM. 1483

IkshwiLlcu race, destroying the fame of the enemies and
conducing to the joy of its own party, set it on his bow. And
that excellent arrow being mounted on his bow by Rlghava
all the animals were stricken with fe^ir and the earth shook.
And (RSlma) highly enraged, and greatly wary, suppressing
(his breath) discharged that shaft at RSivana — piercing to
the vitals. (That BrahmSL weapon) irrepressible as the
thunder, dreadful as the Death and discharged by Rama, fell
down on RSLvana's breast. And that shaft, capable of
bringing about death and gifted with velocity, when
discharged, cleft the breast of the vicious-souled RSvana.
And that body-ending arrow, bathed in blood, stealing away
the life of RSvana, entered the earth. That shaft, slaying
Rivana, soaked in blood and successful, again entered the
quiver* humbly. And from his hand, who was deprived of
his life, fell down instantly on earth his shafts and bow.
And fell down on the earth from the chariot, the highly
effulgent RSivana, gifted with dreadful velocity and shorn of
his life. And beholding him thus fallen down, the remaining
night-rangers, deprived of their lord and stricken with
terror fled away to various quarters. And beholding the
destruction of the Ten-necked (demon) and the victory of
RSghava, the monkeys, fighting with trees, pursued them on
all sides. And being assailed by the monkeys and having
their countenances full of tears in consequence of their lord
being slain they fled away to LankSl in fear. Thereupon the
monkeys being greatly delighted roared out the victory of
Rftma. The celestial bugle was sounded in the sky and
there blew the excellent air carrying the celestial fragrance.
Flowers were showered upon Rama's car which was
covered therewith. The celestials in the sky began to
chaunt the glory of R^ma and praise him. And Ravana, the
dread of all people, being slain, the celestials with the

* In some texts there is ^'ftapunarabishat'* i. e. did not enter the

1484 RAMA YANA.

Charanas were fjreatly delighted. And slaying that foremost
of tlie RSLkshasas,KSima satisfied the desire of Stigriva, Angada
and Bibhishana. Thereupon the celestials attained their
peace, the quarters were delighted, the atmosphere was
clear, calm air began to prevail all over the earth, and the
Sun appeared in its full rays. Thereupon Sugriva,
Bibhishana and Lakshmana, welcomed lUma, of unmitigfated
prowess, sinp[ing his glory. And there appeared beautiful
at the battle-field RSlma of firm promise, slaying his enemy
and encircled by his army and friends, like onto the Lord of
the celestials surrounded by the gods.

SECTION CXI.

B

EHOLDING his brother defeated, slain and lying down
on the battle-field, Bibhishana, overpowered with the weight
of his grief, began to lament — '*0 hero, well-known for thy
prowess, wise and conversant with polity, thou wert used to
excellent beds, why dost thou lie down on the earth,
spreading (on the earth) thy long and actionless arms,
always adorned with Angadas and being shorn of thy helmet
having the resplendance of the Sun 7 O hero, thou hast
come by what I had anticipated and what did not please thee
who wert possessed by delusions. Prahasta, Indrajit,
Kumbhakarna, AtikSLya, Atiratha, NarSntaka, yourself and
others — none of you paid heed, out of haughtines, to what I
had said which hath now been brought about. Oh ! the
bridge of the pious hath been broken, the figure of the Tirtue
hath been spoiled, the refuge of the strong and powerful hath
disappeared an'i thou hist attained to the State of the
heroes ! Tue sun hath fallen d>)wn on the earth, the moon

YVDDHAKANDAM. 1485

hath been thorn of its lustre, the fire hath heen extinguished
and virtue hath desisted from its action, this heroe, the
foremost of those using weapons, faUing down on the earth.
O thou the foremost of the Rakshasas lying down in the dust
On the battle field like one asleep, whom else have these
remaining (Rikshasas) deprived of their power and energy,
got ? The huge tree, of the lord of Rikshasas, having
patience for its leaves, velocity for its flowers, the power
of asceticism and heroism for its firm roots, hath been
uprooted by the R&ghava wind. Mad-elephant-like RSlvana,
having prowess for its tusk, family rank for its back bone,
anger for its legs, and deli^htedness for its trunk, hath been
laid low on the ground by the lion of the IkshwSku race.
The powerful Rikshasa-Bre, having prowess and energy for
its rays, angry breath for its smoke, own strength for its
power of burning, hath been extinguished in battle by Rdma-
like cloud. The RSiksliasa bull ever defeating others and
powerful as the wind, having Rikshasas for its tail, hump
and horns, and fickleness for its ears and eyes, hath Iseen
stain to-day by /?ttw/z-tiger." Hearing these words, pregnant
with sound reasonings from Bibhishana and beholding him
overwhelmed with grief Rima said, — "(This lord of
Rikshasas) of dreadful prowess hath not been slain in battle
disabled. He is gifted with great prowess and energy and
devoid of the fear of death.^ The heroes abiding by the
virtues of the Kshatriyas, who fall at the battle field for
enhancing their glory, when dead, should not be mourned
for. This is not the time to mourn for him although
possessed by death, by whom gifted with intellect, Indra
with the three worlds was terrified in conflict. Besides
success in battle is not perpetual ; either one slays his enemy
or meets with his destruction at his hands in the conflict,
Tliis procedure of the Kshatryas was laid down by the

* I. e. he has accidentally met with death.

I486 /^AMAVANA.

ancient preceptors that a Kshatrya, when slain in battle
should not be mourned for. Beholding this to be certain
and attaining calmnes<;, do thou be freed from thy sorrow
and think what should be done now. Thereupon
Bibhishana stricken with grief addressed the powerful
son of the kin^ speaking thus with words tending to
his brother's well-beine* '*Thou hast, like the ocean
breakinj^ down its banks, broken him down, who had not
been ere this even defeated by B&sava and the celestials. By
him were conferred many a gift on those who wanted them,
were'enjoyed many a luxury.were maintained many a servant,
distributed wealth unto friends and slain the enemies. He
propitiated fire, performed great austerities, was conversant
with the Vedas and the great performer of sacrifices. 1 desire
to perform, by thy instructions, his becoming obsequies.*'
Being thus addressed by Bibhishana with piteous accents,
the high-souled son of the lord of men, gifted with great
energy,ordered him to perform his obsequies and said. ''With
death our enmity hath terminated and our object hath been
accomplished : he is as dear unto me as unto thee : perform
(therefore) his funeral rites."

SECTION CXI I.

JdehoLDING RSivana slain by the high-souled RIghava
RSkshasees, stricken with grief, issued out of the inner
appartments. Stricken with grief and with dishevelled hairs
they rolled in the dust albeit prevented again and again like
unto cows separated from their calves. And coming out by
the northern gate along with the Rftksliasas, entering the
dreadful arena of battle and searching their slain lord the

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1487

she-demons cried piteously — "O lord, O liusband, O our
all" and moved alon^ the battle field soaked in blood and
filled with headless corpses. With eyes full of tears and
overwhelmed with the grief of their husband they be^an to
move about like she-elephants without tlie lord of their herd.
Tliereupon they beheld there on the earth the huge-bodied
and the highly powerful and effulgent Rivana slain like red
collyrium. And beholding their, lord lying down on the
battle-field they all fell on his body like creepers torn
assunder. Some wept embracing him respectfully — some
holding his feet and some placing themselves around his
neck. And some taking up his hand rolled on the ground
and some were beside themselves (with grief) beholding the
slain (lULvana's) countenance. And some placing her head
on his lap, and beholding his face, wept, bathing it with tears
like a lotus enveloped with snow. Seeing their husband
B&vana thus slain on the earth, they stricken with grief,
bewailing again and again in sorrow, wept profusely. He
by whom the king Vaisribana was deprived of his flower
car, who terrified the higlusouled Gandharbas, ascetics and
the celestials in battle fields who did not know of any
(ear from the Asuras, celestials and the Pannagas, hath now
been overpowered by a man. He, whom the celestials, the
D&navas and the Rakshas could not slay, hath been slain
in conflict by a man walking on foot. He, who was incapable
of being killed by the celestials, Yakshas and Asuras, hath
met with death like one devoid of prowess at the hands of
a mortal." Speaking in this wise, the she-demons, over-
powered with sorrow, wept and bewailed again and again
(saying), — "Not hearing (the counsels) of thy friends, always
pointing out thy welfare, thou didst bring SitS for thy
destruction as well as that of the Rikshasas. Although thy
brother Bibhishana addressed thee with words pregnant
with thy welfare— thou, for thy own destruction, out of thy
misgiviogSi didst excite his anger and hast (now) seen (the

1488 RAMAYANA.

result tliereof). Hadst thou returned Sitft the daughter of
the king of Mithilft to Rftma, this mighty and dreadful
disaster, destroying the very root, would not have befallen tia.
R§ma's desire would have been encompassed^-his friends
would have been successful (throug;h Bibhishana)— we would
not been widowed and our enemies would not have got
their desires fulfilled. By thee, Sit|l was kept by force in
captivity in a ruthless manner, and the R&kshasas, ourselves
and thyself — all three equally have been slain. O foremost
of the RSkshasas, forsooth this is not thy own folly— -it is
Accident that uniteth all things and it is Accident again
tliat bringeth about destruction. O thou of huge arms— the
destruction of the monkeys and the Rftkshasas as well as
that of thyself hath been brought about by Accident. When
the course of accident is about to bring about result — wealth,
desire, prowess or command — nothing is capable of with-
standing it." Thus wept piteously the wives of the lord of
RSkshasas like unto so many she-elephants- rendered poorly,
stricken with grief and with tears in their eyes.

SECTION cxiii.

XHE foremost of the wives of the Rftkshasa (king)
bewailing piteously cast her looks poorly towards htx
husband. And beholding lier Ten-necked husband slain by
Rima of inconcievable actions Mandodari bewailed there
piteously, — "O thou of huge arms ! O younger brother of
Biishravaiia ! Even Purandara fear«d to stand before thee
when enraged. Tiie great Rishis— the far-famed Gandharbsis
and the Chdranas, fled away to different quarters in Iby fear.

YVDDHAKANDAM. 14*9

And then (how) hast thou been overpowered in battle by Rftma
who is a mere man ? Why is it that thou art not ashamed
of it| O king, O lord of the Rakshasas t Conquering the
three worlds with thy prowess thou didst attain thy glory ;
aad it is unbearable, that a man, rangini^ in the forest, hath
•lain thee. Thou, who art capable of assuming shapes at
will, hast been slain in conflict by RSma, in the city of
LanU unapproachable by men. I do not believe that thy
destnictioB,-— who hadst always been crowned with success,
before the forces, is work of Rima. (Methinks) Death
(himself) came there in the shape of R^ma and spread
illusions unconsciously for thy destruction, O thou of great
strength. Or thou hast been slain by V&sava — (no) what
power has he got to face thee in the conflict gifted with great
strengrth, prowess and energy and an enemy of the celestials
ms thou art t It is evident that the great ascetic Vishnu,
having truth for his prowess — the soul of ail beings.ever exist-
ing, without beginning, middle or end, greater than the great,
the Preserver of the Nature, holding conch, discus and club,
having Sribatsa* on his breast, always beautiful, incapable
of being conquered, without destruction, devoid of end,
and the lord of all men, assuming this shape of a man and
encircled by the celestials, assuming monkey shapes, hath
for the behoof of mankind, slain (thee) the dreadful
enemy of the gods with all (thy) family and RSkshasas.
Subduing all thy passions, thou didst conquer the three
worlds— remembering their grudge they have now over-
powered thee. Rima is not a man since he slew at Janasthftna
thy brother Khara encircled by many a R&kshasa. We were
sore-distressed when Hanuman, by his own prowess, entered
the city of Lank§ incapable of being approached even by the
celestials. And I prevented thee from creatine enmity with

* A particular mark usually said to be a curl of hair on the breast of
VUknu. The emblem of the tenth jina or the mark above ascribed to Vishnu
or Krishna,

187

1490 RAM AY AN A.

R&ghava, but thou didst not pay heed to my words and
this is the result (thereoO* O foremost of Rftkshasas—
thou of a vicious understanding, for the destruction of thy
wealth, thyself and thy relatives, thou didst suddenly cherish
amour for SitS, greater than (even) Arundbuti and Rohini.
Forsooth thou didst perpetrate an unbecoming deed by
distressing the adorable Sit& ever devoted unto her lord, an
earth''^ .even unto Earth herself and a Sreef even unto Sree
herself. And having brought in a false guise from the solitary
forest the sorrowful and chaste Sitft, having a blameless
person, thou didst bring on the destruction of thy family.
Thou didst fail to encompass thy desire for the company of
SitSl. But now, forsooth, O my lord, thou hast been burnt
down by her devotion who is devoted unto her husband-l
Thou wert not burnt dowh when thou didst captivate that
middle-statured (damsel) whom fear all the celestials headed
by Indra and Agni.\ O husband, (proper) time appearing
the perpetrator gets the result of his vicious deeds : there
is not the least doubt in this. The performer of the good
receives good (result) — the perpetrator of the vicious (deeds)
meets with bad (result). Bibhishana hath attained to happi-
ness and thou hast met with this thy end. There are damsels
in your seraglio far more beautiful than she but thou
possessed by cupiJ couldst not perceive this. Maithilee is
not my equal nor superior either in birth,beauty or accomplish-
ments, but thou didst not perceive this by thy misgiviugt.
Death doth not always visit all men without any cause— and
Maithilee is the cause of thy death. And death, in consequence
of Maithilee, hath taken thee far away. And she, shorn of

* The Earth is an emblem of patience but Sitl is mora pftticnt » %m the
Earth.— T.

t Sree is the goddess of wealth and good fortUM— but Sit4ismoit
fortunate than fortune herself.— T.

% i.e. that thou wert not burnt down there and then shows ber froitnwi of
•n-.cd— T. i The god of Fire.

YUDDHAKANDAM. 149 1

H sorrow, shall enjoy in the company of R^ma, and I, of
imited piety, am now sunk in the the ocean of grief.
loaminif at large with thee in a car unequalled in beauty
»D the hill Kailft9a, Mandara, Maru, in the garden of Chaitra-
atha and all other celestial gardens, beholding many a
roaotry, wearing variegated clothes and garlands, I have
>een deprived of all pleasures and enjoyments, O hero,
ly thy death. And I am a widow now. O fie on
ickle fortune ! O king, in lustre of countenance thou art
ike^the Sun, in grace like the Moon, in beauty like the lotus ;
:hou art graceful, O thou having excellent brows ; thou hast
(ot excellent skin, high nose and thy countenance is graced
vith a brilliant crown and Kundalas. Oh how beautiful,
hou didst look with various garlands when thy eye
vhirled with intoxication on the drinking ground and how
leautiful were thy smiles, O lord. Thy countenance doth not
ihine now— being severed with RSma's shafts, bathed in a
>oo1 of blood, having thy back-bone and brain deranged and
rovered with the dust raised by the wheels of the chariots.
Alas I by my ilMuck I have attained to that after state
naking me a widow which I did never think of. My father
is the king of Danavas, my husband the lord of Rakshasas,
ind my son the subduer of Sakra. I was greatly proud of
this and always confident that my protectors were undaunted,
I read ful, repressors of the enemies and famous for their strength
ind manliness. O ye foremost of the Rakshasas, how could
this fear from man overwhelm you all who were so powerful ?
(This thy body) is cool, green like Indraneela, high like
a huge mountain, and adorned with Keyura^ Angada^ jevveU
and garlands of flowers. It was graceful in places of enjoy-
ments and incapable of being looked at in the field of battle.
It was brilliant, being decked with ornaments like unto clouds
accompanied by lightnings. And this thy person hath been
pierced with shafts to-day ; (and knowing) that it is not
easy of attainment for me I am incapable of embracing

1492 RAMAYANA.

(it), covered with shafts piercing through the very vitals. O
king (this thy body) green-hued (but now) blood-red is now
lying on the ground like unto a mountain shattered with
thunder-bolts. That thou wouldst be slain by TUlma was
like a dream, but it hath proved true ! Tliou wert like death
unto Death himself, why hast thou been possessed by him
then ? Thou wert the enjoyer of the three worlds* wealth
and dread unto them i thou wert the conqueror of the deities
presiding over various quarters ; thou drdst shake Sankara
(l)imself) — thou wert the subduer of the proud and thy
prowess was well-known ; thou didst repress the people and
slay many a pious man— thou didst, by thy prowess, use to
give vent to haughty words before the enemies ; thou wert
the maintainer of thy kinsmen and servants and the slayer
of many perpetrating dreadful deeds ; thou wert the destroyer
of thousands of celestials, DSnavas and Yakshas ; thon wert
tlie subbuer of Nivata Kavachas in the encounter ; thou
didst hinder the performance of many sacrifices and wert the
protector of thy relatives ; thou wert tlie obstructer of pious
observances, creator of illusions in conflict and thoa didst
bring away from hither and thither the daughters of the
celestials, demons and men ; thou didst aggrieve the wives
of thy enemies ; thou wert the leader of thy own men, the
protector of the island of Lank& and the performer of many
a dreadful doed ; thou didst confer upon us the enjoyment
of many a pleasure^-and wert the foremost of car-warriors.
Beholding such a husband slain by RSroa, I am, deprived
of my dear lord, still maintaining my being; (forsooth)
my heart is very hard. O lord of RSkshasas, used ere to
many a valuable bed, why art thou sleeping on earth
covered with dust t When my son Indrajit was slain by
Lakshmana in conflict I was greatly pained — but to-day I am
slain. Deprived of my friends and relatives, separated from
thee O my lord,deprived from the enjoyment of many pleasures
I shall lament for thee perpetually. Thou hasti O king.

YUDDHAKA NDAM. 1493

reached tlic way, long and hard to be treaded — do thou take
me, who am stricken with grief and who shall not be able
to live without thee. Why dost thou wish to go leaving noe
behind who have been rendered poorly f Why dost thou
not welcome me, unfortunate and poor, who am bewailing; ?
Why art thou not angry, O lord, beholding me, having put off
my veilt walk out on foot by the city-gate ? O beloved of thy
wives, do thou behold thy wives — who have thrown off their
veils. Why art thou not angry seeing them all come out (of
the city)? I was thy companion in sports, O my lord ; I
loni^ for having thee ; why art thou not consoling and
welcoming me f O king, being imprecated by those damsels,
not one, devoted to their husbands, pious and ever engaged
in attending upon their superiors, who had been widowed
by thee, thou hast been overpowered by thy enemy. The
carte, proceeding from them who had been ilUtreated by thee,
hath borne fruit. O king, the saying, that the tears of chaste
damsels do not uselessly fall on the ground, hath been
verified (here) forsooth. O king, conquering the worlds with
thy prowess, how couldst thou, always honored by the king,
cherish the vile desire of stealing away women ? Taking
awajr Rlma and Lakshmana from the hermitage by an illusion-
ary deer, thou didst steal away R&ma's spouse. I remember
to have never heard thee lament in battle. Forsooth, it is
our misfortune and the sign of impending death (that thou
didst do thie) conversant as thou art with the past, present
and future. Beholding the daughter of the king of MithilS
brought (in the city of Lankft) what, thy younger brother
Bibhishana, thinking and sighing, said, hath now proved
true, O thou of long-arms. This destruction of the leading
Rlkshasas hath proceeded from the disaster arising from thy
anger and lust. For thy (vicious) deeds all our good fortune
is lost-* (and from them) hath proceeded the great disaster
exterminating the race. And by thee all the R&kshasa families
have been deprived of their lords. Thou, well-known for thy

1494 RAM AY ANA. •

strength and manliness, art not worthy of being grieved by
me. On account of my effeminate nature my understand-
ing is possessed by sorrow. Carrying tby pious and
iniquitous deeds thou hast attained to thy own state— I am
only lamenting for me who have been sorry for thy destruc-
tion. O Ten-necked one, thou didst not bear the words
of thy friends and brothers, who spoke those well
meaning words out of affection. Thou didst not obey the
words uttered by Bibhisana, duly and mildly, pregnant with
meaning and reasoning and tending to thy welfare. Madden-
ed with thy own prowess thou didst not hear the words of
M&richa, Kumbh^karna as well as those of my father— ^nd
this is the result thereof. O thou resembling the red clouds,
O thou wearing yellow cloth and excellent Angada^ stretch-
ing thy person on the ground why art thou in the lonif ran
bathed in blood r Why dost thou not, like one asleep.welcome
me who am stricken with grief ? I am the grand-daughter
of the highly powerful R&kshasa Sumftii who never flies away
from the field of battle : why dost thou not welcome me ?
Rise up ! rise up ! why dost thou lie down (on this occasion
of) new discomfiture ? To-day have the rays of the Sun
entered fearlessly the city of Lankft. The Parigha, by which,
brilliant as the rays of the Sun, thou didst distress the
enemies in conflict, which was always adored by thee like the
thunder of the wielder of thunder-bolt, which slew many in
battle, and which was adorned with golden nets, now lieth
shattered into thousand pieces by arrows. Why dost thou
lie on the battle-field embracing her like yoor beloved
spouse ? Why dost thou not wish to welcome me like one
not beloved unto thee ? Oh fie on this heart of mine which
is not sundered into thousand (pieces) albeit distressed with
the grief of thy death i" Bewailing thus, she, with profuse tears
in her eyes, and with her heart overflowing with affection,
became senseless. And being beside herself she flung herself
on RSvana's breast^ like unto the bright lightning appearing

YVDDHAKANDAM. I495

on red evening clouds. Thereupon the other wives, of
Rivana,^reatly distressed and weepine^^and rasing her up who
was greatly weeping, began to console her saying :—**Dost
thou not know, O worshipful dame, that the life of beings is
very uncertain, and with adverse circumstances even the royal
fortune becometh fickle ?" Being thus accosted she again
wept aloud, bathing with tears her breast and beautiful
countenance. In the meantime RSLma said to Bibhisana,—
'*Do thou perform the funeral ceremonies of thy brother and
console his wives." Whereto the intelligent Bibhisana
replied with the following words — pointing out wealth and
piety, and judging by his understanding what is proper. ''I do
not think it proper to perform his cremation ceremony who
had renounced all pious deeds.was wicked, cruel, liar and who
had ravished others' wives. He is my enemy in the shape
of a brother ever engaged in doing injury unto others—
and Rftvana is not worthy of my adoration albeit he is
adorable by virtue of his being my elder brother. O R2Lma,
perhaps people of this earth will call me cruel but they will
again recognise my act as good when they will hear of
his vicious deeds." Hearing those words, R&ma, the foremost
of the pious and conversant with the skill of speech,
greatly delighted, spoke unto Bibhishana (equally) skilled
in speech,— "It behoveth me to encompass thy welfare
since by thy help I have gained the victory. O lord of
Rlkshasas, forsooth, thou shouldst heir my well-meaning
words. Although this night-ranger perpetrated many vicious
and impious deeds, still he was ever powerful, heroic and
strong in warfare. I have heard that this high-souled R&vana,
gifted with strength and a dread unto all people, was not
defeated (even) by the celestials headed by the performer of
hundred sacrifices. Enmity extendeth up to death— so it
hath ended ; there is no necessity (of carrying it on). Do
thou (therefore) perform his cremation ceremony— he is unto
thee as he is unto me. O thou of long-arms it behoveth thee

1496 RAM A VAN A.

to perform, speedily with due rites and religious ccremonieSi
his funeral ceremony — tliou shalt be the object of praise
(unto people)." Hearing the words of Rflghava, Bibhishana
hastened on and began to make arrangements for the crema-
tion of his slain brother Rivana. And entering the city of
LankS, Bibhishana, the lord of RSkshasas, speedily got oot
RSvana's Agnihotra,* carts, brass utensils, (ire, (and brought)
Jajakas,\ sandal-wood, other woods, essences, Agura^ other
fragrant substances, precious stones, pearls and corals.
Thereupon arriving immediately accompanied by Rftkshasas
and Malyav&na he engaged in the performance of cremation
ceremony. Thereupon the twice-born ones, with tears in
their eyes, covered the R^kshasa-king Rftvana's body, with
a silken cloth and placed it on a golden celestial litter. With
the sound of various bugles they began to chaunt bis praise.
And taking up this litter adorned with various charming
paintings and flags and carrying fire woods, all the
R&kshasas headed by Bibhishana proceeded towards the
South. :( The Brahmins, versed in Yayur Veda and with burn-
ing fire in their hands, proceeded and were followed by the
attendants. And the damsels of the seraglio followed
speedily leaping (being ever unused to walking). And
placing R&vana on the cremation ground, they, greatly
stricken with grief, prepared the funeral pyre according
to due rites with sandal«woods, Padmakas^\ Ushiras\ and
sandal and spread an antelope-skin thereon. They (then)
performed the excellent obsequies of the manes of the lord
of RSLkshasas. And raising an altar at the south-east corner
they placed fire at the proper place. They then poured curd
and clarified butter upon (Rftvana's) shoulders. And placing

* A pot for preserving sacred fire,

t The Brahmins who perform obscqaies.

% Cremation-place.

S A sort of drug commonly called Pmdmahu,

ll The root of a fragrant grass.

YVDDHAKANDAM. 1497

Sakaia on his legs, Ulukhala* on his thighs, and the brass
UDtensils, Arunis and Musals in their proper places, they
celebrated (the obsequies of his manes). Thereupon slaying
beasts according to the rites laid down in Sdslras and
pointed out by the great saints, the Rikshasas (made a
coverlet dipped in their marrow and clarified butter) and
placed it on the face of the lord of R^kshasas. And decking
R&vana with fragrant garlands and various clothes, the friends,
of Bibhishana, with depressed heart and tears in their eyes,
showered dried paddy (on his person). And BibLlsliana
according to due rites put fire to his (funeral pyre). BatUlng
and with wetted cloth, offering duly linseed and sacrificial
grass mixed with water and consoling (Rilvana's) wives again
and again, he entreated them to go back. They then entered
the city. And those damsels having entered the city,
Bibhishana, the lord of R^kshasas, approaching RSlma, stood
by his side gently. And RSina too, along with his army,
Sugriva and Lakshmana, was greatly delighted after slaying
his enemy like unto the wielder of thunder-bolt after slaying
(the demon) Vitra. Thereupon leaving aside his bow with
arrows, and the huge armour conferred by Mahendra and
renouncing ire after the destruction of his enemy RSlma
assumed gentle mein.

8ECTION CXIV.

JDCHOLDING the destruction of Rivana the celestials,
Gandharbas and D^navas ascending their respective cars
went away chanting this excellent theme. And talking
of R&vana*s dreadful destruction, R&ghava's prowess, the

* A wooden mortar used for cleaning rice.

1498 RAMA YANA.

excellent warfare of the monkeys, the counsels of Sugriva,
the devotion and prowess of the Wind-God's son and
Lakshmana and Sita's devotion unto her husband, those high
souled ones, delighted, repaired to their respective quarters.
And R&ghava, having long arms, permitting the charioteer to
take back the celestial car bright as the sky sent by Indra,
honoured him greatly. And being commanded by RSghava
Mataii, the charioteer of Sakra taking the celestial car,
rose up in the welkin. And that charioteer rising up into
the celestial region, Raghava, the foremost of car-warriors,
greatly delighted, embraced Sugriva. And embracing
Sugriva, bowed unto by Lakshmana and worshipped by the
monkey he repaired to the camp of his soldiers. Thereupon
Kakuthsha spoke unto Lakshmana — the son of SumitrS
gifted with auspicious marks who was near him — *'0 gentle
one, take this Bibhishana to the city of Lankil ever devoted
and attached unto us, and who had done us good. This
is my great desire that I may behold Bibhishana the younger
brother of Ravana installed on the throne of Lank&." Being
thus addressed by the high-souled Raghava, the son of
SumitrS, saying — *'So be it" and greatly delighted, brought
a golden jar. And placing that jar at the hands of the lord
of monkeys, that one, gifted with great energy, ordered them
to bring water from the Ocean. And repairing speedily
those excellent monkeys came back with water from the
ocean. And taking that jar and placing him on an excellent
seat Saumitri with that water sprinkled Bibhishana as king
of LankS in the presence of all the Rakshasas, at Rima's
command. And (Lakshmana) encircled by friends sprinkl-
ing him according to rites laid down in the Vedas, all the
RAkshasas, devoted unto him, his counsellors and the monkeys
attaining incomparable delight, sang the glory of Rama.
And beholding Bibhishana the lord of Rakshasas installed
in the city of LankS, H^ighava along with Lakshmana
attained to an excess of delight. And consoling his subjects

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1499

he went to Rama. And the monkey citizens, delighted,
brought him curd, fried grain, sweetmeats, fried paddy
and flowers. And taking all those things indicating auspi-
ciousness, he, irrepressible and gifted with energy, conferred
them upon R^ghava and Lakshmana. And beholding
Bibhishana crowned with prosperity and success, Rama
accepted them, all for his satisfaction. Thereupon R^ma
spoke unto the heroic monkey HanumSn, resembling a
a mountain and standing before him humbly with folded
hands, saying— "O gentle one, obtaining permission from the
king Bibhishana, do thou enter the city of Lanka and
enquire after Maithili's welfare. Do thou, O foremost of
monkeys, inform Vaidehi of the destruction of R&vana in
conflict after communicating unto her mine health as well
as that of Lakshmana and Sugriva. O lord of monkeys, it
behoveth thee to return with the tidings of Vaidehi after
informing her of this pleasant news.

SECTION CXV.

B.

>EING thus commanded, Hanum^n, the son of Maruta,
worshipped of the night-rangers, entered the city of Lankft.
Entering the city with Bibishana's permissiom, HanumSn,
again permitted, entered the Briksha Vatika.^ And entering
there duly, the monkey, who was already known to Siti,,
espied her, having her person not cleansed, like Rohini,
oppressed by R&hu, sitting at the foot of a tree, devoid of
joy and encircled by she-demons. And approachini^ her and
bowing unto her, he stood there humbly and unmoved. And
beholding the highly powerful Hanum^n arrived there the

• A garden in the city of Lanku. — T. - •

15CO J^AAJAVANA,

worshipful dame stood silent for sometime and then
recos;nising him became great!}' delighted. And beholding her
gentle countenance, Hanum^n, the best of monkeys, began
to relate unto her what R^ma had said — "O Vaidehi, it is all
well with RSma Sugriva and Lakshmana. He hath enquired
after thy welfare. He hath accomplished his end subduing
his enemies — and his enemy is slain. O worshipful dame, the
powerful RSvana hath been slain by R^ma, helped by Bibhi-
shana and accompanied by the monkeys and Lakshmana.
I do relate unto thee this pleasant news, O worshipful dame ; I
do again delight thee ; it is by thy grace, O thou conversant
with piety, O Sita, victory hath been gained. Do thou be
consoled and relieved of thy anxiety. The enemy RSivana
hath been slain and tiie city of Lank^ hath been brouglit
under submission. ^R§ma said), — 'For discomfitting thy
er<;my a bridge was constructed over the sea by me who
was determined and who did not sleep (for days) and thus
my promise hath been fulfilled. Do thou not be afraid for
living in Ravana's abode for I have placed at Bibhishana*s
liands the sovereignty of Lank^. Do thou be consoled
thinking as if that thou art living in thy own house. To
behold thee, Bibhishana, delighted, shall soon proceed."
Being thus accosted tlie worshipful SitS, having a moon-like
countenance, and her voice choked in delight, could not
utter any thing. And beholding SilS incapable of replying
the foremost of monkeys said, — "What art thou thinking of,

worshipful dame ? Why art thou not welcoming me?"
Being thus addressed by Hanum^n Siti, ever treading the
patiis of morality, greatly delighted, replied with words
suppressed by tears. "Hearing this pleasant news concern-
ing the victory of my husband — and being brought under
the control of joy I am speechless for sometime. O monkey,

1 do not perceive any such thing which I can confer
upon thee, in return, for this pleasant news. I do dot see
an.y such thing on this earth which can match- thy pleasant

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1501

tidings and bestowing which upon thee I may be happy.
Silver, gold, or diverse jewels or the kingdom of the three
worlds — nothing is 1 becoming return for thy jjpeecli." Being
thus addressed by Vaidehi the monkey replied — folding liis
bands with delight and stationed before Sita, — 'O blameless
damsel, forsooth this excellent speech becometh thee, who is
ever engaged in the welfare of thy husband and ever desirous
of his victory. I do consider, O worshipful dame, these words
of thine, far greater than the wealth, jewels or even the
sovereignty over the celestials. Forsooth I have gained the
kingdom of the celestials and other things since I have
beheld RSma, slay his enemy, victorious and peaceful.
Hearing those words of (HanumSn) Maithili the daughter
of king Janaka spoke unto the Wind-eod*s son far
more excellent words — '* Tiiou art capable of speaking
words, chaste, pleasant and significant of eigl»t sorts of
knowledge. Thou art the praise-worthy son of the Wind-
Itod and greatly virtuous ; strength, prowess, heroism,
knowledge of Sistras^ noble-mindeHness, energy, forgiveness,
patience, endurance, humility and many other excellent
qualities crown thee." Thereupon not being elated the least,
he again, humbly folding his hands with delight and
stationed before Sit3, said — *'If dost thou permit me I may
slay all these she-demons who had tortured thee before,
distressed thee in the forest of A^oka, stricken with grief of
thy lord, and who are cruel, have grim eyes and who
perpetrate always dreadful deeds. O worshipful dame, I
have heard that these grim-visaged she-demons distressed
thee greatly with harsh words at the command of R&vana.
I desire to slay all these dreadful, crooked, ugly (she-demons)
having fearful eyes, meting out unto them various punish-
ments. I wish to slay all these she-demons, who had used
harsh words and had always offended thee, stricking
them with fists, fingers, arms, dreadful knee-joints, teeth,
chopping off their ears and noses, and pulling them by their

1502 RAMAYANA.

hairs : do thou confer upon me this permission. O far
famed lady, I shall slay them by these various means, by
whom, dreadful as they are, thou hadst been distressed
before." Being thus addressed by Hanumftn, she, ever kind
unto the poor, thinking and meditating, said to him —
''O foremost of monkeys, why art thou angry with these
she-slaves, who subject as they are to the command of their
lord, have done this in accordance with another's order. For
my adverse fortune and vicious deeds perpetrated in another
birth I have been subject to such a plight and been sufifering
the consequence thereof. Do thou not speak thus, O thou of
huge arms. Sucli is the course of Fortune. Forsooth by my
ilMuck I have met with (this misfortune). I forgive, out
of pity, all these she-servants of R&vana ; they used to torture
me at the command of that RSkshasa. And he being slain
they shall not repress me any longer, O son of the Wind-
god. Do thou, O monkey, hear of a S/oia, related in a
Purdna and pregnant with religious import, which was
uttered by a boar to a tiger. 'No one taketh upon himself
the iniquity of a perpetrator of vicious deeds. So it
behoveth the pious crowned with an excellent character to
observe the rules (of piety). So it is proper to show compas-
sion even upon those who perpetrate crimes and are worthy
of being slain. Who is there who doth not commit a
crime? It is not proper to act cruelly even by them who
take delight in killing men, although they commit various
iniquitous deeds." Being thus addressed by SitSi, Hanumfln,
skilled in speech, spoke unto the blameless R&ma's spouse,
saying — ''Thou art the worthy spouse of Rftma, religiously
wedded and crowned with many qualities. Permit me.
O worshipful dame, to proceed where Rftghava is." Being
thus accosted by Hanum^n, Vaidehi, the daughter of king
Janaka, said, — ''I wish to see my lord, ever fond of those
who are devoted unto him." Hearing these words, the
high-minded Hannm&n, the son of Maruta, pleasing Maithili

YUDDHAKANDAM, 1 503

said — **Thou slialt behold RSLma, having a countenance like
Uie full mooQy with Lakshmana, surrounded by his friends
and having his enemies slain as Sachi beholdeth Indra the
king of the celestials." Addressing these words unto SitSL
appearing like Sree herself the highly effulgent HanumSn
returned where Rilghava was. 1 hereupon Hanuman, the
foremost of monkeys, related duty all what did the daughter
of king Janaka say unto RSghava resembling the lord of the
celestiafs.

SECTION CXVI.

-•«•-

T.

HEREUPON bowing unto RSma, the foremost of bow-
men, having eyes, resembling lotus-petals, the highly wise
monkey said,— *it behoveth thee now to see Maithilee^
stricken with grief for whom thou didst initiate all these
works and the fruit whereof hath now been attained. Hearing
of thy victory Maithilee, possessed by grief and having
eyes full of tears, expressed her desire to see thee. And
I was told by her,confident of her previous trust, with profuse
tears in her eyes, — "I wish to see my husband.'' Being
addressed by HanumSn, R^ma the foremost of the pious
being bathed in tears, engaged instantly in meditation.
Thereupon sighing hard and casting his looks upon
the ground he spoke unto Bibhishana resembling clouds,
who was near him. "Do thou speedily bring Sit& here
-*— the daughter of the king of Mithili — bathed, sprinkled
with celestial paste and adorned with celestial ornaments."
Being thus addressed by lULma, Bibhishana hastened on
and entering the inner appartment sent information unto
SitA through the female attendants. And beholding the

1504 J^ A MAYA ATA.

great SItS, tlie graceful lord of RUkshasas — Bibliisliana,
humbly and placing his joined palms on his crown, said,—
''O Vaidehi, may good betide thee ; sprinkled with celestial
paste and adorned with celestials ornaments do thou ascend
this car ; tliy husband wisheth to see thee." Being thus
addressed Vaidelji replied unto Bibhishana,— *'0 lord of
Rakshasas, without bathing even I wish to see my husband."
Hearing those words Bibhishana replied,— '*It behoveth thee
to do what thy lord RSlma hath said." Whereto the
cliaste Maithilee, regarding her husband as God and filled
with devotion unto her husband, replied saying ''So be
it.^' Thereupon placing SilS, batiied, performing the due
rites wearing valuable clothes and adorned with valuable
ornaments, on a palanquin, carried by many a capable
R^kshasa^brought her (unto R2Lma). Thereupon approaching
the high-souled R&ma, who, being informed of (Bibhishana's
approach) was engaged in meditation, Bibhishana bowing
down and delighted communicated unto him the arrival of
SilSL. And hearing of her arrival who had lived long in
the abode of the R«ikshasa RSghava, the slayer of enemies
attained (simultaneously) to anger, delight and depression.
And considering SitSl, who was in the palanquin, over-
whelmed with grief, RSLghava delighted addressed Bibhishana
with the following words. *'0 lord of R&kshasas, O gentle
(king), O thou ever engaged in encompassing my success,
do thou speedily bring Vaidehi nearer to me." Hearing
these words of RSghava, Bibhishana, conversant with piety

speedily cleared (the people out of that place). And
attendants with armours and head-dresses on and with cane

and drums in their hands began to move about driving
away the crowd thereform. And the crowds of bears,

monkeys and R^kbhasas being driven on all sides began to

fly at a distance. And they being thus driven there arose a
huge noise resembling that of the ocean when agitated by

the wind. Beholding the monkeys driven on all sidos and

YVDDHAKANDAM. 1505

troobled, Rlghava out of angler and compassion prevented
liiiii. And thereupon as if burning (every thing) with his
«Bgiy eyes RSLma addressed the highly intelligent Bibhishana
with the following angry words — '*Why dost thou insult me
by destroying all these ? Do thou remove their anxiety — they
are all my own men. Neither the houses, clothes, walls nor
receptioii like these are the veils of women. There is no
sin consequent upon seeing women in danger, difficulty, war,
Svyambara* sacrifice and marriage. She is now in great
danger and difficaKy — there rs no sin in seeing her specially
in my presence. Therefore leaving behind the palanquin
let tier come here on foot and let the monkeys behold
Vaidehi in my presence.^' Being thus addressed by R&ma,
Bibkishana, being sorry, humbly brought Sil2L' near him. There-
upon hearing KSlma*s accents, Lakshmana, Sugriva and the
monkey Hanumin were greatly sorry. As if hiding herself
in her own person in shame Matthili, following Bibhishana^
approached her husband. And she, having a gentle
conntetiance and always regarding her husband as her god,
fised her looks upon her lord's face out of surprise, joy and
love. And beholding the gentle countenance of her dearest
lord| resembling the full moon she removed her mental
distress. Thereupon she appeared (beautiful) having the
countenance of the clear moon.

* It IS a form of marriaigc in which the bride selects a bridegroom for
herselL

189

i5o6 RAMAYANA.

SECTION CXVM.

Jl$EHOLDING Maithili standing humbly by him, Rftma
began to give vent to his pent-up feelings— "O gentle one,
destroying all the enemies in the arena of battle I have
subdued thy enemy— -I have done all that can be accomplished
by manliness. I have reached the other end of my anger,
rubbed off (the insult) for my spouse being taken away by the
enemy and have killed simultaneously my disgrace and
enemy. My manliness hath been displayed to-day, my labour
hath been crowned with success and to-day I have fulfilled
my promise by my own prowess. That accidental misfortune,
under the influence whereof thou wert carried away by the
fickle-minded RSLkshasa in my absence, hath been subdued
to-day by me, a man. What is the use of his manliness,
who when insulted, cannot remove it? Even if he be a great
man he may be called mean. The praise«worthy works of
HanumSln — the crossing of the deep and the devastation of
Lanka, have been crowned with success to-day. The labour
of Sugriva with his army, who displayed valour in the
encounter and gave me good counsels, hath borne fruit
to-day. To-day also the labour of Bibhishana hath borne
fruit — who renouncing his brother, devoid of all good
qualities, came to my side." Hearing those words of RUma,
SilSl began to look wistfully like a hind,with eyes full of tears.
And beholding his beloved spouse near him and afraid of
popular ignominy his heart was broken into two. Thereupon
he spoke unto the exquisitely beautiful Sitft, in the midst
of the monkeys and RSLkshasas, having eyes resembling lotus-
petals and black and curling hairs, saying,— «*'As the southern
quarter, incapable of being got at by the people, wa^
conquered by the self-controlled great ascetic Agastya, so

YUDDHARANDAM. 1507

» slaying Rlvana, I, (always) anxious to have honour,
emoved my insult— as is the duty of a man. May
etide thee^-do thou know that all my labour, in the
Held, backed by the prowess of my friends, is for thee.
hold the dignity of my well-known family, to remove
ominy consequent upon thy being stolen away as well
wipe off my own insult I have encompassed this. I
mspected thy character ; thou, (therefore) standing
ine,art distressing me like unto a lamp before one who
ect to an eye-desease. Do thou therefore proceed,
{hter of king Janaka, wherever thou likest to one of
ten quarters. I permit thee, O gentle one. I have
g to do with thee. What powerful man, born in a
amily, take back his wife considering her as friend
lust, who hath lived long in another's house ? Thou
taken by R&vana on his lap, beheld by him with sinful
how can I, taking thee back, bring disgrace upon my
family ? The object, with which I have gained thee
[lath been accomplished. I have got no attachment
ce — do thou go wherever thou wishest, gentle one.
ik these unto thee impelled by my sense of duty. If
rishest thou mayest live with Lakshmana, Bharata or
rhna or with Sugriva or R&kshasa Bibhishana. Do
settle,. O Sits, where you may find thy own pleasure.
i« (I do not think) R&vana hath overlooked thee, who
in his house, beholding thee so graceful and beautiful."
upon hearing those unpleasant words from her beloved
ind) SitI, always sensitive and who had never heard
mpleasant words, trembling like a creeper torn by the
of an elephant,began to weep shedding tears profusely.

li^cg jKAA/A YANA.

SECTION cxviii.

xSeing lliiis addressed by RSLghava, enraged, with those
Karsh words SitI was greatly pained. And hearing those
Avords of her lord, unheard of, before the great assembly
Maithili was greatly humitiated with shame. As if entering
unto her own person (with slvame) and greatly pained with
these arrow-like words the daughter of king Janaka began to
shed tears. Thereupon wiping the tears off her countenance,
slie with sorrowful words, addressed her husband — '*Why
dost thou, O hero, l>ke a common man addressing an ordinary
woman, make me hear these harsh and unbeeomintp words
painful unto ears ? O thou of long arms, 1 am not what tbott
hast taken me to be. Do thou believe m e 1 do swear by
my own character. Seeing the ordinary women Ihou art
distrusting the whole sex. Do thou renounce this suspicion
since thou hast tried me. O lord, though my person was
touched by another — but it was not in my power ; nor was il
an wilful act (of mine); accident is to blame in this. My
heart is under my control and that is in thee ;«— >and what
could I do of my body which was subject to another and of
which I was not the mistress. O thou tiie conferrer of
honour— our affection towards one another was increased by
our living continually for a long time ; even then if tbou bast
not been able to understand me I am ruined for ever.
king, when the great hero Hanumftn was despatched by thee
to L.ank& to see me why didst thou not renounce ne then 7
Hadst thou deputed the monkey with that message I would
have renounced my life there and then, O hero. Thou
wouldst not have been required to undergo this toil at the
risk of thy own life and giving unnecessary trouble to thy
friends. O foremost of king<;, being subject to ire— thou

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1509

do9t not perceive anything but womanhood in me, like an
ordinary man. Although I am known to have a father but in
fact I am born of the earth. Thou dost not sufficiently
honour my character, O thou conversant with characters.
Thy marriage with me in boyhood shall be disproved and
thou art not sufficiently considering all my devotion and
good conduct unto thee/' Saying thus with accents choked
in tears and weeping Sit& spoke unto Lakshmana, poorly
and engaged in meditation. "Make a funeral pyre for me^

Saumitri, that is the only remedy for this disaster. Being
thus branded with an unfounded stigma I do not like to keep
my life. To adopt the proper course for me who had been
renounced before this assembly by my disafiected husband

1 shall enter this." Being thus addressed by Vaidehi,
Lakshmana, the slayer of ef>emies, being possessed by anger^
looked towards Righava. And understanding Rima's
intention by gestures and at his command the powerful
Saumitri prepared a funeral pyre. None dared there request,
speak with or even look at R3ma like unto Death at the
time of dissolution. Thereupon circumambulating Rftma,
standing with his head down,Vaidehi approached the burning
fire. And bowing unto the celestials and Brfthmanas,
Maithili, with folded hands, spoke before the fire : — "As my
heart hath never gone away from RSghava, may thou protect
me, O fire, the witness of the people. As Rftghava
considereth me vile, who have got a pure character, may
fire, the witness of the people, protect me on all sides."
Saying this and going round the fire, Vaidehi, with undaunted
heart, entered the flaming fire. The great assembly there,
young and old, overwhelmed with grief, saw Maithili enter the
flaming fire. And (Sitft) resembling the burning gold entered
the flaming fire in the presence of all people. All beheld
Sits, having expansive eyes, enter fire like unto a golden
altar. The ascetics, celestials and Gandharbas saw that
great damsel enter fire like unto a full oblation in the sacrifice.

1 5 10 jRAMAYANA.

And beholding her fallen into the fire like unto Vasudhara,
sanctified by Mantras in a sacrifice, all the females began to
weep. And the three worlds — the celestials, Gandharhas
and Danavas saw her fallen like unto a celestial from the
heaven when imprecited. She having entered the ftre>
lamentations, unheard of before, rose from all sides from
the R&kshasas and monkeys.

SECTION cxix.

■ Oi

H

EARING the lamentations (of the Rftkshasas and
monkeys) the virtuous-souled Rftma, with a poor heart and
having his eyes full of tears, engaged in meditation for some
time. Thereupon the king Vaisrftvana, Yama with his
progenitors, the thousand-eyed lord of the celestials, Vamna,
the lord of water, the three-eyed graceful MahSdeva—- the
rider of bull, BrahmSL the creator of the world and the
foremost of those conversant with the knowledge of Brahma
— all these arriving at the city of Lankft in thei^ cars bright
as the rays of the sun, approached Rftghava* Thereupon
raising up their huge hands, decked with various ornaments
and folding them, those foremost of the celestials said unto
RSghava — "O lord, thou art the preserver of all the worlds
and the foremost of the wise, why dost thou neglect Sitft
entering into fire ? Why dost thou not understand thyself
the foremost of the celestials ? Thou wart before the
Patriarch of all Vasus* by the name of KratadbSma. And
thou art thyself, O lord, the creator of the three worlds.
Thou art the eighth of the Rudras^ and the fifth of the

* A kind of demi-god of whom eight are enumerated.

t A demi-god — an inferior manifestation of Siva : th«y are eierea Ui

number.

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1511 .

Sidhyas ;* the A9winia are tliy two ears and the sun and tlie
moon are thy eyes. O slayer of enemies, thou appearest at
the begining and the end of the creation. Why dost thou
neglect Vaidehi like an ordinary man ?" Being thus
addressed by the deities presiding over quarters, RSghava,
the lord of people and the foremost of the pious,
spoke unto those leading celestials, saying :--<'I know
myself to be man — Rftma, the son of Da9aratlia. Let
the great Patriarch tell me, who I am and whence I
liave come." Hiereupon BrahmSl, the foremost of those
conversant with the knowledge of Brahma, spoke unto
KSkutstha, who had spoken thus, saying, — "Do thou hear
my true words, O thou having truth for tliy prowess. O
lord, thou art the great and effulgent, N^rSLyana holding
discus and mace ; thou art the boar having one tusk ; thou
has( conquered the^past, present and future ; thou art undecay-
ing and without end, O RS^hava ; thou art tiie great virtue
of the pious— thou art the propounder of all laws and ^rt four-
armed ; thou art the holder of bow of time — the subduer of
senses— the execllent Purush^ (person), unconquerable by
sins ; thou art Vishnu holding dagger, Krishna and of
incomparable strength ; thou art the army, the minister — the
universe — the understanding, forgiveness and control of
passions; thou art the creation and destruction; Upendra and
the slayer of ( demon ) Madhu ; thou art the creator of
indra ; thou art Mahendra ; thou hast a lotus-like navel and
thou art the slayer of enemies. The celestials and the great
saints style thee as the refuge of those who seek for
shelter. Thou art the foremost of Vedas with its thousand
branches and hundred regulations. Thou art thyself the
creator of the three worlds, O lord. Thou art the refuge of
the Siddhas\ and Sadhyas^ thou art the PurvajaX the

* An inferior deity or demi-god, one of a class of twelve.

t Saints of accomplished piety.

% Produced or appearing before creation.

1511 J^AMAYAI^TA.

sacrifice, Vaskatkar* Omf and Paratpara.X No one is
conversant with thy birth and destruction— thou art manifest
in aU creatures — cows and Brahmins— in all quarters, in
the sky, in the mountain, and in the river. Thou art gifted
with thousand legs, thousand heads and thousand eyes.
Thou dost uphold all creatures, the earth and all the
mountains. Thou appearest like the great serpent in the
water underneath the earth. O R&ma, thou dost uphold
three creations — the celestials, the Gandharbas and the
Dinavas. O R&ma — I am thy heart, the worshipful
Swaraswati (Goddess of learning) is thy tongue and all other
celestials, lord, created by Brahmft are thy down. The
closing of thy eye is the night and the opening i.^ the day.
Tiie Vedas are significant of thy desire and the control
thereof—none hath got independent existence but thee. The
whole universe is thy body, the earth is thy patience, the
fire is thy anger — the sun and the moon are thy delight ;
thou h^t got Sreebatsha (a peculiar curl of hair) ; thou didsit
before tread the three worlds with thy three foot steps ;
thou didst get the dreadful B&U bound and make Mahendra
king ; Siti is Lakshmi and thou art Krishna and Vishnu
the Preserver of people. For Rftvana's destruction thou hast
assumed the human shape. Thou hast accomplished that
work of ours, O thou the foremost of the pious. O Rftma,
RSivana hath been slain. Do thou go up to heaven delighted.
Sure is thy godly energy and never goes for nothing thy
prowess. O RSLma, never is fruitless thy view and the
chanting of thy glory. And always successful shall be these
persons on earth who shall be devoted unto thee. Those

* Burnt offering, oblation with fire — from the ezcUm&tion used oo the
occasion.

t Om — the first term of the Manira, Om or Omkdra is well-knotrn as a
combination of letters invested by Hindu mysticism with peculiar sanctity.

t Greatest of the great.

YVDDHAKANDAM. 1513

who shall 6e devoted unto thee at one with /'wra^ia* and
the excellent Purasha,'\ shall attain all their desires both in
this world and the next. Those persons shall never be
unsuccessful both in this world and the next who shall chant
this theme — excellent^ instinct with the knowledge o( Brahina
and describing the old history.

SECTION CXX.

H EARING those excellent vwrds altered by the great
Patriarch rose up BtbhdbasuX with Vaidehi on his lap
sbakinijr the funeral pyre. With the daughter of the king
Janaka, the receiver§ of sacrificial offerings, being incarnate,
rose up. And carrying on his lap Vaidehi, wearing a red
doth, resembling tlie newly risen sun, adorned with
•raaments of burning go4d — having black curling hairs and
decked with fresh garments, Bibhabasu gave her unto R&ma«
Thereupon the Deity of Fire, the witness of the people,
spoke unto R2Lma, saying — ''O R&ma, here is thy Vaidehi —
no sin hath visited her. Neither by words,mind,«inderstanding
4ior eyes, she, good-natured and bea^jtiful — hath deviated
from thee who hath got a good character aiid is heroic. She
was in the solitary forest separated from thee, poorly and
having no control over herself and henco she was carried
away by the Rakshasa Ravana having enough prowess iu
him. Although shut up in the inner appartment — well
protected and guarded by the dreadful she-demons she had

* A class of writings considered sacred by the Hindus.
t Great or supreme ^spirit — Puras/ta meaning that which abides or is
<]uiesent in body.

t The Deity of Fire.
i Fire.

190

ISU RAMAYANA.

always her mind in thee and was devoted unto thee.
Although tempted in many a way and remonstrated with
she did not think of that R&kshasa in her inner mind. Her
heart is pure and she is not spoiled with sin— do thou
therefore take back Maithih'. Do thou not speak other-
wise — I do command thee." Thereupon hearing those
words — the virtuous-souled BSLma, the foremost of those
skilled in speech, with his eyes agitated with delight,
meditated for sometime. Being thus addressed, the highly
effulgent and intelligent Rftma, of unmitigated prowess —
the foremost of the pious, spoke unto that best of celestials
saying: — '^Beautiful (Silft) lived in the inner appartment of
R&vana for a long time so she needs this purification in the
presence of all people. If I would take the daughter of
Janaka without purifying her, people would say that R&ma
the son of king Da^aratha is lustful and ignorant. of the
morality of the people. I know it full wtll that Maithili,
the daughter of king Janaka, hath her mind devoted unto
me and hath not given it to any one (else). As the ocean
cannot go beyond its banks so BSLvana could not approach
her having expansive eyes protected by virtue of her own
chastity. The greatly vicious-souled one could not even by
his mind get Maithili, who was beyond his reach like unto
the burning flame of fire. Her mind could not have been
moved although she lived in the inner appartment of
RSivana— she belongs to none else ; SitH is mine as the rays
belong to the Sun. Maithili — the daughter of Janaka bath
been purified before the three worlds— So I am incapable
of renouncing her as a self-controlled person cannot forsake
his (own) reputation. It behoveth me to carry out the well-
meaning words of you all — the lords of people who have
spoken them out of affection." Saying this, the victorious,
highly powerful, well renowned RSLghava, worthy of enjoying
happiness, and having his praise chanted in consequence of
his noble action, regaining his spouse^ attained to happiness.

YUDDHAKA NDA M. 1515

SECTION CXXI.

JjLEARING those excellent words uttered by R&ghava,
Mftheswara (Siva) spoke far more important words — ''O
thou having lotus-eyes, O thou having huge arms and a
spacious breast, O thou the slayer of enemies, O thou the
fore most of the pious — it is a good fortune that this hath
been done by thee. It is by good fortune, O R§ma, the
dreadful and increasing darkness— -the fear of all people
»— Rftvana, hath been removed by thee in the encounter.
Consoling the poor Bharata and the famed Kau9alySl,
beholding Kaikeyi and SumitrSL the mother of Lakshmana,
obtaining the kingdom of AyodhySi, pleasing all thy friends,
establishing the prestige of thy family, thou of great
strength, performing horse-sacrifices, attaining fair fame and
conferring riches upon the Brahmins do thou repair to
heaven. This king Da9aratha stationed on tlie car is thy
father. He was thy superior on this eartli, O K&kutstha.
Obtaining thee as his son, that graceful (king) hath
repaired to the region of Indra. Do thou bow unto
him with thy brother Lakshmana." Hearing the words of
Mahftdeva, RSighava, along with Lakshmana^ bowed unto
their father who was seated on the top of the car. He with
Lakshmana beheld their father shining in his own effulgence
and wearing an unsullied cloth. Thereupon beholding his
son dearer than his life, attaining great delight (in
consequence thereof) placing him on his lap and embracing
him with his arms, the great king Da^aratha, having long
arms and seated on an excellent seat in the car, said— -*'I
am now in heaven and am equal with the celestials, but
without thee, O R§ma, I do not like it — this is true — I do
swear by thee. O thou the foremost of those skilled in
speech, I have still in my mind the words which were uttered

by Kaikeyi for sending thee away to the woods. BehoHincj
thee all well and embracing thee with Lakshmana I am now
shorn of grief like unto the sun, devoid of dues. I have
been emancipated, O my son, tiirough thee— a good and
high-souled son, as the virtuous-souled Brahmana KapSia
was by Aslhabakra. O gentle one, I have heard from the
celestials, (that thoa art) the excellent Purusha in the (»uise
(of a man) for the destruction of R&vana. Blessed is
Kau^alyl, O RS^ma, who shall be greatly delighted, on
beholding thee, the slayer of enem>ies, gone home from the
forest. Blessed are those men, O RSma, who shall behold
thee mstaHed in the city as the king of the world. I wish
to behold thee reconciled with Bharata, devoted powerful,
pure and performing pious observances. O genOe one, Ihoa
hast spent fourteen years in the forest with Siti and
Lakshmana. The term of thy exile is over — thy promise
hath been fulfilled ; and slaying RSLvana, in the confKct thoa
hast pleased the celestials. Thou hast performed a mighty
deed and attained to excellent fame, O slayer of enemies ;
;hu1 placed in charge of thy kingdom do thou with thy brothers
attain a long life." The king speaking thas RSma spoke
unto hrm with folded hands saying, — *'0 thou conversant
with piety, do thou be propitiated with Bharata and Kaikeyr.
Thou didst imprecate Kaikeyi, saying, — **I renoance thee
with thy son'^ — may not that dreadful curse visit her and
her son." Saying "so be it" unto Rclma with folded hands and
embracing Lakshmana the great king said to him :— **0 thoo
conversant with piety and fame on this earth, thou shall
attain to heaven and excellent state there. O thou the
f nhancer of SumitrS's joy — do thou attend upon Rftma ;
may good betide thee ; RSma is ever engaged in the welfare
of all beings. All these celestials headed by Indra, Siddhas
and Great saints, bowing unto this high-souled and excellent
Purusha, worship him. R^ma, the subduer of foes, is the
indescribable and undecaying letter Brahma^ which haajbecn

YUDPIIAKA NDAM, 1517

described (in the Vedas) as the heart and secret of the
celeslials. For serving him along with Sill, the daughter of
king of Videha, thou hast attained piety and cxceHent fame.^
Addressing Lalcs»hmana thus, the king spoke unto his
dauiehter-in-law, who was standing before him with folded
hands, saying :— •*ft doth not behove thee, O Vaidehi, to be
enraged (with Rima) for renouncing thee ; for purifying
thee this was done by him ever wishing thy welfare. VVlial
Ihou hast performed, O daughter, to establish the purity of
thjr character, is bard to perform. What thon hast done,
shall glorify all other females. Though there is no necessity
for giving thee any instructron as regards thy duty towards
thy husband-still I shoutd say that he is thy great god.''
Having thus instructed his two sons and SitS, he repaired, in
Ills car, to the region of Indra. Having advised his two sons
Along with Sita, ascending the car, and shining in his
effulgence, that excellent king, greatly delighted, repaired
to the region of the king of celestials.

SECTION cxxir

-•o«-

D

'aSARATHA having repaired, Mahendra greatly delighted
fipoke unto R^ghava, stationed there with folded hands,
saying : — 'O Rima, O foremost of men, this our presence
here, must not be fruitless, we are pleased^-do thou ask for
what thou wishest." Being thus accosted by the high-
souled Mahendra — delighted, Kighava spoke, with a pleased
heart — "O lord of the celestials, O thou the foremost of those
skilled in speech, if thou .nrt propitiated with me, I shall pray
for (my wished- for-object) ; do thou grant it. Let all these
highly powerful monkeys, who have been despatched to the

I5i8 JRAMAYANA.

abode of Death, on my account, regaining their life, stanJ
up. O tliou the conferror of honour, I wish to see all those
delighted monkeys, who were separated from their wives and
children on my account. O Purandara, do thou revive all
these heroic and powerful (monkeys) who did not care for
death, and who worked hard and were distressed (for me).
May all those, by thy favour, who were ever devoted unto me
and did not care for death (even) regain their life — this is the
boon I pray for. O conferror of honour, I wish to see all
these monkeys, Golangulas and bears, pale and hurt, unheart
and gifted with strength and prowess like before. Let there
he flowers, fruits and roots, even out of season wherever
these monkeys shall live— and let rivers there be full of clear
water/' Hearing those words of the high-souled RSghava
Mahendra replied with words instinct with delight — **0 my
boy, O foremost of the Raghus, mighty is the boon thou ha5t
prayed for — my words shall never be falsified, so let them be
be fulfilled. Let all those bears and Goldngulas rise up who
were slain in the conflict by R&kshasas and had their heads
and arms severed. Let the monkeys gifted with their
pristine strength and prowess rise up unhurt and healthy as
if after the end of Fleep. And being reconciled with their
friends, relatives and kinsmen let them attain to excellent
joy. O thou the weilder of a huge bow, all the trees shall be
filled with flowers and fruits and all the rivers shall be filled
with water even out of season (wherever they shall lire)."
Thereupon all these leading moekeys who had their persons
wounded but now healed up, rose up like those asleep. And
all those monkeys were greatly wondered, saying, ••What
is it ?" And beholding K&kutstha of accomplished, end and
eulogizing RSlma and Lakshmana, all the celestialsi greatly
delighted, said, — **Do thou, O kinjr, repair to Ayodhyi—
despatch all the monkeys — console the famed Maithilee,
ever devoted unto thee — behold thy brother Bharata observ-
ing ascetic vows in consequence of thy grief—sod the

3 UD DHAKA NDAM. 1519

bigh-souled Satrughna and all thy mothers, O shyer of foes.
And beingr installed on the throne do thou conduce to the
Joy of all citizens." Having thus addressed R&ma along
with Lakshmana, the thousand-eyed Deity, delighted, went
away along with the celestials, in their cars resembling the
Sun (in brilliance). And saluting all the celestials, Kakutstha,
with his brother Lakshmana, ordered the encampment of
the army. Thereupon that famous and well-pleased huge army
of the monkys protected by R&ma and Lakshmana, appeared
resplendant on all sides like unto a night beautified with the
rays of the Moon.

SECTION CXXIIl.

R

fAMA having spent that night happily and risen up the
next morning, Bibhishana, chanting his victory, spoke unto

that slayer of foes, with folded hands, saying : '^Here

are various articles for bathing, pastes, clothes, ornaments,
•andal and various excellent garlands. And here are
present women having eyes like lotuses and conversant with
the art of decking. Let them perform their duty, O
R&ghava.'^ Being thus accosted Kikutstha replied unto
Bibhishana, saying:— '*Do thou invite all these monkeys
beaded by Sugriva to bathe. The virtuous-souled Bharata,
having huge arms and ever used to comforts, is greatly
distressed ou my account. Without Bharata the son of
Kaikeyi, ever performing pious rites, I do not value bathing
or these clothes and ornaments. Do thou so manage that
wc may go to the city of Ayodhyi spcedity. For difficult
u the way leading to Ayodhyft.'^ Being thus accosted

15^0 RAMAVANA.

Hibiiisi^ana relied unto Kftkutslha,-— "O son of the lord of
earth, may i;ood heticie tliee, I shall sioon take thee to that
city. The car Pushpak^ reseniblini; the Sun, belongini; to
my brother Kuvera, was broyght by the pnwerfui Rivaiia.
O thou of unequalled prowess, that celestial and excelleot
c^r, going every wiiere at will, since the devtruction of
R&vana in battle, is ready for thee. And that car resemblinf
the cloud is in the city of L^nkd, in which tliou slialti
relieved of thy anxiety, repair to AyodhyA. If I am worthy
uf being favoured by thee, if dost thou remember any
accomplishment of mine — if thou hast any friendiship for
cue, do thou, O wise one, wait here with thy brother
Lakshmana and spouse Vaidehi till I accomplish all my
desires by worshiping thee. And then thou shalt fj;o (to
Ayodhyd) O R^ma. I shall worship thee with great delight
and do thou, O R&ma, with thy frieads and army, accept that
adoration. O R&ma, out of love, honor, and brollicrly
feeling, I do crave thy permissinn. I am a servant I cannot
command thee.'* Being thus addressed, Rima replied unto
Bibhisliana in tiie presence of all the Rikshaaas and
monkeys, saying: — 'I have been worshipyed by theCg O
hero, with thy excellent counsels, with thy earnest eodeavoara
and with thy great friendship. Do not think, O lord of
R^ksliasas, that I do not comply with thy request— my heart
hastens me to behold my brother Bharata, who, to take OM
back, dill come to the mount Cliitrakuta, who laid low his
crown at my feet and whose words I did not keep. (I afll
anxious to see) Kau^alyi, Sumitrft, Kaikeyi, with my friendsi
citizens and villagers. Do thou regard me, O Bibliish&iiai'
(J gentle one, as wnrshipped. O friend do thou be not
ani^ry — I request thee. Do thou speedily being the car fof
me, O lord of R&kshasas — my work is donc'-^how can 1 wiak :,
to live h(*re long." Being thus addressed by RlaM» ^
liisihishana the lord of Rikshabas^ speedily brought tlie
rcseiuMiii;^ tl.c SuTi.

■4

f. c.

YODDHAKANDAM.

1521

Thereupon arrived there the car adorned all over with

Id paintings, altars crested with Baidurja jewels,

iTing upper rooms, silvered all over, adorned with white

and flagstaffs, beautified with gilt lotuses, adorned

r^irith golden houses, covered with a network of girdles,

^Imving windows made of pearls and jems, girt on all

iiides with a net of bells, giving forth melodious sound,

Tesembling the summit of the mount Meru, constructed by

Vifwakarmi ifXit, architect of the celestials; adorned with huc/e

[^kpartments beautified with silver and pearls — having its

Imse crested with crystal, containing excellent seats made

of Baidurja^ abounding in valuable coverlets and immense

wealth, incapable of being broken down and coursing at will.

And communicating unto RSma (the arrival of that car)

Bibhishana waited there. Beholding that flowery car,

coursing at will and resembling a huge mountain, RSima, of

a generous spirit, along with Saumitri, attained to an excess

of astonishment.

SECTION CXXIV.

-•o^-

Ml AVING brought that car Pushpaka^ adorned with

h'flowersand having stationed himself at a distance,Bibhishana

the lord of B&kshasas, being incited to hurry on, humbly and

with folded hands, spoke unto Rima, saying, "What shall

I do, O Raghava 9" Hearing those words the highly

iMwerful Raghava, in the presence of Lakshmana, gave vent

f^ the following accents out of affection — "All these

^snonkeys and bears have brought about the accomplishment

of ray work with great care. Do thou, satisfy them, O

[jBibhishana, with diverse jewels and riches. With these and

191

15" RAMAYANA.

thee, I conquered the city of Lankft, O lord of R&kshasas.
They all fought with a deliglited heart, having renounced
all fear of life and who did never go away from the battle-
field. Do thou, with a gift of riches and jewel, make good
the work of these monkeys and bears who encompassed the
accomplishment (of my end). Being honoured and delighted
by thee grateful, all these leading monkeys shall repair (to
their respective quarters). (If thou art found to be)
sacrificing, self-controlled, compassionate and (the just)
collector of revenues^ all shall be attached unto thee. For
this I do address you (thus). O lord of men, the soldiers,
disgusted, renounce that kinf^ who is void of all royal
accomplishments, and who uselessly slays soldiers in the
conflict." Being thus accosted by R&ma, Bibhishana, with
a distribution of jewels and riches, honoured all those
monkeys. And beholding all those leading monkeys
worshipped with jewels and riches Rlma ascended that
excellent car, taking the bashful, and high-minded Vaidehi
on his lap and accompanied, by his powerful brother
Lakshmana, a skilled bowman. And being stationed on the
car KSLkutstha honouring all the monkeys, the highly
powerful Sugriva and Bibhishana, said— **0 foremost of
monkeys, ye have performed a friendly service-^it hath
been appreciated by me — do ye repair to your wished-for
quarters. O Sugriva, thou, ever afraid of impiety, hast
performed all that a loving and well-wishing friend should
do. Do thou, encircled by thy army, proceed towards
KishkindhSL. Do thou, O Bibhishana, live in thy kingdom,
Lanka, conferred upon thee, by me. Not even the celestials,
headed by Indra shall be able to assail thee. I wish to return
to AyodliySL, the'capital of.my father's (kingdom). I wish to
obtain your permission (and for this) I have invited you all.*'
Being thus addressed by RSma, all the leading monkeys
hf'ars as well as the R&kshasa Bibhishana said with folded
hands — 'We wish all to go to Ayodhyl. Do thou take us.

> YUDDHAKANDAM. 1523

We sbftll all range with deliglit at forests and gardens.
^ Bdholding thee installed and bowing unto Kau9aly&^ we
i Aall soon return to our respective homes, O foremost
of kings/' Being thus accosted by the monkeys with
Bibhishana, the virtuous-souled RSma, spoke unto them
aftd Suf^riva and Bibhishana, saying-— ^'Dearer than the
dear, I shall attain to, when returning my city, along
with you all^ I shall enjoy in the company of all my
friends and relatives. O Sugriva, do thou soon ascend
tlie car along with the monkeys. Do thou ascend too, O
Bibhishana, lord of R&kshasas, with all thy courtiers."
Thereupon ascended that celestial car Pushpaka^ Sugriva,
greatly delighted with the monkeys and Bibhishana, with
his courtiers. And they all having got up, the excellent
car, of Kuvera at the command of RSghava, rose up in the
welkin. And in that car coursing at will and drawn by
effulgent ganders, RSLma greatly delighted appeared like
Kuvera (himself). And all the monkeys, bears and the
highly powerful R&kshasas sat in that celestial car un-
obstructed and at their pleasure.

SECTI ON cxxv

B.

>EING commanded by RSima, that excellent car, drawn
by ganders, with a huge noise, rose high up in the welkin.
And catting his looks on all sides, R&ma, the descendant
of Baghus, spake unto Sita, the daughter of the king of
MithilSL, having a moon-like countenance, saying, — ''O
Vajdehi, do thou behold LankSi, situate on the summit of
the mount Chitrakuta, resembling that of KailSga and
constructed by Vt\wakarmd. And behold, O Sitl, that

tS24 RAM AY ANA

huge arena of battle, bathed in the blood and flesh of the
monkeys and RSLkshasas. Do thou behold, O thou having
expansive eyes, RSLvana, the lord of R&ksbasas, the repressor
of people and who obtained a boon, lying there, slain by
nie on thy account. Kumbhakarna was slain there, the
night-ranger Prahasta, as well, and Dumr&ksha, were slain by
the monkey Hanum9ln. BidyutmSli was slain there by the
high-souled Sushena — and Indrajit, the son of RSvana, was
slain there in the encounter, by Lakshmana. The R9ikshasa
named Bikata was ^lain there by Angadi — and Birtip&ksha,
hard to look at and Mahaparsha and Mahodara. And the
powerful Akampana was slain (there) and all other
RSikshasas — ^TrishirS, Alik2ya, Devantaka and Narantaka— -
and the two leading and powerful Riksbasas, mad after
conflict — the sons of Kumbhakarna — Nikumbha and Kumbha,
Bajradanstra, Danstra and many other Rftkshasas were slain
and the irrepressible MakarSlksha was slain (there) by me
in the conflict. Akampana was slain — and the powerful
Sonit2lksha. And Yupftksha and Prajangha were destroyed
(there) in the great conflict. The grim-visaged Rikshasa
Viddutsjmha was slain there — and Yajnlsatrn and the highly
powerful Suptaghna. (And there was slain) Surylsatru
and Brahmasatru. (And there bewailed for Rftvana) his
spouse Mandodari, surrounded by his thousand other wives.
O thou having an excellent countenance, do thou behold
the descending place of the ocean, where I spent the night
after crossing the deep for thee. O thou having expansive
eyes, for thee, this difficult construction of the bridge was
made by me over the deep by the help of Nala. Do thou,
O Vaidehi, behold the unagitated deep— -the abode of Varuna,
appearing as if without the other end, roaring and abounding
in conchs and pearl oysters. O Maithili, do thou behold the
golden mount, which rose above the deep for affording a
resting place unto Hanum&n. And on the bank of this
ocean I halted with my soldiers. And here Mahideva, the

YUDDHAKANDAM, 15^5

tord of the celestials, was propitiated with me. It behoveth
thee to behold this descending; place of the high-souled
OoeaOy known as Setubandha^ worshipped of the three
worlds, highly sacred and destroying even the worst sin.
TberCt Blbhishana, the king of RSLkshasas first came
to me. Do thou behold,0 SitS, KishkindhS, having beautiful
gardens, the pleasant city of Sugriva, where Villi was slain
by roe.'' And beholding the city of Kishkindli^, ruled over
by V&li, Sit&, incited by her love, addressed Rima, with
worthy wordsi saying — "O king, I wish to repair to Ayodby&
thy capital with thee, in the company of TSLrft, the dear wife
of Sugriva.as well as of the wives of other leading monkeys.'^
Being thus addressed by Vaidehi Righava replied — saying,
''this shall be done" and getting at Kishkindh& he stopped
the car. And having beheld the car stationed he spoke unto
Sugriva, saying — "O foremost of monkeys, do thou speak
nnto all the leading monkeys that they may go to Ayodhyft
accompanied by their wives. O thou of great strength—-
they may all go with Sit&. Do thou hurry them on, O
Sugriva. We shall (soon) go, O thou the lord of monkeys."
Being thus addressed by R&ma, of unmitigated prowess —
the beautiful lord of monkeys, encircled by them, entered
speedily the inner apartment and beholding TSLrft there,
said — ''O dear, at the command of RSghava and the kind
desire of Sit9, do thou soon go, taking with thee the wives
of all the high-souled monkeys. We shall see Ayodhy& and
the wives of Dagaratha." Hearing the words of Sugriva,
Tlrl, having a pecfectly beautiful person, assembling all the
-wives of the monkeys, said — "You have been ordered by
Sugriva to repair (to Ayodhyijwith the monkeys ;— to behold
Ayodhyft, is also a dear object oi mine. (''I shall behold)

* This is still to be seen in the shape of a delapidated bridge near
Mmeswar a place of pilgrimage. Pilgrims go there Via Madura, a district
in South Madras. The Raja of Kamnud in whose Ztmindari it is situate is
called Setupati.— T.

1526 J^AMAVAA^A.

Bliiia enter the city with the citizens and villagers and the
wealth and riches of the wives of Da^aratha.'^ Being thus
commanded by TSLr&.the wives of the monkeys, putting on all
their ornaments and circumambulating (her) ascended the car,
with a view to behold Sit2l. And beholding^ the car going
up with them all, R&ghava again spoke uoto Sitl, near the
mount Rishyamuka, saying,— "Do thou behold therej O SitS,
the huge and foremost mount Rishyamuka abounding in
gold and various metals, like unto clouds accompanied with
lightnings. There I was joined by Sugriva, the lord of
monkeys. And there I entered into an agreement, O SitS,
for the destruction of Vftli. And there is (the lake) PampS
abounding in lilies and skirted by picturesque forest where
separated from thee, I bewailed piteously. And on its bank
I beheld the pious Savari, And there I slew Kavandha and
Yoyanavahu, Behold there, O Sit5, a beautiful tree, in
JanasthSLna, where, O thou ever used to luxuries, for thee,
the highly powerful and energetic Yatiyu, the foremost of
birds^ was slain by R&vana. Do thou behold there, O thou
of a beautiful person, O thou of auspicious looks, our
hermitae^e and the beautiful cottage of leaves, wherefrom
thou hadst been carried away by force by the lord of
RSkshasas. Do thou behold there the beautiful and sacred river
Godaveri having clear water and the hermitage of Agastya,
surrounded by plantain trees. Do thou behold there,
O Vaidehi, the great hermitage of Sarahhanga^ where came
the thousand-eyed, Sakra, the subduct of enemies' cities.
O worshipful dame, O thou having a middle stature — amongst
all those ascetics, thou beholdest, there lived Atri, the lord of
our family — resembling the fire of the Sun. There was slain
the huge-bodied Bir2ldha by me. There thou didst behold,
O Sita, the female astectic (the wife of Attri) ever performing
pious observances. There cometh in view, O thou having
a beautiful person, the king of mountains, Chitrakuta, where
to propitiate me, came the son of Sumitr&. Behold the

1 VD DHAKA NDAM. 1527

beautiful Yamuna, having picturesque forest on its bank and
the pleasant hermitage of Varadwftya. Behold there the
sacred river Ganges, dividing itself into three branches.
Behold there the city of Sringabera, where I made friendship
with Guha. Behold there, O Sit&, the capital of my father.
Do thou bow unto AyodhySL, O Vaidehi." Thereupon all
the monkeys and R&kshasas along with Bibhishana rose up
delightedly and saw the city. Thereupon the monkeys and
Rikshasas beheld the city abounding in white houses having
'Spacious compartments, filled with elephants and horses and
looking like Amar&vati| the capital of Mahendra.

SECTION CXXV1.

H

.AViNG completed the fourteen years (of exile), the self*
controlled elder brother of Lakshmana, arriving at the
hermitage of Varadwlya on the fifth day, saluted the ascetic.
And bowing unto Varadwaya, having asceticism for his
wealth, he said,—- *'0 thou gifted with six sorts of wealth,
hast thou heard of the prosperity and well being (of my
city) ? Is Bharata still engaged (in guarding the people) T
Are my mothers living ?" Being thus addressed by Rftma the
great ascetic Varadwftya replied, delighted, and smiling,
unto that foremost of Raghus,— ''Abiding by thy command
and with matted locks, Bharata is waiting for thee, always
honoring thy sandals. And all others are well in thy house.
O subduer of thy enemies, I was greatly pained, when I saw
thee before entering the huge forest, wearing bark, three
with thy wife,* deprived of thy kingdom for piety only,

* i>. thyself, Lakshmana and Siti.

1528 RAMA VAN A.

walking on foot, renouncing every thiog, obeying the
command of thy sire, deprived of all comfortSi like a celestial
banished from heaven, deprived of thy kingdom at the
words of Kaikeyi, and living on wild roets and fruits ^ but
beholding tiiee now of accomplished end, with all thy
friends having vanquished the enemy, I have attained to
highest delight. O Rftghava, I am apprised of immense
griefs and happinesses which befell thee when thou didst
live in Janasthina. Thy blameless spouse was carried away
stealthily by RSLvana engaged as thou ^ert in the behoof
of the Br&hmanas,and in the protection of all the ascetics. The
view of M&richa — the carrying away of SitJL, — the beholding
of the headless demon, — thy going to (the lake) Pampi,—
thy friendship with Sugriva, where Vili was slain by thee,—
the enquiry of Vaidehi undertaken by the son of Wind-god, —
the construction of the bridge by Nala after the whereabouts
of Vaidehi had been known — the conflagration of Lank! by
the delighted and the leading monkeys— the destruction,in the
conflict, of lUvana proud of his own strength, along with
his sons, friends, courtiers, army and steeds — the arrival of
the celestials on the destruction of B2vana, the thorn of
gods and the grant of boon by them-— I have known all these
by virtue of my asceticism, O thou fond of virtue. My
disciples used to go hence to that city to bring tidings. I
shall even now grant thee a boon, O foremost of those using
weapons. Do thou accept my Arghya* and then repair
to AyodhySL to-morrow." And respectfully abiding by his
words, that effulgent son of the king, delighted, begged of
him the boon. *'0 thou gifted with six qualities, on my way
while proceeding to Ayodhyft, let all the trees, bearing fruits
out of season, and producing honey,bear many a nectar-smelling
fruit.'* No sooner he replied saying,— "Thy promise shall be
fulfilled" than all the trees there became like those of heaven.

* A respectful oblation to gods or venerable men of rice, durwm gnn,
flowers &c with water in a small boat-shaped vessel.

YimDHAKANDAM. t^^j

Trees without fruits were filled therewithal and trees
without flowers were covered with them. All the trees,
whose leaves were dried up, were enveloped with foliage
«nd all of them began to pour honey. The way to Ayodhyi
ior three Toyanas was thus filled all over (with trees). There-
«pon thousands of monkeys, living, at pleasure and delightedly,
various celestial fruits, thought as if they were in heaven.

SECTION CXXVl^.

T.

HEREUPON beholding AjodhySL, RSLma, the descendatit
■of Raghu, of light movements and desirous of affording
flight unto others, thought of welcoming (them). Think-
ing thus the intelligent and effulgent (KSima) cast his
looks towards the monkeys and spoke unto Hanumin,
saying, — "O foremost of monkeys, speedily reparing to
Ayodhyft do thou learn of the welfare of all people in the
palace of the king. Arriving at the city of Sringavera,
tlo thou communicate unto Guha, the king of Nishadhas*
having the forest as his kingdon, my well-being, at my
command. Hearing that I am hale and hearty and relieved
of aU troubles, Guha, my friend like my own self, shall attain
to delight. And Guha, the lord of Nishadhas^ delighted,
shall inform thee of the way to Ayodhyft and the well being
of Bharata. Do thou ask of Bharata his well-being at my
wordsi and communicate unto him tny (arrival) with Laksh-
mana and my spouse after having made good the vow

* A low caste aboriginal Hindu corresponding to our Chandalas always
living in the forest. The Raja of Ramnad in the district of Maduri in Madras
traces his descent from this Guha.

192

I330 JRAMAYANA.

(of my sire) — the carryinf; away of Sitl by the powerful
lUvana — the friendship with Sugriva and the deitruction of
Vftii in the conflict — the search of Maithili instituted by
thee having got over the huge lord of rivers— the advance (of
the monkeys) to the banks of the deep— the view of the
ocean, the construction of the bridge— -the destruction of
R&vana, — the grant of boon by Mahendra,Br2Lhmi and Varuna
—my meeting with my father by the favour of Mah&deva.
Do thou, O gentle one, communicate unto Bharata, my
arrival here with the lord of R&kshasas and king of monkeys.
(Tell him) 'vanquishing his foes and attaining to excellent
fame R&ma hath arrived at the gate of the city with his
valiant friends, having satisfied the vow (of his sire)/ Thou
shouldst read the signs expressive of joy or sorrow that
Bharata shall display on hearing this and infer therefrom
his attitude towards me. Thou shouldst know, from the
colour of his countenance, his looks and his words, all the
movements and actions of Bharata. Whose mind doth not
change obtaining such an ancestral kingdom, filled with all
prosperity and abounding in elephants, horses and^chariots ?
If the effulgent Bharata, the descendant of Raghu, ruling
over it, wisheth the kingdom for himself, let him lord over
the entire earth. Therefore, O monkey, it behoveth thee to
come back speedily apprised of his intention and movements,
before we proceed furtiier." Being thus commaoded,
Hanum&n, the son of Wind-god, assuming a human shape
speedily proceeded towards AyodhySL. Hanumln the son of
M&ruta rose up in the welkin with velocity like unto Garuda
ready to fall upon a huge serpent. Then crossing the Wind*
path and the abode of the birds, getting over the terrible
confluence of the Ganges and Yamun&, reaching the city of
Sringavera and meeting Guha, the energetic Hanumin,
delighted .(addressed him) with the following excellent
words — 'Thy friend Rftma, the descendant of Kftkutstha,
having truth for his prowessj with SitS and son of Sumitrl,

YVDDHA KA NDA M. 1 5 jt

liftlh enquired of thy welfare. Having spent five nights^
till to-day, he, having obtained permission from the ascetic
Varadwdja^ shall proceed tomorrow." Having said this the
highly energetic monkey, iK>t caring for the exhaustion of
travel, greatly delighted and with hairs erect, rose up with
great velocity. Beholding the holy river sanctified with the
name of ParasurSma, the rivers-— BSLlukini, Baruthi, Gomati,
the huge forest of Sala trees, the various countries populated
with thousands of people, and proceedin^g a great distance
speedily, that foremost of monkeys got at the trees near
Nandigr&m\\W^ unto those of Chaitraratha, the garden of
the lord of celestials the flowers whereof were being plucked
off by many a damsel accompanied by their children decked
ill; various ornaments. He saw at a distance of one crosa
from AyodhySl Bharata wearing the skin of an antelope,
poorly, greatly reduced, living in a l>ermitage, wearing matted
hairs, having his body covered with dirt, greatly pulled down
in consequence of his brother^s disaster, living on roots and
fmitSi self-controlled^ living the life of an ascetic, observing
pious observances, with a bundle of clotted hairs on his
head, wearing bark and deer skin, having control over his
passions and senses, effulgent like BrahmarshiSr ruling the
earth always placing the sandals before him, protecting
people of four Varnas against all fear, with courtiers, priests
leading a holy life and soldiers all wearing red clothes.around
him. All those citizens, fond of piety, did not like to use
good clothes beholding the prince use bark and deer skin.
Thereupon Hanum&n, the son of Maruta spake with folded
hands unto him, conversant with piety like virtue incarnate,
saying— -"K&kutstha, living in the forest of Dandaka with
bark and matted hairs, for whom thou art lamenting, hath

* Having spent five nights after the expiry of fourteen years of exile he is
living at the hermitage of Varadwdja. He shall leave that place to-
inorrow.— T.

t The ccuntry of Bharata's iraternal uncle^^T.

i'5J^ RAMA YAITA,

enquired after thy welfare. Do thou, O worshipful sirr,
speak out thy welfare and renounce the dreadful grief.
Thou shalt in this moment be reconciled to thy brother
Rama. Slaying R&ranai and regaining Maithili, RSma,
having accomplished his end, hath arrived here with his-
valiant friends. The higlily effulgent Lakshmana and the
famed Vaidehi (have also come). Sit& fareth well with
RSma like unto Sachi in the company of Mahendra.'^
Being thus addressed by Hanum&n, Bharata, the son of
Kaikeyi, delighted, fell down all on a sudden in a swoon of
joy. Thereupon rising up in no time, and welcoming him,
Bharata, the descendant of Raghu, spake unto Hanumin
communicating the pleasant tidings, the following words.
And embracing the mpnkey respectfully the graceful Bharata
sprinkled him with profuse tears not out of grief but of
foy. He said', — "Art thou a man or god who hast kindly
come here ? Q gentle one, I shall confer upon thee, who
hast communicated unto me this pleasant tkiings, hundreds
and thousands of kine,. hundreds of prosperous villages,
sixten young wives, pious, wearing excellent Kundalas^
golden-hued, having beautiful noses and breast.having moon-
Hke countenances, decked with all ornaments and born of
respectable families." And hearing from that leading monkey
of that wonderful return of R&ma, the son of the king,
delighted became anxious to behold him and again addressed
joyously Hanumin with the following words.

1 UDDHAKANDAM. 1 53 j

SECTION cxxviri.

X HEAR the tidings of my brother affording me great
delight who hath been living in the huge forest for many 2
jrear. The saying of the people appeareth to me as inaytilict
with well meaning that a man, if alive, may attain to Joy
eTcn after a century. Do thou relate truly unto me, how
and in what country the union between RSghava and the
monkeys was brought about." Being thus accosted by the
prince and seated on Kuga, he, thereupon, began to describe
RSma's life in the forest. ''How RSma was exiled, the two
boons conferred upon thy mother, how king Da^aratha
died in consequence of (his) son^s grief, how by emissaries,
O lord, thou wert brou^^ht up from the house of thy maternal
nude, how thou didst not wish for the kingdom having
entered AyodhyS, how thy brother, the repressor of enemies,
was solicited by thee for accepting the kingdom, reparing
to the mount Chitrakuta, who hast ever wended the track
of the pious, the renouncement of kingdom (by him) abiding
by the words of the king, thy return after taking the sandals
of thy revered (brother) — all these, O thou of long-arms,
are known to thee. I shall relate unto thee all that happened
after thy return. Thyself having returned thence, all the
birds and animals were overwhelmed with terror and that
forest appeared as if distressed. Thereupon he entered the
solitary and huge and dreadful forest Dandaka distressed
by the elephants and abounding in lions, tigers and deer.
And they entering the dense forest there appeared before
them the powerful BirSdha* emitting a dreadful sound. And
taking him up roaring aloud like an elephant RSLma threw
him with his arms upwards and face downwards into a pit.

* A demon of that name.

1534 RAM A VAN A.

liaving accomplished that difficult work the two brother»
Rama and Lakshmana, arrived in the evening at the pleasant
hermitage of Sarabhanga. And Sarabhanga having attained
to heaven, RSLma, having truth for his prowess, salultng
all the ascetics, repaired to JanasthSLna. And by the high*
souled RSghava, living there, fourteen thonsand inhabitants-
of Janasth^na were slain. In the company of one person
only and at the commencement of the fight, by R&ma, within>
the one fourth part of a day, were exterminated all the*
highly powerful and valiant inhabitants of the forest o(
Dandaka always putting obstructions in the way of the
ascetics. All the R&kshasas were grinded (to death) by
R&ghava. Khara was slain in the conflict ; Dushana being slaio'
first TrishirSL was slain thereafter by him. Thereafter (a
she-demon) named SurpanakhA, came to the side of Rftma.
Thereupon being commanded by RSma, the highly powerful
Lakshmana rose up all on a sudden and taking a dagger
chopped off her ears and nose. Being thus insulted by him
that she-demon came to R&vana. Thereupon a dreadful
R^kshasa named M&richa — an attendant of Rivana, assum-
ing the shape of a jewelled deer, allured VaideliL And
beholding it, Vaidehi spake unto R&ma, saying, — 'Do tbou
catch it ; with it when caught our hermitage shall be more
charming.' Thereupon Rftma, with bow in his hand, pursued
that deer and with one shaft destroyed it. O gentle one,
Rftghava going out on hunting, and Lakshmana having
issued out of the hermitage, the Ten-necked (demon) entered
therein. And he speedily got hold of Sitft, like unta Rohini
possessed by the planet in the sky. Thereupon slaying»
the vulture Yatftyu in the conflict desirous of rescuing her
and getting hold of Sitft that Rikshasa speedily repaired
(to his capital). Thereupon some monkeys resembling
mountains, stationed on the summit of a mountain, stricken
with wondrous fear and astonishment, beheld R&vana, the
lord of Rftkshasas proceed with SUi. Ascending the car

YVDDHAKA NBA M. 1 5 3 5

i^mkpaka, going at will, with Vaidehi and hastening his
course that highly powerful RIkvana, the lord of Rikkshasas
catered Lank&. And entering the huge and excellent golden
{Kilace BL&vana consoled Maithili with (diverse) words.
Bot she regarded that foremost of RSikshasas and his words
9S straw. And Vaidehi was placed in the forest of Aseka.
Thereupon returned Rftma after havini; slain the deer in
the forest. Having returned and seen the vulture, dearer
than his father,slain, R&ma, the descendant of KSLkutstha was
{Mined. And searching Vaidehi and ranging at the banks
of Godftveri and forest-lands covered with flowers, RSma
with Lakshmana, met in that huge forest a R^kshasa named
Kavandha. Thereupon at the words of Kavandha, Rama,
having truth for his prowess, repairing to the mount Rishya-
muka, was united with Sugriva. There had grown mutual
lore in them before they were known to each other. Sugriva
firas driven away by his angry brother V&li. And informed
of each other's affairs their friendship grew closer. There-
upon slaying the huge-bodied and highly powerful VSli in
the conflict by virtue of the strength of his own arms RSlma
obtained (for Sugriva) his own kingdom. And being placed
on the throne with all the monkeys, Suj^riva promised unto
R&ma the enquiry of the Princess (SitSi). Being commanded
by the high-souled Sugriva, the lord of monkeys, ten
Motis of monkeys repaired to ( various ) quarters. Among
them some of us lost our way in a cavity of the Vindhya
mountain, and were striken with great terror — and accord-
ingly much time was lost. The powerful brother of the
king of vultures named Samp^Lti communicated unto us the
residence of SitSL in the palace of R&vana. Thereupon
removing the grief of my relatives stricken with sorrow and
resorting to my own prowess, 1 jumped over hundred
yoyanas and beheld her placed in the forest of Asoka,
wearing a red cloth, pale, deprived of all joy and observing
strict penances. And then nearing her and beholding her

153^ RAMAYANA.

of a perfectly blameless person I bestowed upon her an ensign
a ring with RSima's name engraven on it. And obtaining a
jewel as an ensign, I, with my object accomplished, returned.
And having returned I presented R&ma of unwearied actions
with that ensign of a brilliant gem. And hearing (of the
news of Vaidehi) Rima regained his life like one on the
verj^e of deatli regaining his being after drinking nectar.
And exciting (his soldiers) for making preparations like unto
Fire about to destroy all people he made up his mind for
the devastation of Lanki. Thereupon arriving at the banks
of tl)e ocean he had a bridge constructed by Nala by which
the army of monkey-heroes crossed (the deep). Nala
destroyed Prahasta, Rftghava slew Kumbhakarna^Lakshmana
killed the son of RSivana and R&ma himself slew RAvana.
He was then met by Sakra, Yamaj Varuna, Siva, Brahmi
and Da9aratha. And that graceful descendant of Kftkutstba,
the slayer of foes, obtained th« boon from them as well as
from the saints assembled there — (celestial and otherwise).
Having obtained the boon he, delighted, met the monkeys
and in the car Pushpaka reached KishkindhSU Again reach*
ing the Ganges he is living with the ascetic ; it becometh
thee to behold him to-morrow under the auspices of
of Puskya^^ without any hindrance." Thereupon being
delighted with the sweet accents of Hanumftn, Bharata
addressed him, with folded hands, with words affording
delight, saying, —"After a long time my desire hath been
fulBlled."

* The lunar asterism comprising three stars tf wkick omt is the Caaccr.

\ VDDNAKA NDAM, 1 5 37

SECTION CXX1X.

- :; > I ii Bt -

H.

EARING those words affording great delight, Bharata,
the slayer of enemies, having truth for his prowess, delighted,
ordered Satrughna, (saying), — **Let all peopte being purified
worship all the deities and altars of the city with fragrant
yaflands and diverse masic. Let all the bards conversant
with the chanting of the pedigree, the flatterers, all those
conversant with music, the dancing girls, the queens, the
conrtierSy the soldiers with their wives, BrShmanas,
KshatryaSy and people of all other castes, issue out to behold
the moon-like countenance of RSima." Hearing the words of
Bbarata, Satrughna, the slayer of enemies, divided the work
mmongst the servants, (saying), — "Do ye level the high and
low ground from NandigrSLm to (AyodhyS). Do ye perfectly
water the ground with cold water. Thereafter sprinlcle all
the places with flowers and dried paddy ; hoist up -flags all
over the city ; decorate all the houses, before the rising of
the moon with garlands, jewels, flowers of gold and things
of five other colours. Let hundreds of men watch the thorough-
fares/' Hearing the command of Satrughna, issued out
with delight Dhristi, Jayanta, Vijaya, Siddarthii, Arthasa-
^haka, Asoka, Mantrapala and Sumantra. Thereupon issued
out men on horse back and in cars with thousands of mad
elephants welUdecked with pennons and she-elephants with
golden seats (on their back). And some heroes proceeded
encircled by thousand excellent steeds and persons carry-
ing Sakti, Risthi^ maces and pennons and thousands of
infantry. Thereupon proceeded Sumitra and all other wives
of Da^aratha placing Kau^alya before them and seated in
excellent conveyances. And hearing of the return of his
iKOther and attaining to delight, the high-souled and

»93

1538 /^AAfAVAA^A.

pious Bharata, reduced with fasting, poorly, wearing bark and
skin of an antelope and conversant with religion, issued
out to receive back RSma in the company of his counsellors
and encircled by the twice-born ones, the people of diverse
castes, his own relations and kinsmen and ministers with
{garlands and Modaka!*' in their hands, eulogized by the
bards, havin^r his arrival announced with the sound of conchs
and bugles and placing the sandals of his worshipful
brother on his head and taking wliite umbrella adorned
with white garlands and white Chowries deckdd with gold
and worthy of beingf used by the kings. Thereupon with
the sound of the horses' hoofs and cars^ conchs and
luieles the earth shook. And the whole city went to
NandigrSm. And beholding the Wind-god's son, Bharata
said, — "Didst tiiou not resort to the usual fickleness of the
monkeys ? We do not behold the worshipful R&ma, the
descendant of KSkutstha — the slayer of foes. Nor do we
behold the monkeys assuming shapes at will." Having
been addressed with those words, HanumSn replied, commu-
nicating unto Bharata, having truth for his prowess, the truth,
— ''Having reached the trees, covered by the favour of Vara-
dwaja,with fruits and flowers and pouring honey,the monkeys
are emitting noise like maddened black bees. O slayer of
foes, this boon was granted him ( R&ma ) by Vftsava.
(Varadwaya) is treating him with his army with all hospitali-
ty. Hear the dreadful noise of the delighted monkeys.
Methinks the monkey host hath crossed the river Gomati.
Behold the huge upheaval of dust towards the Sdla forest.
Methinks the monkeys are agitating the graceful Sala forest.
Behold there at the distance the car resembling the Sun.
This celestial car Pashpaka^ constructed by Brahma's mind,
>vas ol)tained by the high-souled (R&ma) after having slain
RSvana with his friends. This celestial car, resembling the
newly risen Sun, coursinf^ at will and carrying Rftma (was

* A kind tf sweet mtat.

YUDDHAKANDAM, 1539

ipined) by the favour of the Giver of wealth. (There are)
the two heroic bnrthers — the descendants of Raghu with
Vaidehi, the highly effulgent Sugriva and the Rakshasa
Bibhishana. Thereupon with the sound of 'Hhere is RSima"
Ibere arose a joyous noise reaching the abode of the celestials
from among women, children, the young and the old.
Thereupon descending upon the earth from chariots,
elephants and horses all people bt^held him (R&ma) stationed
on the car like unto the moon in the sky. And facing
S^hava and with folded hands Bharata delightedly
worshipped him with agreeable words, Arghya and water to
wash his feet. I'here appeared in the car constructed by
Brahm§'s mind the elder brother of Bharata having expansive
eyes like the immortal weilder of thunder-bolt. Thereupon
Bharata humbly saluted his brother Rama seated on the top of
the car like unto the Sun pn the summit (of the mount Meru).
And commanded by RSlma that excellent car drawn by ganders
got down on the earth with great velocity. And ascending
that car, Bharata, having truth for his prowess, reaching
&iQia, delighted, again bowed unto him. And raising
Bharata up who had been seen after a long time and placing
him on his lap Kikutstha, delighted, embraced him. There-
upon Bharata, the slayer of foes, bowed unto Vaidehi and
welcomed Lakshmana. And the son of Kaikeyi (then in turn)
embraced Sugriva, J^mbabana, Angada, Mainda, Dwivida,
Nila and Rishava. And he then embraced Sushena, Nala,
Gabftksha, Gandham^dana, Sarabha, and Panasa. And
assuming human shapes, those monkeys, assuming shapes
at will, delightedly enquired after Bharata's well-being.
And embracing Sugriva, the foremost of monkeys, the
highly effulgent prince Bharata, the foremost of the
pious, said — '* O Sugriva, thou art our fifth brother.
From brotherliness groweth friendship and doing injury
is the sign of an enemy." And Bharata then address-
ed Bibhishana with soothing words — *'It is by fortune that

t540 Rama yana.

through your help he hath accomplished such a difficult
work/' Thereupon the heroic Satrughna saluting R§ma and
Lakshniana, respectfully bowed unto Sitft. And having
approached his mother, pale and pulled down with grief,
RSma humbly touched her feet and enhanced her delight.
And thereupon saluting SumitrS, famed Kaikeyi and all his
mothers he approached the priests. Thereupon all the
citizens with folded hands welcomed him saying — ''Welcome
art thou, O thou of long arms \ O thou the enhancer of
Kau^alya's joy !" And the elder brother of Bharata observed
the folded hands of the citizens like so many blown lotuses.
And himself taking the sandals of RSma, Bharata, conversant
with piety, placed them at the feet of that lord of men.
Thereupon Bharata with folded hands spoke unto R&ma,
saying — "This all thy kingdom, which thou didst leave to
my care, I return thee. Blessed is my birth to*day and
accomplished is my desire, since I behold thee again as king
in AyodhyS after thy return. Do thou examine thy wealth
treasury, palace an<l army. By thy favour I have increased all
these ten fold." Hearing Bharata speak in that wise and
beholding him devoted to his brother all the monkeys and
the R^kshasa Bibhishana shed tears. Thereupon placing
Bharata, in delight, on his lap, R&ghava, with his army in that
car, proceeded towards Bharata*s abode. And reaching
Bharata's palace RSighava with his army descended upon the
earth. Thereupon Rama said to the excellent car— *'Do
thou (now) go to Vaisrdvana — I do permit thee." There-
upon being thus commanded by Rftma, that excellent car,
proceeding towards the north, reached the abode of the Giver
of wealth. That celestial car Pushpaka had been taken
away by the RSikshasa (Rikvana) ; but now at the words
R^ma it reached (again) the Giver of wealth. And touching
tke feet of his priest the powerful RSghava sat on a separate
and excellent seat like unto Sakra, the lord of immortals
(by the side of) VrihashpatL

YUDDHAKANDAM. 1541

SECTION CXXX.

XHEREUPON having placed her palms on his hear!
Bharata, the enliancer of Kaikeyi's joy. spoke unto his elder
brother RSma^ having truth for his prowess, saying, — "Abid-
ing by my mother's request thou didst confer this kingdom
upon me ; I do return thee the kingdiom thou didst give
me. Like unto a young one unable to carry a heavy burden
thrown off by a powerful bull I am unable to carry this huge
burden (of the kini^dom). I do consider this kingdom
infested with thieves, difficult to govern, as it is difficult to
re-constroct a bridge broken down by a powerful current
of water. As an ass cannot follow the course of a horse and a
crow cannot follow that of a gander, so I am unable, O hero,
O slayer of foes, to follow thy footsteps. If a tree,^ planted
in the inner appartment of a house, growing huge with a
big trunk and many branches, is dried up as soon it
blossoms without bearing fruits, his object for whom
it is planted, becomes fruitless. And this simili, O
thou of long-arms, shall prove good in thee, if dost thou
not, our master, govern us, O lord of men, who are thy
servants. Let the world, O R&ghava, behold thee installed
(to-day) like unto (he powerful mid-day Sun burning in
effulgence. Do thou sleep and rise up with the sound of
stringed instruments, womens' girdles and Nupuras and
charming songs. Do thou govern the people as long as the
solar system exists and as far as the earth extends.^^
Hearing the words of Bharata, RSlma the conqueror of
enemies' cities, saying,— **So be it" sat on an excellent seat.
Thereupon at the command of Satrughna, expert, skilful
and quick-handed barbers gathered round R&ghava. At
first, Bharata, the highly powerful Lakshmana, Sugriva the

1542 RAMAYANA.

lord of monkeys, and Bibhishana the lord of Rftksliasas
bathed. Thereupon shorn of his matted hairs, bathed, with
paste excellent garlands and precious clothes on, he
appeared there shining in erace. The valiant and graceful
Satrughna; the upholder of the dignity of Ikshwaku race,
himself got ready the dresses for R&ma and Lakfhnnana.
And all the high-minded wives of Da^aratha with their ovkix
hands decked SitSL with various chirming (ornaments).
Thereupon Kau9aly9, delighted and fond of her son, herself
with great care, decorated the wives of monkeys. Thereupon
at the words of Satrughna, the charioteer by name Sumantra
got ready the perfectly beautiful car. And beholding that
celestial car, bright as the fire of the sun, stationed before
him, Rikma, having long-arms, the conqueror of enemies'
cities, ascended it. Sugriva and HanumSn, graceful like
Mahendra, bathed, dressed in celestial clothes and wearing
excellent Kundalas, proceeded (to view the city). And
then went Sit2l and all the wives of Sugriva decorated with
all ornaments and wearing excellent Kundalas, anxious to
behold the city. All the ministers of king Da^aratha in
Ayodhya began to hold consultation respectfully with the
priest. Asoka, Vijaya and Siddhartha, with undivided mind,
consulted with each other about the welfare of R&ma as well
as that of the city. (Thereupon they ordered the servants)
saying, — "Do ye collect materials necessary for the auspicious
installation of the high-souled (R§ma) worthy of being
crowned with victory*'. The priest and the ministers having
ordered thus all speedily issued out of the city to behold
Rftma. Like unto the thousand-eyed Indra in his car drtwn
by horses the blameless R§ma, seated in his car, proceeded
towards the excellent city. Bharata took up the reins,
Satrughna held the umbrella and Lakshmana began to fan
mm on the head with Chowries, And Bibhishana^ the lord of
Rftkshasas standing on one side, took up the white Chowrie
shining like the second moon. There was audible the iweet

YVDDHAKANDAM, 1543

tncomium of Rama chanted by the crowd of ascetics in
the sky, the celestials and the Marutas. Thereupon the
highly effulgent Sugriva, the foremost of monkeys, jjot up
upon an elephant named Satrunyaya resembling a mountain.
And riding nine thousand elephants proceeded the monkeys
assuming human shapes and adorned with various ornaments.
And with the music of conches and bugles that foremost
of men entered the city abounding in houses. (And the
citizens) beheld RSghava enter the city with a graceful person
and seated in the car. And they having bowed unto that
descendant of Kakutstha were welcomed by him. And
they followed that high-souled one encircled by his brothers.
And surrounded by his courtiers, BrSihmanas and subjects
R&ma appeared beautiful like unto the Moon encircled
by stars. And he went proceeded by men who play on
stringed instruments, by people with Karatal and Sustika
in their hands and by men chanting delightedly auspicious
songs. Persons with Akshata and gold in their hands, kine,
girls, BrSlhmanas and persons with Modaka in their hands
went before RSma. Thereupon before the ministers lUlma
began to describe the friendship of Sugriva, the prowess of
the Wind-god-s son and the works accomplished by the
monkeys. And hearing of the works of the monkeys and
tlie prowess of the RSikshasas, the inhabitants of the city of
AyodhySL attained to astonishment. Having related thus
(the works of the monkeys) the graceful RSima encircled by
the monkeys entered (the city of) Ayodhy& abounding in
delighted and plump ^persons. Tliereupon the citizens
hoisted up flags upon every house and he reached the pic-
turesque abode of his ancestors inhabited by the descend-
ants of Ikshwaku. And having reached and entered his
ancestral palace and bowed unto Kau9alySi, Sumitr§ and
Katkeyi, the high-souled prince, the enhancer of the joy of
the descendants of Raghu, addressed Bharata the foremost
of the pious, with sweet words instinct with meaning, saying,

:544 RAMA VANA

— "Do tliou set apart for Sugriva my huge and excellent
palace abounding in pearls and Vatdurjasy Hearing those
words, Bliarata, having truth for his prowess, taking Sugriva
by the hand, conducteci him to the palace. And commanded
by Satrughna, (servants) speedily entered (that palace) with
oil, lamps, bedsteads and beddings. Thereupon the highly
effulgent younjjer brother of RSghava spoke unto Sugriva,
saying, — '*Do thou, O lord, order some (to bring water)
for Rama's installation.'* And Sugriva conferred upon four
leading monkeys four golden jars crested with diverse
jewels and said to them, — "Do ye so conduct, O monkeys,that
ye may return by the dawn with the jars filled with the
water of the four oceans," Being thus addressed by the
high-souled (Sugriva) the monkeys resembling the elephants
speedily rose up in the welkin like unto quick-coursing
vultures. Jimbavana, HanumSln, the monkey Vegadarshi and
Rishabha brought the jars filled with water from five hundred
rivers. Sushena, gifted with prowess, brought that jar
crested with gems, filled with water from the Eastern Ocean.
And Rishabha speedily brought water from the Southern
Ocean. And Gabaya brought, from the great Western Ocean
in that golden jar, water perfumed with the fragrance of
red sandal and camphor. And the virtuous-souled Wind-
god's son, gifted with all accomplishments and the prowess
of Garuda and Wind-god, brought, speedily from the
Northern Ocean, water in that jewelled jar. And beholding
water thus brought by the leading monkeys for the installa*
tion of RSima, Satrughna, with his ministers, communicated
that unto the leading priests and friends. Thereupon
the self-controlled Vasishtha, striken in years, along with
other BrSihmanas placed RSlma with Sit& on a jewelled
seat. Vasishtha, VijayS, Jivlkli, KSitySyana, Goutama and
Bdmadeva, sprinkled that foremost of men, with clear and
fragrant water as Vasus did the thousand eyed Visava.
(Uc was then sprinkled by) the Riiiigas^ Br2lhmanas, maidens

YUDDHAKANDAM, 1545

ministers, soldiers and tlie merchants all delighted. (There-
upon) with tho juice of Oshadhts^ (he was sprinkled by) the
celestials stationed in the sky, the deities presiding over
faur quarters and all other celestials collected. And having
placed him on a seat crested with various jewels in the arena
decorated with gold, various jewels and rich parapharnalia,
(he placed on his head) the jewelled crown made by Brahmft,
brilliant and with which in the days of yore Manu and other
kings, born in his race, were installed. And being decked
by the high-souled Vasishtha with that crown, RSighava was
afterwards dressed with the celestial garments by the Rttttgas,\
And Satrughna held the white and excellent umbrella and
Sugriva the lord of monkeys took the white Chowrie. And
Bibhishana the lord of Rakshasas took up another Chowrie
resembling the moon. And the wind commanded by VSisava
conferred upon Raghava, a garland of hundred golden
lotuses, shining in their native lustre. And the wind com-
manded by Sakra conferred upon that lord of men a jewelled
garland crested with diverse gems. The intelligent and
worthy Rama being installed the celestials and the
Gandharvas sang and the Apsaras danced. The earth was
filled with crops, the trees with fruits and the flowers were
fragrant on the occassion of Raghava's installation. And
that foremost of men conferred upon the twice-born ones
one million of horses, hundred thousand cows and hundred
thousand bulls. And RSghava again conferred upon the
BrShmanas thirty crores of golden coins and diverse costly
ornaments and clothes. Thereupon that lord of men conferr-
ed upon Sugriva a celestial garland brilliant like the rays
of the Sun and crested with gold and jewels. And he, gifted
with intelligence, conferred upon Angada, Vali's son, two
AngadasX brilliant as the rays of the moon and made of

• An annual plant or herb — one that dies after becoming ripe,
t A domestic chaplain — a family priest.

X A kind of ornament worn on upper arms.

1546 J^AMAVANA.

Baidtirja. And R5ma conferred upon Sita an excellent pearl
necklace crested with precious jems, celestial clothes and
various excellent ornaments. And taking off the necklace
from her person Vaidehi, the daughter of king Janaka,
conferred it upon tlie Wind-god's son remembering the
services (rendered by him) and cast her looks again and af^ain
upon her lord and the monkeys. And beholding that (R&ma)
capable of reading the gestures, spoke unto the daughter of
king Janaka, saying — "O fortunate and beautiful lady, do
thou confer this necklace upon him with whom thou art
pleased." Thereupon the lotus-eyed (SitS) conferred that
upon the Wind god's son. And HanumSln, the foremost of
monkeys, in whom perpetually exist, energy, forgiveness,
fame, skillfullness, prowess, humility, tactics, manliness,
valiance and intellect, appeared with that necklace like a
mountain beautified with the rays of the moon and white
clouds. And all other elderly and leading monkeys were
respectively honoured with clothes and ornaments. And
being honoured by Rama of unwearied actions with enough
of jewels and other wished-for objects, Bibhishana, Sugriva,
Hanuman, JImbhaban and other leading monkeys, delighted,
returned to their respective habitations. Thereupon, the lord
of earth and the slayer of foes conferred,all wished-for things,
upon Dwivida, Mainda and Nila. And beholding (the
installation of R§ma ) the high-souled monkeys, taking
leave of the lord of earth, went to KishkindhS. And be-
holding^ the inauguration of RSma, Sugriva, the foremost
of monkeys, honored by R5ma, repaired to the city of Kish-
kindha. And having obtained his own kingdom, the
greatly famous and virtuous-souled Bibhishana, with all the
Rikshasas, repaired to the city of LankS. Having slain
his foes, the highly generous and glorious Rftma^ ruled in
great delight, the kingdom extending all over the earth.
And Rama, fond of the pious, spoke unto Lakshmana, con-
versant with piety.saying— "O thou conversant with piety, do

YUDDHA KA NDA M. 1547

thou with me and four-fold forces, govern this kingdom, ruled
by our predecessors. Like unto our ancestors do thou now
'carry the burden of an associate in the throne.*' When the son
of SumitrSL did not accept the heir apparentship albeit solicited
earnestly again and again, the high-souled (Rama) conferred
upon Bharata that dignity. And that son of king performed
various sacrifices such as Paundarika^^Aswamedha'^jBdjimedha
and others. And governing the kingdon for ten thousand years
RSghava performed ten horse-sacrifices with excellent horses
and profuse presents. And that highly powerful RSma^having
his arms extended up to the knee-joint, having a spacious
breast and Lakshmana as his attendant, ruled the earth (in this
wise). And obtaining that excellent kingdom, the virtuous-
souled Baghava performed many sacrifices with his sons,
brothers and friends. And Rama governing the kingdom,
the widows were not distressed and there was no fear from
voracious animals or from diseases. The people were saved
from the thieves and there was no other trouble. And the
old were not constrained to perform the funeral ceremonies
of the children. All were delighted and devoted to pious
observances. And beholding RSima they did not envy one
another. And Rama governing the kingdom, (people) lived
for thousand years and had thousand children, — they were
freed from diseases and sorrow. And the trees bore fruits
and flowers perpetually — there were showers at will and
the wind blew pleasant. And the people delighted engaged
in their respective works and the subjects grew pious and
truthful, under Rama's regeme, and were devoted to the
observance of all pious works and gifted with all auspicious
marks. And Rama ruled the kingdom for ten thousand
years. And this sacred Epic, the first of its kind, affording
piety, fame, and long life, and describing the conquest of
the kings, was composed by Valmiki in the days of yore.

* A kind of sacrifice.

t A kind of sacrifice in which a horse is slain.

1548 I^ A MA r ANA.

He, who on tliis earth, sliall hear (this story) shall be divested
of sins. People, wishing for children, shall obtain the same
and those, wishing for riches, shall get by them. Thus
people on this earth shall attain to their wished-for objects
hearing of this Rama's installation — the king may conquer
the earth and subdue his foes. Females may obtain sons
(in the same way) as Kau9al)S gave birth to R§ma, SumitrS
to Lakshmana and Kaikeyi to Bharata. Hearing the story
of this work describing the victory of Rama of unwearied
actions one may attain to a long life. He, who with devo-
tion and having his anger subdued, shall hear the story of
this epic written by Valmiki in the days of yore shall get
over all troubles. And hearing the story of the Epic
composed by Valmiki in the days of yore, one living in
foreign countries, shall return home and enjoy in the
company of his friends. Hearing this people shall
secure all their wished-for objects from Righava and
the celestials shall be greatly delighted. When this book
is kept in a house it becomes free from the disturbance
of evil spirits. Hearing this a king miy conquer the earth,
and one living in a foreign country fareth well. If a
female, during her monthly course, hears the story, she shall
give birth to an excellent son. By reading and worshipping
this ancient history people are freed from all sins and
attain to a long life. The Kshatryas, bending low their heads,
should hear this daily from the Brahmanas. Hearing or
reading the whole of RamSyana, forsooth shall people ^et
sons and riches. Rama is ever pleased with him. He is the
ever-cxisting Vishnu — the first God, the huge-armed Hari,
N^rayana and Lord. This ancient work produceth such
fruits. May good betide ye. Do ye openly declare that
Vishnu's prowess may increase. The celestials shall be greatly
delighted for reading or hearing this story of Rama and the
progenitors shall be always pleased. Those, who shall
write this story of Rama first recorded by the Rishi (V^Llmiki)

YUDDHAKANDA M. 1549

•hall reach the region of BrahmSL. Hearini^ this people
attain to, on this earthy multiplied relations, increased
kvealth and crops, beautiful wives, excellent liappiness, and
- the accomplishment of all desires. They attain to long life,
liaalth, fame, intellect, prowess, and good brothers. Therefore
it behoveth those good men, who wish for prosperity, to hear
this story perpetually.

THE END OF YUDDHAKANDAM.

:E INSURANCE COMPANY:

ESTASL-IBHSD iii^.

CASH FITITBS £33,000,000.

1st. It Is a.S^e PoUoy.— F«r it is NoiiJorrcieing
by ils RTin'i. and has .1 monlh's grace in
pjiViiiL-iit of jtreniia,

?«./. It ia a Profital)l6 Polioy,— For lar^t-r reiums
ar'^ i»?lnj; ■-.-ciirrd tliin can be obtained from
poIicii:d Usucd on any oth«fr syslcin-

Iti8ftIlA4i:wtablePoUcr.— Forat end of
tht lontiite ptrriod.tlie assured may exchange 1
iifor its entire C.ish value and praG)-;, oi (ur J
an annuity ior life, or for a largv-r pijircy due I
at dvalli but free from funhcr p,iytncnts. \
See Prospi'ctiis.

•ft/'- It is a Policy -wifh Many Privileges.
jt/i. It ia a PoUoy luoo&tsstalilQ.saTe fbrl

Fraud. — lioiit wanes pr._tii:Liioti for bis |
fiimily, .ind ;i profitable invesiracm for bbn-
Self in t.ise he Ijves loi^, he canrot do
better rhan secure a Tontlned Endowment
l^oIicY (.7) in tbe New York.

Claimg paid immodiatoly, o& approya\ at
the Branch Offices of the CompaiLy.

I

'— '*-'^'*-;T* Olr'SVCE fOK TggB E.A.Srg z

'WATCBICAZSEIS & JZ\

1=. 0=Ai:agLry rSs.

H.E. TOE VICEROY

C.lLCUlT.H.

LADYEWATCHSSin

Ooia ud Silver.

u

LADY'S GOLD LEVBM bom K». 300

^J

to Be. 50O caub.

ii

9p

LADY S GOLD OEKETAS bom lli. Dog

L

to Us. 200 oasll.

B

LADY'S SttVBE GEireVAB froom* ^

H

27 to Ko. 00 CMl.

1

'.. .■:is WAT)

1

>^H» -

ni'.H'i'--. ■"*■■ ~

1 '"i"

j«^BP*K^^'N.

>\ ^'-^

If^^mSLy'-'-

■'"'or.in'Sii...„

^

liBwl^BB'=^'

'•%' Ej. WURkj

■

■HljjmBP'*^'

^*, QES'r's Kvn

P

^Hk^X^^

Vf from Rji. V7 to jUT

CSixonoeTaphs, rvsjgaten, aad Ooatl
l^atobea of rrvej d: ■ '

.1; .„,r n;,i,i„.

CHANDELIERS, WALL LAMPS.

B X^.f-l^^T^S. CTTmY X*^_iiE'S.

SUSPENSIOH AMD POSTIGO UMPS.

.EWIS STEWART & CO.,

» 6 OAUICUSIE £QL( RE, CALCUrTA.

t .i )

TAu iiL5pec&io& lOspostfiUly solicited.

tnrtu//, priced ,it t'lf hvrxt rjUw far CiJ, f'jywenl.

LE\MS STEWART & CO.,

s.

KASrUT.

Wi

omen

*■

Illulr.,!

r /in:

V TE

^mreiKSL.xy at i=

L <*

1 ^

■

■ ^

1

■ u

f '

■fj/.' n,i..

K. DASS & CO.

tOTURING JEWXLLEB.
\m AND CLOCK MAKERS,

NJ AJfll 'SIl.VKIl U AlU; UAKIIRil.

KSI'I.AXAOK Row, CAICUTTA.
aaniafey aiciixi.t»dL T«-¥»ei:»=la

EDMOND & CO.

tiABIHET MAKERS. UPHOLSTERERS, &C.

CAI.CUTT*

S'litW, rttJi oitrtt^ to :*_>ihiti<' *(^>: Oi(i>i% «iirf Dei*

■^■n-.T.TATP-n ■j^.BX.sas.

IMA*^'C?X<^XJTXS5a.

»r— ''<i><"l*> ■'''• lilu.t tmV^ tiih liidkni aitilraoAiMaaDL- canine,
FBlyKAIiiit(«l<*,a C^r^l^« Ffw »f«i Cn«™ P.BM.

Orderi Solicited.

te

EDITED BY

HAlTlilATHA KATH DT7TT, 2C. A.

A mvakbly joanial dovotod maiuly to the trnnilatioQ
of ftaudard 8*B«krit works into Engliih Prose.

Will bo issued in monthly parls of six iwm%
Demy Octavo.

iftParU, for July and Auj>utt wiili the Inwilalion of Srim»f
Vagaial and Viiau Puran nre nut

laiMJ svdscripthn Rt. 6 in advance {iiteltt4ing f>«\*iigf-)
ly with remitl^ncr lo—

HANUATHA NATH DUTT. w. A,

THE STANDARD.]

L SOOTTISB UTS OFFICE of 66 7»ira

Btaadiag, and ono of tba frtaltlusat aad m«i

prasrossi70 of tbs FroTidont Institadsat

of tho United Zingdom.

WHEN IT tS REMEMnSKnn .

nHtreci may fiitly fall '■■ ' '■'"

t reuftirjf ifltr ieittg < ■■

\t»ffit hffvi imforlttHt ii

nnord « vtlt ns th* fvtstnl •

FUEMrtTMS M0I.1J';KA'
CONDITIONS r.IJ3Kl

Tae KSW BVStKESS if Itil yitr i
H the hilfry ef the aj^te, TAe Fmnir
»t^anlt if SEl'EN StlLLrONSPOVJ\
Vtirtlter eoveattffnl kaxf inn fr^vtrd 19 Pai

THE STANDARD LITE OFlTCl

JROSPKCrUSES mnUininj Ihc STANDARD
PANVS RAVES al CnHnium nuybii >ll»i>lnt<l

■//Ml- GE3R5E0UVER.

BOUND

UNIV. OF M/CH
LIBRARY •

69W seoeo 91-06 e

NVOIHOIW dO AiisuaAiNn